The Rask Rebellion

by Snekguy

With special thanks to SketchyWarrior.

© 2020 Snekguy. All rights reserved.

Cover Illustration by Honovy:

https://www.furaffinity.net/user/honovy/

This work was made possible by the generous support of my Patrons:

https://www.patreon.com/Snekguy

Check out my new website over at:

http://snekguy.com/

Disclaimer:
This work of erotic fiction is intended for adults only.
The story contains the following themes:
massage, long tongue, kissing, large breasts, girl-on-girl, blowjob, fingering, feathers, oral, vaginal, group sex, deepthroat, dirty talk, muscle, size difference, scales, fur, biting, scratching.

Table of Contents

COVER

TITLE

DISCLAIMER

CHAPTER 1: PREEMPTIVE STRIKE

CHAPTER 2: SANDSTALKER

CHAPTER 3: STEEL RAIN

CHAPTER 4: CONTACT

CHAPTER 5: PLAN OF ATTACK

CHAPTER 6: THE BLACK PASS

CHAPTER 7: INTO THE STORM

CHAPTER 8: THE DUNE SEA

CHAPTER 9: CAPTIVE

CHAPTER 10: SPA DAY

CHAPTER 11: NO SALE

CHAPTER 12: CULTURAL EXCHANGE

CHAPTER 13: NEEDLE IN A HAYSTACK

CHAPTER 14: TRIAGE

CHAPTER 15: REDACTED

CHAPTER 16: GILDED CAGE

CHAPTER 17: EXPENDABLE

CHAPTER 18: FLEXIBILITY

CHAPTER 19: COUNTDOWN

CHAPTER 20: BUCKET LIST

CHAPTER 21: OATHBREAKER

CHAPTER 22: RESPITE

CHAPTER 23: THE EAST GATE

CHAPTER 24: LONG LIVE THE MATRIARCH

CHAPTER 25: CLEANUP

CHAPTER 1: PREEMPTIVE STRIKE

The sound of claws scratching against the metal deck echoed through the cramped corridor as the Crewmaster made his way to the bridge, ducking under exposed pipes and bundles of electrical cables. This warren of winding passages was made for humans, not Borealans, his eight-foot stature requiring him to hunch over to avoid hitting his head. Their smell still permeated the vessel, but it was fading now, overcome by the scents of oil and alien machinery.

His furry ears brushed the doorframe as he emerged into a more open space, finally able to stand upright. Before him was a room occupied by half a dozen console banks, more of his kind hunched over before the glowing, holographic displays. They waved their clawed fingers through the projections, adjusting their course, and tracking radar contacts. The bridge was a little more homely than the rest of the ship. As the command center, the bare hull had been decorated with crimson drapes in the traditional style, the flowing fabric cascading from the ceiling to the carpeted floor. A large window wrapped around the room, occupying his entire field of view. The glass doubled as a monitor, displaying information in small boxes that the crew were moving around with gestures from their furry hands, the angular hull of the frigate visible beyond.

It extended into the distance like an artificial horizon, tapering into a dull point a good two hundred meters in front of them, the subtly raised conning tower giving them a fine view. It was broken up in places by the streamlined blisters that housed the ship’s railgun turrets, and the closed hatches of the torpedo launch tubes. The vessel bristled with weaponry, but it was all stowed, as they were not on a combat patrol. The hull had once been painted with a stealth coating that was as black as the space beyond, but it now sported a more fitting red, the color of Elysia. Intricate scenes of battle and hunting flowed across its surface like a tapestry, their brilliant gold gleaming under the light of the system’s twin suns.

The finely engraved, ruby-red armor that the Crewmaster wore over his silken tunic clanked as he rolled his shoulders, a long cape sewn from rainbow spider fur glittering with iridescence as it trailed behind him. He stalked over to his throne, taking a seat on the padded chair, his long tail slotting through a hole in the backrest as he leaned into the crimson leather. Most of his crew were wearing their pressure suits, but the Furious Swipe was a sound vessel, she would not forsake her master.

“Report,” he grumbled, resting his face in his palm as he gazed out at the starfield. “What is our present course?”

“We sail over the territory of the Rask, my Alpha,” one of his crewmen replied with a deferent bow of his head.

“Radar contacts?” he asked, scratching idly at his fiery mane of orange hair.

“Some Coalition, and one jump merchant, but we have adjusted our trajectory accordingly.”

“Very good,” the Crewmaster muttered, waving a hand at the viewport. “Show me the ground.”

The inky blackness of space faded, replaced with a camera view from the underside of the frigate. The planet beneath them was mostly desert, its surface blasted by the heat of the system’s primary, scant wisps of white cloud drifting through the atmosphere. Borealis had no oceans, no continents, all of its water was locked within the great lakes. They shimmered as their sapphire surfaces reflected the suns, encircled by bands of lush, green jungle that served as bulwarks against the ever-encroaching deserts. The greenery trapped moisture to create a micro-climate, swirling clouds seeming to cluster over the country-sized oases, their borders dividing up the different territories.

Elysia was one of them, his home. How he longed to return to the shore of its endless lake, to walk between the stone edifices of its capital once again, to feel the wind in his hair. Captaining a ship of the Elysian Navy was a noble station, one earned through great deeds, but it tended to get a little dreary.

His feline eyes turned to the territory that they were cruising over. Unlike most, the jungle band that should have shielded it from the sands was broken in places, the desert spilling through the breaches. It almost looked like a giant grazing animal had taken huge bites out of it. The lake itself was relatively small, a puddle compared to that of his own nation. He could only just make it out, as it was sandstorm season, the obscuring clouds visible from space.

Its inhabitants, the Rask, were a hardy people who were more accustomed to desert life than most. They were notorious bandits and pirates, raiding caravans, and making incursions into neighboring territories in ages past. Their admittance into the Coalition had somewhat curbed that behavior as of late. Rask and Elysia were technically allies, but old rivalries persisted.

The Rask did not have a Navy, nor did any of the other Borealan territories, which meant that Elysia ruled the skies. The Patriarch had been forward-thinking enough to cooperate closely with the Coalition when the aliens had made contact, the resulting prosperity allowing him to purchase technologies that were hundreds of years more advanced than anything available on Borealis. Many other territories now followed Elysia’s lead, but their headstart had expanded their influence greatly, making them the planet’s only superpower.

The radar operator to the Crewmaster’s right faltered, his round ears twitching as he frantically scanned the holographic readout of his console. A crimson warning light bathed the bridge in its glow, alien icons flashing on the window.

“What is the meaning of this?” the Crewmaster demanded, rising from his chair. He didn’t recognize the symbols, and it wasn’t his station to know them.

“The ship’s mind warns that we are being locked, my Alpha,” a flustered crewman replied.

“Locked?” he demanded. “By what?”

“I...I do not know, my Alpha. The skies are clear of enemies, there are no hostile ships in radar range.”

“Put out a call to all ships in the vicinity and warn them that we are being erroneously targeted,” the Crewmaster ordered with a wave of his hand. “The humans must have mistaken us for a pirate skiff, or perhaps our systems are malfunctioning. Order the ship to run a diagnostic on her sensors.”

“As you command,” the crewman sitting at the comms console replied, the other Borealans on the bridge turning their heads to look back at the Crewmaster. One of them paused to wipe her pink nose with the back of her furry hand, her ears swiveling to track him, her reflective eyes darting about the room. This had never happened before. The Elysian Navy had never seen combat, let alone in orbit above their own planet. Nobody quite knew how to react.

“Eyes on your stations!” the Crewmaster snapped, the bridge crew hastily turning their attention back to their displays. “You are like a litter of frightened kittens! The humans built this vessel for war, and she is crewed by Elysia’s bravest. There is no excuse for doubt.”

“The ship reports no fault in her sensors,” the radar operator continued, his fingers moving through the orange projection.

“Coalition vessels report no lock,” the comms officer added. “Should we ask them what to do?”

“No,” the Crewmaster replied. “Tell the ship that she is to locate the source of the lock.”

“She is triangulating,” the radar operator said, watching his readout intently.

“My Alpha,” the comms officer began, the Crewmaster turning to face him. “The Coalition vessel Rubin wishes to speak with you.”

“Very well,” he grumbled, “put them through on the main speakers.”

There was a hiss of static, and then an alien voice rang out.

“Captain of the Furious Swipe, this is the UNN CIWS frigate Rubin. Our sensors show that you’re being locked from the ground. Are you in need of assistance?”

“From the ground?” the Crewmaster hissed in the Elysian tongue, the radar operator shaking his head in reply. He switched back to English, the language of the humans, clearing his throat before replying. “Captain of the Rubin, this is the Furious Swipe. Our radar systems are unable to determine the origin of the lock. We thought that it might be one of yours.”

“The sensors on those old Mk I Clovis frigates are a little slower than what we’re using,” the Captain of the Rubin replied. “Our systems show a missile lock originating from the surface of the planet, we’re burning to cover you.”

“Very well, Rubin. We await your arrival,” the Crewmaster replied. “What could be targeting us from the ground?” he asked once the connection had been closed. “A Betelgeusian fleet could not have slipped through our defenses, there is an entire Coalition flotilla stationed in orbit.”

“Still scanning,” the radar operator replied. The Crewmaster waited a few moments longer, his furry, orange tail flicking back and forth beneath his cloak in irritation. “She has it,” the crewman declared, swiping to bring the image up on the viewport. “Something just launched from the Rask territory, it moves to intercept us.”

“What is it?” the Crewmaster demanded, “a missile?”

“Ship’s mind reports that the speed and mass of the object correspond with a missile,” he confirmed, failing to mask the uncertainty in his voice. “Three minutes until contact.”

“Arm all weapons!” the Crewmaster snarled. “Prepare to launch torpedoes, activate the defensive guns!”

The blisters on the hull began to open up, railgun turrets rising from their protective housings, pivoting their long barrels as their systems ran diagnostic checks. He watched as one of the ball-shaped defensive turrets swiveled, its long cannon rotating as it angled in the direction of the incoming projectile.

“Put our bow towards the missile, present as small a target as possible,” the Crewmaster ordered. “How far out is the Rubin?”

“The humans are maneuvering between us and the projectile now.”

“Show me.”

One of the crewmen brought up a telescopic camera view on the bridge window, zooming in on the human vessel. It was close, but being close in space still put them hundreds of kilometers apart. The frigate was not unlike their own, perhaps a little bulkier in design, its hull painted jet black save for some blue trim here and there. It bristled with defensive cannons, its engines burning with blue flame as it decelerated, appearing to fly backwards relative to the Furious Swipe. The purpose of CIWS frigates was fleet protection, their guns and missiles were designed to shoot down torpedoes and fighter craft. As much as the Crewmaster resented needing help, he already felt safer in the frigate’s presence.

“Let the ship’s mind manage the defensive guns,” he warned, “the last thing we need is friendly fire.”

“The Captain of the Rubin wishes to speak with you again, my Alpha,” the radio operator said.

“Very well, put him through.”

There was another crackle of static before the human’s voice was transmitted. Their Captain was remarkably calm and casual, considering the situation. Unlike the Borealan crew, the aliens were battle-hardened.

“You’ve got an ASAT headed your way, Furious Swipe,” the human began. “It’s a fast-mover, but nothin’ that we can’t handle. It’s leveling out and entering high orbit now, maintain your present course.”

“ASAT?” the Crewmaster asked, his question directed at the weapons officer.

“An anti-satellite weapon, my Alpha, designed to destroy targets in orbit.”

“Make sure that the Patriarchy knows what’s happening,” the Crewmaster began, addressing the radio operator. “Ask them for further instructions. Once this threat has been eliminated, I want the Lord Patriarch’s blessing to answer this Rask treachery with a rain of fire.”

“Aye, Crewmaster.”

As they watched, the CIWS frigate loosed a stream of interceptor missiles, rising from its angular hull in all directions on plumes of blue hydrogen flame. They angled themselves towards their target, shooting off into the darkness in a swarm. In mere seconds, their thrusters had grown dimmer than the stars surrounding them, the projectiles fading from view. The Crewmaster sank back down into his leather chair, watching intently.

There were a series of bright flashes, and he pounded his fist on the armrest.

“Ha! Report. Was the missile intercepted?”

“I-I do not know, my Alpha,” the radar operator replied hesitantly. “Sensors show that...all of the intercepting missiles are gone, as is the Rask missile. But I now see a cloud of smaller objects heading towards us.”

“Debris?” the Crewmaster demanded.

“I...I do not know.”

“Emergency call from the Rubin,” the radio operator announced, the Crewmaster nodding.

“Furious Swipe, take evasive action,” the human Captain said. He sounded alarmed now, his calm demeanor forgotten. “Angle your nose up ninety degrees and start burning.”

“What has happened, Rubin?” the Crewmaster asked. “What is your situation?”

As he watched, the CIWS frigate began to pivot, the small thrusters along its length shooting jets of flame. It started to burn away, its main engines flaring brightly.

“There’s an expanding cloud of shrapnel heading our way at about eight kilometers per second. Our CIWS guns can’t stop it. You gotta move, now!”

“Do as he says!” the Crewmaster bellowed, the helmsman almost jumping out his skin before keying in the commands. The frigate began to climb away from the planet, the G-forces pressing the crew into their seats, the view on the window still tracking the Rubin.

Tracer fire began to spew from its many guns, painting glowing trails across the blackness of space, its point defense systems trying desperately to ward off the incoming projectiles. They wound together, the overlapping streams of bullets putting on a beautiful display, but it was too late.

The Rubin was ripped apart, innumerable slivers of jagged metal tearing through it like a giant shotgun blast, its armor no match for something moving at that velocity. The Crewmaster watched in horror as the state-of-the-art warship began to drift, its engines sputtering out, the guns going silent. There was a sudden, violent explosion as the ruptured fuel tanks ignited, a blue-tinted ball of flame blasting the entire aft section to pieces.

They only had a scant few seconds before the deadly cloud reached them, the Crewmaster’s claws digging into the leather of his armrests, the acceleration making him feel like there was a Krell standing on his chest.

“Brace for impact!” he hissed through gritted teeth, watching as their own point defense guns began to fire. Time seemed to slow, what couldn’t have been more than twenty seconds feeling like an eternity was passing by. There was a sudden sensation of cold, then everything went dark and silent…

***

The Admirals stood around a circular table in their pristine, white uniforms, their breasts adorned with medals and colored ribbons. Many of them couldn’t physically attend the meeting, as they were light-years away from the station. Instead, they appeared as shimmering, life-sized holograms. The lights in the conference room had been dimmed, the dark mahogany paneling on the walls contributing to the dingy atmosphere. The great wheel that gave Fort Hamilton its nickname rotated past outside the windows, providing artificial gravity, the field of stars beyond seeming to spin around them.

From within the center of the table was projected a holographic image in wavering blue, lighting up the grim faces of those physically present with its pale glow. It showed the curvature of a planet, a smattering of numbered icons displaying the positions of nearby ships, clustered in fleets and squadrons. As they watched, a dotted line was drawn along the path of a projectile as it rose through the atmosphere, moving towards two of the targets. It broke into pieces, sending a spreading cone of shrapnel in their direction, the men watching in silence as the vessels were erased.

Admiral Murray straightened his cap, the golden UN insignia above the rim catching the light. He was an older man, in his late fifties, and his Australian accent complimented his tanned complexion well. All eyes in the room turned to him as he began to speak.

“This morning, at oh-nine-hundred hours, there was an unprovoked attack in Borealan orbit. A projectile was launched from the planet’s surface, striking the UNN Rubin and the Elysian frigate Furious Swipe. All hands were lost.”

A worried murmur passed through the ring of Admirals, Murray gesturing to the hologram with a gloved hand.

“The projectile was a MAST, a Multi-stage, Anti-capital Spread Torpedo. It’s a weapon manufactured by the UNN, usually destined for planetary defense forces on remote colony worlds where a fleet cannot reasonably be stationed. Its purpose is to counter all known methods of point defense, including cannons, missiles, and lasers.”

The hologram shifted to show an exploded diagram of the weapon, a long, white tube with stabilizing fins that was adorned with Navy markings. The Admiral zoomed in on the nose cone, the model opening up to show what looked like a tightly-packed bundle of railway spikes.

“This is the warhead. Once the missile is traveling at about eight kilometers per second, and the target is lined up, it releases these kinetic energy penetrators. This creates a cloud of high-speed, armor-piercing projectiles that spread out over a large area, making getting out of the way very difficult. At those velocities, even battleship armor is not impervious. We designed this weapon to kill Hive fleets. The idea was that a colony could fire a cluster of these and shred anything in orbit while they waited for a support fleet to arrive.”

“Where was it fired from?” one of the Admirals asked.

The hologram zoomed in on the planet, showing a ring of dense jungle. Within its bounds was a body of water that would have given Lake Superior a run for its money.

“The Rask territory,” Admiral Murray continued, clasping his hands behind his back as he began to pace in front of the table. “We now know that this was a preemptive strike. Shortly after the attack, a message was broadcast across all frequencies. It was in English, they wanted to be sure that we would hear it.”

The hologram shifted yet again, this time displaying a visualization of a sound clip. A female voice came through on the speakers, harsh and rasping, her rolling accent immediately recognizable as that of a Borealan.

“Today, the Rask Matriarchy demonstrated its power by destroying the spacecraft of the interlopers, once thought to be untouchable. Let it serve as a warning, for there will not be a second. For too long, our people have been subject to the will of others, and our voices have been ignored. With the backing of the aliens, the Elysians spread their influence across Borealis, trading their dignity for trinkets and favors. The Coalition, while it proclaims to represent all, makes pariahs of the Rask. We face unjust suspicion and scrutiny from our supposed allies, and our Security Council vote counts for nothing when we are drowned out by a mob of sycophants. Our way of life has been eroded, our pride wounded, our trust betrayed. Our warriors die selflessly for their cause, and our only reward is scorn. But no more. We will not allow ourselves to become clawless, we will not grovel for the approval of those who do not understand our ways. Today, we have severed ties with the Coalition, and we have declared war on Elysia. The sands of Borealis belong to her hardiest children by right, and we mean to restore that natural order.”

“Quite the speech,” one of the Admirals muttered, his holographic form flickering. “What does clawless mean?”

“It’s their word for slave,” Murray replied. “They usually use it to describe a Borealan who isn’t adhering to their pack structure, where the meanest son of a bitch is the Alpha dog.”

“What do they hope to accomplish?” another added, leaning on the table as the hologram returned to a visualization of the planet. “They can’t possibly believe that they can defeat the Coalition, let alone the UNN. They don’t even have a Navy!”

“Our intelligence is spotty,” Murray replied. “The Rask have never used the communications infrastructure that we set up on the planet, so our listening post at the pole hasn’t been able to trawl their comms. We’ve suspected for some time that they’ve been surreptitiously engaging in piracy and raiding, even after signing a treaty that forbade it, but it’s been hard to prove. The recent investigation into their incursions into the Araxie territory seems to have confirmed that they’ve been violating the Coalition charter. That report should be due any day now.”

“Maybe they’re trying to get ahead of the investigation,” another Admiral suggested. “If they know that they’ve been found out, maybe they’d rather flip the table than face the sanctions. Seems like a very Rask way of going about it.”

“That may be a contributing factor,” Murray replied with a nod. “Our analysts believe that the Rask intend to fight a guerrilla war, asymmetrical combat. We should expect to face a full-blown insurgency.”

“Then they needn’t defeat us,” an Admiral on the far side of the table mused, “they need only make the war too costly and difficult for us to fight. They know that our attention is focused on the Betelgeusian threat to our colonies, they’ve been a member of the Coalition for years, they understand our inner workings. Perhaps they think that by bogging us down in an endless ground war, they can wear us out and get us to abandon the planet.”

“Then they must also know that we have a responsibility to protect our allies,” another Admiral interjected, his voice hissing with static as his projection lagged for a moment. “Elysia is an important member of the Coalition, there’s no way that we would abandon them. And even if we did, I doubt that the Rask could successfully defeat the Elysians. They have a functioning Navy, for the most part, and better equipment.”

“I’m more concerned about where the Rask obtained the MAST,” another added. “How many more of them do they have, and what else might they have gotten their paws on? We haven’t supplied any of those weapons to any of the Borealan territories to my knowledge. There’s always a fleet stationed in orbit as part of our treaty with them, there would be no need.”

“We haven’t been able to determine that,” Murray replied. “That said, the smuggling of arms destined for PDF on outlying colonies is not a new phenomenon. We all remember what happened with the crime syndicate on Hades a few years back. Even ignoring the MAST problem, we’ve been arming the Rask with modern weapons for some time. Their soldiers have access to Shock Trooper armor, and XMRs, the same armament we provide to the auxiliaries. They’ve been trading openly with the rest of the Galaxy for a while now. Those who have served alongside the UNN will know our tactics and our capabilities very well, which further complicates the situation.”

“What has been done about this so far?” one of the Admirals asked.

“Because we don’t know how many MASTs the Rask still have, we’ve pulled our fleet out of their theoretical range, clearing a bubble of space over their territory that extends a good two thousand kilometers in every direction. Usually, we’d land troops on the ground and restore order, but we obviously can’t risk that in this situation.”

“Why not locate the launchers using long-range imaging and conduct railgun strikes to disable them?” another Admiral suggested, his holographic hands clipping through the table. “We could easily hit them from outside the range of the MASTs, even if our accuracy would take a bit of a hit.”

“Not an option,” Murray replied. “The Rask have certainly hidden the launchers in their territory’s population centers, knowing that we won’t risk civilian casualties on that scale. They know our doctrine well, lord knows we’ve explained it to them enough that it’s probably been drilled into their brains. It would violate a hundred conventions. There’s also the issue of the sandstorms. It seems that the Rask have timed their attack to coincide with the seasonal storms that plague the area, meaning that satellite imaging is going to be unreliable for weeks, maybe even months.”

“So,” an Admiral who was standing to Murray’s right mused, crossing his arms as he examined the display. “We can’t land troops in the territory without the risk of them being shot down by the MASTs, and we can’t conduct orbital strikes to destroy the launchers. What options are left?”

“I’ve been talking with the Captain of the UNN Samar via quantum link,” Murray replied. “His carrier fleet is currently on-site.”

He tapped some commands into the touch screen that was mounted on the table, the hologram shifting to show a flat view of the planet’s arid surface. A red line extended from one of the giant oases to the next, weaving around one or two smaller lakes, the blue dome over its destination indicating that it was the Rask territory.

“It’s his belief that a small, mobile force of ground vehicles could land in Elysia, then drive across the Borealan desert. Once they reached Rask, they could easily overwhelm their defenses, move into the territory, and disable the launchers. When that’s done, the fleet can move in and take things from there.”

“Are there any assault carriers in that fleet?” someone asked.

“Yes,” Murray replied, “the UNN Okinawa is ready to go. She’s loaded with a full tank battalion, and three thousand Marines. The Martians have also asked if they can test one of their new toys, some kind of prototype super-heavy vehicle.”

“All in favor?” one of them asked, a chorus of ayes echoing through the conference room in response. “Then it’s unanimous, we dispatch the Okinawa immediately.”

“What of the situation on the station, and on deployed carriers?” one of the holographic Admirals added. “This crisis is not confined to Borealis alone. There are thousands of Rask serving as auxiliaries in the UNN, many of whom won’t even know that their government has defected yet. What are we going to do with all of the Rask on the station, for example? Do we intern them? Encourage them to return home?”

“Trying to incarcerate them won’t go down well,” Murray muttered, his tone dour. “They’re a fierce people in more ways than one, and many of them have served in integrated units alongside UNN Marines. They have friends, comrades, people who won’t accept that decision. They haven’t done anything wrong...yet. This is a very delicate situation, it could go downhill very quickly.”

“Surely we can’t allow them to just stay on the station? What about spying, sabotage? The Rask are loyal to their Matriarchy and their Alphas first, and the Coalition second.”

Murray scratched his chin, considering for a moment before replying.

“Is the Rask Ambassador still on the station?” he asked.

“I believe so,” one of the Admirals replied. “They’ll probably be recalled to the homeworld in short order.”

“We need to work with them and make sure that this goes smoothly,” Murray added. “If we can find a way to just get them off the station, all the better. Reassign a carrier, or commandeer a civilian liner, whatever it takes. Worst case scenario, we can just park them in orbit until the situation on the ground is resolved. They don’t have their own ships, they can’t go anywhere under their own power.”

“I’ll have the Chief of Security see to it,” another Admiral said. “He’s a capable fellow.”

***

Chief Moralez marched through the crowd, weaving his way towards the source of the commotion. The Pinwheel’s torus was usually busy at the best of times, but today, it was even more congested than usual. The giant, ring-shaped structure had been designed to simulate the environment of a planet. Its ceiling was painted with a blue sky and wisps of white cloud, the bright lamps that were spaced out at intervals approximating the light and heat of Earth’s sun. The wide walkway was lined with planters that were filled with trees and shrubs to add a touch of color to the otherwise matte-white of the hull material, the walls to either side of it decorated with sculpted facades that were facsimiles of terrestrial buildings. He was in the military quarter right now, the section of the station that housed the barracks and the majority of the hangars. Most of the buildings were blocky and functional, huge pressure doors that extended from the floor to the concave ceiling breaking up the monotony at intervals.

His prosthetic foot tapped against the metal deck of the station’s torus as he marched, the subtle whir of the electric motor barely audible over the sound of a hundred muddled conversations. The Chief of Security was a grizzled veteran of the Kruger campaign, his leathery skin a patchwork of healed scars and plasma burns. Three of his limbs had been lost in the line of duty, two arms and a leg, replaced with advanced prosthetics. His leg was little more than a skeletal frame with a functional skid for a foot, while his arms were more filled out, the black polymer of their housings blending seamlessly with the UNN combat armor that he wore over his uniform.

The throngs of onlookers parted before him, both out of respect for the Chief and for fear of being crushed beneath the feet of the two towering Krell who flanked him. The reptiles stood over eight feet tall despite their hunched postures, and they must weigh close to a ton. The distance between their dragging, oar-like tails and their crocodilian snouts was a good sixteen feet. Their bodies were covered in a layer of tough scales and bony scutes that served as natural armor, a spinach-green in color that tapered into a lighter beige on their underbellies. Jagged teeth jutted from their jaws, their yellow eyes scanning the crowd as they lumbered along. They resembled bipedal, musclebound alligators, but their fearsome appearance belied their gentle nature. These two wore only a black poncho that hung from their broad shoulders, doubling as a plate carrier and a chest rig, and they were clutching suitably large rifles in their many-fingered hands. Moralez wasn’t fucking around today, order had to be maintained.

A group of Marines moved aside to let him pass, their faces obscured behind the opaque visors of their helmets, a component of their ceramic armor. There were also engineers clad in yellow overalls and a few personnel in civilian clothing who were probably off-duty. Here and there, a few alien heads rose above the sea of people. There were a couple more Krell, and a few packs of Borealans, the feline aliens looking on and whispering to one another.

They were basically humanoid in appearance, with flat brows, and cat-like noses. They stood on a pair of digitigrade legs that ended in paw-like feet, their thick fingers tipped with hooked claws. While they had fur, it was confined to their forearms and lower legs, giving the impression that they were wearing gloves and socks. It came in varying shades, sometimes patterned with spots or stripes, and sometimes not. From their hair protruded a pair of small, round ears that pivoted to track sounds like little radar dishes, their eyes reflecting the light as they peered over at him. They were also taller than humans, averaging about eight feet, the high gravity of their home planet making them naturally muscular. They wore either the same black armor as the Marines, identifying them as Shock Troopers, or their blue coveralls.

Moralez finally emerged at the front of the crowd, stepping through a line of MPs who were maintaining order, their black armor accented by their white helmets and sashes. He arrived before one of the massive bay doors, which was currently open. Beyond it was one of the station’s many cavernous hangars, the deck reflecting the harsh glare of the bright halogen lights in its ceiling a good seventy feet above them. It was open to space, a shimmering, blue force field the only thing preventing it from depressurizing.

There were a couple of frigates being serviced, their angular, black hulls surrounded by gantries that projected from the nearby walls. The vessels were shaped like tapering arrowheads, their relatively flat profile, and their stealth design helping them to avoid radar detection. The only windows were up on the cockpit, on a kind of conning tower that was subtly raised above the hull towards the aft. They sat on sets of hefty landing gear, supported by sturdy hydraulic pistons that were adorned with hanging cables, their thick tires taller than a man.

Clogging the hangar door was a gaggle of maybe a hundred Rask. They were a race of Borealan, distinguished from their cousins by their dusky skin, and hair that looked as though it had been bleached by the sun. This was not a riot or a protest, however. Most of them looked bewildered, frightened, Moralez recognizing their bared teeth as a sign of insecurity rather than aggression. He’d had his fair share of dealings with the aliens in the past, to put it lightly. They were all wearing the same UNN uniforms as everyone else, save for one.

Her clothing was all tight leather in shades of black and brown, her pants leaving little to the imagination as they strained against her muscular thighs and rump. They ended just above the heel joints of her digitigrade legs, giving way to her sandy fur. Belts and holsters hung from her wide hips, housing a veritable arsenal of knives and unwieldy, primitive revolvers.

Her leather jacket was a little looser, reminding Moralez of something that a biker might have worn. It was lined with thick padding like a stab vest, filling it out, and providing some measure of protection from blades and claws. It seemed to be handmade, the stitching clearly visible, but its quality was undeniable. The fine leather was adorned with golden studs and badges, decorative patterns were pressed into the material, and there were patches sewn into it.

There was a spark of recognition in her yellow eyes as he made his way towards her, her ears tracking him intently. He gestured for his Krell guards to wait, the aliens turning silently to keep the crowds at bay.

“Ambassador Korbaz,” he began, “it’s always a pleasure. We really have to stop meeting like this.”

“Tin man,” she replied, seeming genuinely relieved to see him. Her tail was whipping back and forth behind her, a sign of uncertainty or irritation. “I am glad to see a familiar face.”

“I do have a rather memorable one,” he joked. “I just heard about what happened,” he continued, sparing a glance at a Rask who was glaring at him from behind her. “Seems like your government has decided to make us enemies.”

“So it appears,” she grumbled, seeming about as unhappy with the situation as he was.

“The MPs are just here to keep the peace until we can figure this thing out. Come on,” he said, gesturing to the interior of the hangar with a prosthetic finger. “Let’s go talk this over somewhere we can hear ourselves think.”

She nodded, leading him through the tightly-packed group of Rask. Moralez felt their angry stares as they parted to let him pass, a hundred pairs of feline eyes scrutinizing him. He was generally well-liked by the Borealan denizens of the station. Battle scars were worn like a badge of honor in their culture, and he understood their ways better than most, which allowed him to resolve most situations peacefully where others might resort to force. It was also no secret that, if provoked, he could put any one of these cats on their ass with his prosthetic fists. But the vibe was different now, he could feel a palpable tension in the air. These aliens were wound up like a spring. He’d seen reactionary aggression from the Borealans, he expected it, but this was something else...

The two emerged into the hangar proper, their footsteps echoing, the ruckus on the torus fading to a dull murmur. They moved over to the near wall, standing beneath a hunk of nondescript machinery that protruded from the otherwise smooth surface.

“So, want to tell me what the hell is going on?” Moralez asked as he spread his robotic arms in exasperation. “I woke up today with an Admiral yelling into my earpiece about some kind of rebellion. They told me to get down here ASAP and make sure that nobody started a riot. What the hell is the Matriarchy thinking, launching an attack on the Coalition?”

“You know my feelings on this matter already,” she replied as she crossed her arms over her ample chest, her leather getup creaking. “This is a culmination of the Coalition’s mistreatment of us, their disregard. Over and over, we express our concerns, and yet they go ignored. I have a seat on the Coalition Security Council, I’ve watched our objections be dismissed, our votes count for nothing. The admittance of the Araxie, the travesty with the Jarilan Hive, the favoritism shown towards the Elysians. It cannot continue.”

“You don’t need to remind me,” he grumbled. “Whenever we meet, you usually give me a lecture about Rask superiority, and how your people should be heading the Coalition. I believe you once told me that the humans have a chain around the necks of the Borealan people.”

“Indeed,” she replied tersely. “Your so-called integration training strips our warriors of what makes them Borealan, turns them into docile slaves.”

“We teach them not to resolve every confrontation with their claws, and how to respect the Coalition’s command structure,” Moralez shot back. “The Rask have always been malcontents, sure, but I never...”

“You never took us seriously,” Korbaz replied, glaring at him pointedly. “That’s exactly the problem, Security Chief. Nobody ever took us seriously, the Coalition felt safe ignoring us. They were just shown the error of their ways.”

“Did you know that they were going to do this?” he asked.

“No,” she replied, shaking her head and making her short-cropped hair bounce. “It is as much a surprise to me as it is to you.”

“Is this...what you would have wanted to happen?”

She hesitated for a moment, seeming uncertain. She would never question her superiors, that was not the Borealan way. They lived in intensely competitive packs, led by the strongest and most willful individuals.

Moralez had never seen her like this before, her usual self-assuredness seemed absent. Their interactions were usually good-natured, if rather antagonistic, and more than a little sexually-charged. She liked to make trouble for him by smuggling weapons into secure areas of the station and generally being uncooperative, usually in an attempt to get his attention. She’d made more than one failed pass at him over the years.

“I do as my Matriarch wills,” she replied, Moralez daring to roll his eyes at her.

“Listen, we’ve got hundreds of Rask all over the station who are enemy combatants as of this morning thanks to your Matriarch’s little stunt. The Admiralty wants them off the station as soon as possible, they can’t stay here. They were also auxiliaries until a few hours ago, they’ve shed blood for the Coalition, we’re not going to shove them all out of an airlock. I have Rask friends myself.”

“We have been recalled to the Rask territory,” she said, “our orders are to leave the station.”

“Then we want the same thing,” Moralez insisted. “We have an understanding, you and I, right? We’ve known each other for a while, we have what you might call a working relationship. If this is going to go down smoothly, without anyone getting hurt, then I need your cooperation on this. You’re their Vice Admiral, they’ll do whatever you say without question.”

“What do you propose?” she asked, watching him warily.

“We need to do this fast, before word spreads,” he said as he gestured frantically with his prosthetic hands. “Once the Elysians find out what’s happened, we’re going to have a full-blown catfight on our hands. I don’t think all the Krell and pepper spray in the Galaxy is going to keep the two sides separated.”

“If they want to start a fight, then they shall have one,” Korbaz snarled.

“Not on my station they won’t,” Moralez shot back, pointing an accusing finger at her with a whir of his electric motors. “Don’t forget, I’ve put you in the brig before, and I can do it again.”

Rather than responding with anger, the corners of her lips curled into a smile. She respected his brashness, she always had.

“Very well, tin man, tell me your plan.”

“There’s a civilian liner docked right now that can carry a good two thousand passengers. I just need to say the word, and the UNN can commandeer it. My proposal is that you and I work together to get every Rask on the station onto that ship and bound for home in the shortest amount of time humanly possible. Sorry,” he added, “the shortest amount of time Borealanly possible.”

“A sound plan,” she replied. “A clever strategist might wait until said liner was clear of the station, and then use the defensive guns to destroy it. They could kill a Vice Admiral of the Rask and hundreds of Matriarchy troops in one fell swoop, rather than sending them home to join the fight.”

“Do you really think the UNN would do that?” Moralez asked, scowling at her.

“No,” she replied after a moment. “I’m sure that one of your foolish conventions or treaties would prohibit it.”

“It’s not like you have much of a choice in either case. I don’t want to try interning a few hundred angry Rask. I guess we’d have to seal you up in one of the hangars and toss a crate of MREs in there every couple of days.”

“Does it not worry your Admiralty that we will be bolstering the forces on the ground?” she asked skeptically.

“Bolstering the forces on the ground?” Moralez scoffed. “If the entire Rask population mobilized for war, it would be a drop in the bucket compared to the armies that the UNN can field, let alone the Coalition. You have no fleet, no technology, how on Earth does your Matriarchy expect to win this war?”

“Do you think that we would stumble into battle unprepared?” Korbaz replied, her tail flicking in irritation. “You underestimate us. You always do.”

“And what happens if a Bug fleet jumps into orbit and starts shooting drop pods into your territory? What are you going to do then? That’s the reason the Coalition exists in the first place, might I remind you.”

“The Matriarchy has more pressing concerns,” she replied dismissively.

“Let’s just get this done,” Moralez sighed. “Get your people moving, and I’ll start organizing escorts for them. Stay in touch,” he added, tapping at his ear. “We need to coordinate this carefully.”

***

The captain of the liner had been less than happy about the change, but after a few threats and promises, they had finally gotten to a point where they could start loading the Rask onto the ship. Moralez’s MPs had sectioned off a chunk of the torus and had been escorting them from the barracks in groups of a few dozen at a time, shipping them out to the waiting vessel in troop transports. Just as Moralez had feared, word about what the Rask had done on Borealis had spread fast, but he and Korbaz had moved faster. They were almost done loading the aliens, and only a couple of hours had passed since he had first suggested the idea to the Vice Admiral.

The two of them were standing side by side next to one of the idling dropships in one of the hangars, its troop ramp open. It was designed to ferry personnel to and fro, its hull painted in a shade of ocean-grey. It had a pair of stubby wings for gliding in atmosphere, and a cockpit situated high on the stunted nose for maximum visibility.

Another procession of Rask entered from the torus, flanked on both sides by armed MPs. They were wearing the Navy-blue coveralls that had been issued to them when they had first arrived on the station to begin their training, duffle bags full of what few possessions they wanted to take home slung over their shoulders. Most of them looked more confused than angry. It hadn’t been their idea to start a war with the Coalition, they were merely caught in the crossfire. Many of them were just kids, some of them might only have been on the station for a matter of weeks.

As they marched towards the shuttle, one of their number stopped, a confused MP at the back of the line pausing to wait beside him. Moralez turned to ask Korbaz what was going on, but her ears were already pricked up. She knew instinctively that something was wrong.

Another of the aliens turned around and left the formation, followed by a handful more. There were five of them in all. These must be that Rask’s packmates. The Borealans tended to self-organize into small social units of half a dozen or so, each one led by an Alpha who commanded total obedience. The taller of them stepped forward, a couple of MPs following, one of them looking to Moralez for guidance from beneath his white helmet. The Chief began to move, but Korbaz placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Wait,” she whispered, watching intently.

“Nugza, get back in line,” the Alpha snapped. He looked mean, even for a Rask, the dark skin on his face crisscrossed with faded scars. The solitary male’s ears flattened against his blonde hair, his amber eyes turning to the deck. “I said...get back in line,” the Alpha repeated in a menacing tone, his packmates sharing uncertain glances.

“No,” the male replied.

“What?” the Alpha hissed, his tail puffing up like a feather duster. It might not be apparent to the uninitiated, but a Borealan refusing a direct order from their Alpha was practically unheard of. It was a violation of their social hierarchy, a spit in the face that warranted immediate reprisal. Moralez had never seen such defiance before, not unless a challenge for dominance was about to be issued.

“I don’t want to go,” the male replied, clenching his fists as he stared at the floor. He was frozen as still as a statue, as if afraid that any movement might provoke an attack from his superior.

“Nobody has given you a choice,” the Alpha snapped, taking a couple of steps closer. “I’d scar you for your insolence right here if we weren’t pressed for time. Get back into line, and pray that my anger cools before we find ourselves alone together.”

Everything seemed to have come to a standstill, as though someone had pressed the pause button on the scene. The Rask were all watching the confrontation, and the MPs were standing around, not really sure of how to deal with it.

“This isn’t right,” Nugza continued, baring his teeth in a grimace. “These humans have shown us kindness, as have the Elysians. They are my friends. The Matriarch orders us into war against them, and I...I cannot.”

“You question a decree from the Matriarch?” the Alpha asked in disbelief, his jaw hanging agape. “How dare you! Nugza, you have spent too long in the company of these aliens, you forget yourself. What of your loyalty to your people, to the pack who fills your stomach with food and your hands with steel?”

“I will not shed their blood!” Nugza yelled, his voice echoing in the hangar. “They are as my pack, my kin.”

“Traitor!” the Alpha sneered.

Moralez wasn’t sure what was about to happen. Disagreements of this nature usually ended in a physical bout in which one participant emerged victorious, while the other submitted, but this was bizarre.

“I won’t go either,” someone shouted, all eyes turning to another Rask as she stepped out of line. She brandished a prosthetic arm, not dissimilar from Moralez’s, the motors whirring as she flexed her polymer fingers. It seemed that she had lost her original limb just below the elbow. It had three thick digits and a thumb, each one tipped with a claw that was decidedly duller than her natural ones. Perhaps that was due to weaponized prosthetics being prohibited under UNN treaties.

“I owe the humans my life,” she continued. “Without their help, I would have surely died, and without their medicine, I would be living out the rest of my days as a cripple. I will not raise arms against them.”

This one seemed to be from a different pack, her own Alpha swiping at her. The female leapt clear, brandishing her claws and crouching low as her furious superior began to circle her, the two gearing up for a scuffle.

“Korbaz, you gotta nip this in the bud before I have my guys break out the mace,” Moralez warned. The Vice Admiral stepped forward, her voice carrying through the hangar as she bellowed loud enough that even a couple of the MPs were startled.

“There will be no fighting!”

Even the disobedient Rask stopped what they were doing and turned to look at her, Nugza swallowing conspicuously as he stood up as straight as a board.

Moralez approached the gaggle of aliens, their feline eyes tracking him. He waved over the pair of dissidents, their Alphas watching with barely contained fury, a chorus of low muttering coming from the others.

“I appreciate what you’re doing,” he began. “Really, I do. It takes a lot of guts to refuse an order that you know is wrong, to go against your Alpha like that. But if you choose to stay, I’m going to have no choice but to lock you in the brig. There’s no way for us to be sure that you’re not spies or saboteurs.”

“Very well,” the female with the prosthetic arm replied. “Better that, than to be forced to kill our comrades.”

The male, Nugza, seemed less sure of himself. As Borealans often do, he looked to the more brash female for reassurance, eventually nodding his head.

“I will accept imprisonment,” he added, stony-faced.

Moralez called over a couple of the MPs and instructed them to escort the pair to the security building, where they’d be interned until further notice. Maybe he could pull some strings, get them out early on the condition that they’d be kept under surveillance. He couldn’t deny that their stunt had moved him. Korbaz wandered over to stand beside him as the pair were marched out of the hangar, the remaining Rask seeming content to board the shuttle.

“Thanks for handling that,” he muttered, Korbaz nodding. “I guess the war isn’t all that popular with the Rask, either.”

“I understand their sentiment,” she replied, “it is...difficult to raise arms against someone that you once called a friend. But the Matriarch does not require our sentiment, only our obedience. A Borealan must obey their Alpha in all things, and the Matriarch is the Alpha of Alphas. This is something that humans understand also. A Private would never defy the orders of an Admiral, a Marine must obey his commander in all things. You labor under the misapprehension that your way of life is different from ours, but you merely practice obedience selectively. It is something that I have always hated about you...”

“Damn,” he chuckled, giving her a sideways glance. “You go straight for the throat, don’t you? I used to hate Borealans too, you know. These,” he said as he waved his prosthetic hands in front of her, “are partly the fault of a Borealan. Eventually, I came to understand them, learned that there was a method to their madness. I don’t hate them anymore, I don’t hate you.”

“I...don’t hate you either,” she sighed, seeming to regret the sharpness of her tongue. “You just frustrate me sometimes.”

“Are we talking about the human race, or me in particular?” he asked with a wink.

“A little of both,” she replied, giving him a weary smile. “Perhaps, when the Rask are victorious, I will take you as my concubine. A Security Chief would make for a fitting trophy.”

“Well, that’s something to look forward to,” he laughed. He wasn’t quite sure if she was joking or not. “If you wanted to stay,” he continued, “I could probably swing it so that you’d be put under house arrest in one of the suites. You could claim political asylum, and we could stick you in a five-star hotel for the duration of the war. Under surveillance, of course,” he added.

“Thank you for the offer,” she said, “but my place is at my Matriarch’s side. I must return to her, I have been summoned.”

“Have it your way,” he said with a shrug. “By the way, I never got the whole Vice Admiral thing. What does that mean, exactly? Borealis has no oceans, and the Rask have no fleet, so what kind of ships are you responsible for?”

“We sail oceans of sand,” she replied cryptically, Moralez raising an eyebrow.

“There are only a couple more groups of Rask to bring through,” he said as they turned to watch the troop ramp of the shuttle seal. They walked clear as the engines flickered to life, a blue glow emanating from within the nozzles as the pilot ran a pre-flight check. “I take it you’re heading back home on the liner with your troops?”

“No,” she replied. “My Matriarch has chartered a private Courser to take me back. Our business cannot wait the two weeks that it will take the liner to make the jumps.”

“Courser’ll get you there in about a day,” Moralez said with a nod, watching the shuttle rise from the deck. It hovered over to the blue force field on its thrusters, passing through the shimmering barrier as it headed out into open space. “I don’t think this will be a long war. For all the grief you give me, I’ll be sorry if you don’t make it out. My job would be a lot less interesting without you around.”

“Do not worry,” she said, giving him a pat on the shoulder. “I must return to claim my trophy, remember?”

CHAPTER 2: SANDSTALKER

The Courser emerged from superlight like a needle piercing the fabric of the cosmos, a cloud of colorful gas spreading behind it as the vessel tore a hole in reality. It drifted for a moment, the thrusters along its chassis flickering as the autopilot righted it, emitting jets of blue flame. It was shaped vaguely like a torpedo, pointed and streamlined, the engines and the nuclear reactor that powered its drive housed far at the back of the sleek hull. The cockpit and the limited cargo area was situated at the pointed front of the craft, linked by a long, skeletal scaffold that helped to reduce its mass. A Courser was the most optimal ratio between mass, carrying capacity, and power consumption that the Navy could build. They were designed to be as fast as possible, ferrying important personnel and critical information over great distances where slower methods just wouldn't suffice.

From within its passenger compartment, Korbaz slowly came to, spitting out her plastic bit and releasing the manacles that were secured around her wrists. She leaned forward in the padded crash couch, cradling her head in her furry hands. Superlight travel was supposed to get easier over time, but she didn’t see it that way. After every jump, she felt like someone had beaten her with clubs. The wracking energies of these arcane, human engines had a strange effect on living nervous systems, sending the occupants of the craft into varying degrees of seizure and unconsciousness. It was one aspect of being an Ambassador that she wasn’t going to miss.

A human voice came through on the nearby intercom, her ears flattening against her head as the sudden noise exacerbated her lingering migraine.

“There’s a shuttle en route to pick you up,” he said, followed by a crackle of static. “Hurry up and get your gear, I ain’t hangin’ around for any longer than I have to. Your boss paid me to drop you off, not to stare down the railgun barrels of a UNN fleet. I just got hit with a dozen fuckin’ radar pulses.”

How she would have loved to tear the insolent whelp from his cockpit and teach him a lesson about respect, but now was not the time. Every moment that she wasted was a moment that she was not serving her Matriarch.

She rose from her seat on legs that were still unsteady, slinging her pack over her shoulder. The passenger compartment was cramped, even by human standards, and she narrowly avoided hitting her head on a protruding pipe as she made her way across the metal deck. The docking umbilical was already extending from the ship when she arrived at the pressure door, Korbaz watching through a tiny porthole as the flimsy tube telescoped outwards into space. It looked like a metal frame wrapped in flexible material, hardly sure footing. A shuttle appeared from her right, its retros flaring as it decelerated. It was similar to the troop transports used by the UNN, albeit an older model. While the Matriarchy didn’t have the resources to buy frigates and gunboats like the Elysians, owning a few private shuttles was a necessity.

The two vessels lined up, then there was a loud thud as they locked together. The pressure doors opened automatically, a rush of stale air blowing her hair as she took a step forward. The shuttle door was perhaps fifty feet away, the white material that served as her only protection from the vacuum beyond couldn’t have been much sturdier than a plastic tarp. The metal walkway creaked underfoot as she slowly made her way over, loosing a sigh of relief when she stepped onto the shuttle.

The pilot was a Rask, and he greeted her with a respectful bow of his head. There wasn’t much room for him to do anything else considering how cramped the cockpit was, so she didn’t expect a more formal reception.

“Take me to the palace,” she muttered, tossing her bag to the floor before taking a seat on one of the crash couches. She strapped in as the pressure door sealed with a hermetic hiss, the shuttle beginning to drift away from the Courser. Through the cockpit’s canopy, she got a view of her homeworld, the sprawling deserts seeming to stretch infinitely. Coming home should be a good feeling, but all she felt was a twinge of apprehension. She didn’t know what the Matriarch expected of her, what her role might be in the coming conflict.

Korbaz would never dare to openly question her superiors, but as the shuttle banked towards the planet, doubts swirled in her mind. The Matriarch had never left the homeworld, she hadn’t seen the might of the Coalition with her own eyes. The humans had mass drivers that could crack planets mounted on their battleships, they had nuclear weapons that could turn the entire territory into an irradiated crater if they so wished. Did she really know who she was picking a fight with?

The aliens were obsessed with their laws, their regulations, their rules of engagement. They went to such lengths to avoid what they called war crimes, collateral damage, but was it safe to assume that they could not be provoked into breaking those rules?

They descended through the atmosphere, turbulence buffeting the little craft as the flames of reentry began to lick at its nose, the Rask territory coming into view. Where many territories were encircled by a protective wall of verdant jungle, Rask was exposed, the desert sands spilling through the miles-wide breaches between the trees. These broken bands of jungle did a poor job of trapping moisture and creating a micro-climate, resulting in the territory’s interior being dryer and harsher than any other. There was water, and there was forest, but Borealis had not bestowed the same gifts upon all of her children.

Its people were a reflection of their environment in many ways. Like their home, they were scarred, inhospitable. The Rask prided themselves on their tenacity, their ability to face the hardships of daily life and thrive on them.

The Elysians had a lake that was bigger than the entire Rask territory, ringed by jungle so dense that not a grain of sand could reach the interior. Being within its bounds was like stepping into a different world. Food was plentiful, they never had to range far to find a gourd hanging from a vine, they never had to swim far to find a shoal of fish. The Rask had to fight for everything that they had.

The shuttle began to circle above the territory, spiraling down towards the sparse jungle canopy, shedding velocity as it glided on its stubby wings. It was sandstorm season, and there was already a roiling wall of dust drifting over the territory from the West. It would soon blanket everything in an obscuring, orange haze that would limit visibility to only a scant few feet, the harsh winds that carried it buffeting their little craft.

They flew low over the lake, the city rising up before them as they neared the far shore. The squat buildings were constructed from blocks of yellow sandstone, overlaid with protective mortar that gave them a hand-sculpted appearance, the wooden support beams that helped to reinforce the structures protruding from their facades at intervals. They had no windows, all the better to keep the interiors cool, and to prevent the ever-present sand from finding its way inside. Few were more than one or two stories high, as the Borealan gravity made building tall structures architecturally challenging. The larger and more decorative buildings had stone arches and domed roofs that were self-supporting, and stout, load-bearing pillars that were carved with murals and inscriptions. Between them, the cobbled streets were already packed with drifts of sand from the previous storm. There was no point clearing it away at this time of the year, as it would soon be deposited again. What few figures that could be made out at this altitude were wrapped in robes that protected them from the airborne particles, the wind tearing at the fabric. Most of the citizens would be taking refuge inside right now.

Korbaz spied the Matriarch’s palace in the distance, sitting in the center of the city. Land was at a premium in the Rask territory, the sprawling compound a testament to her wealth and power. It occupied a space of about fifteen thousand square feet, most of which consisted of a large courtyard, the complex surrounded by tall walls. At each corner was a needle-like spire that reached as high into the air as the Rask dared to build, the white marble caps ensuring that they could be seen from a great distance.

The main building was a sprawling cluster of domed structures that almost look like soap bubbles from the air, each one tipped with another towering spire. Every needle was adorned with a finely embroidered flag that fluttered in the wind, their edges tattered by generations of sandstorms. They depicted various triumphs and important historical events in the territory’s history, some of them now too damaged to make out clearly.

The courtyard itself was overlaid with a covering of red marble, veins of lighter yellows and oranges winding their way through the massive blocks of stone. It gradually gave way to dirt and sand, the center of the space occupied by an artificial oasis. The pool of water shimmered as it caught the light of the suns, as clear as a mirror, the colorful desert flowers and spindly trees that encircled it adding a splash of color and greenery.

Unlike the streets outside, everything inside the palace walls was spotless. There were people seeing to its upkeep around the clock.

The shuttle banked, heading towards a clearing on the far side of the palace, just outside of its walls. The sandstorm was coming in fast, already darkening the blue sky as they began to descend. There was a thud as the craft touched down, bouncing on its landing gear for a moment as the engines wound down. Korbaz collected her bag, waiting by the troop ramp as it began to slowly descend. The heat hit her like a wall, but she welcomed it, feeling it warm her to the very bone. As she left the artificial gravity field of the shuttle, she had to save herself from stumbling, Borealis’ gravity tugging at her. Her body had been hardened by this environment, but she had spent many months on the Pinwheel, where the humans kept the gravity thirty percent lower.

She was greeted by a pair of Palace Guards who were dressed in a blend of the UNN Shock Trooper armor that had been supplied to them by the aliens, and the traditional Rask armor. The Matriarch wanted to make use of the best technology available, but she liked to give everything a little native flair. They were wearing thick, padded jackets over the high-tech battlesuits, left open to expose the ceramic chest piece beneath. On their right shoulders were short, purple capes that were embroidered with gold threads, a holdover from their traditional uniform. Rather than the tactical rigs favored by the Marines, they wore slings and holsters that were filled with knives and handguns, the majority of which hung from belts around their waists. Their boots were more suited to the desert, and the leather cuisse armor that they wore helped to break up the clean, artificial lines of the alien suits. There was no danger of them overheating, Korbaz knew that the armor was climate-controlled as long as its batteries were charged.

“Welcome home, Vice Admiral,” one of the guards said, his voice muffled by his opaque visor. “The Matriarch awaits your arrival. We have been sent to escort you to the palace.”

“I know the way,” she replied, the pair flanking her as she set off towards an arched entrance in one of the towering walls of the compound. There were two more guards posted to either side of it, long rifles clutched in their hands, the barrels lined with copper-colored rings. Those were XMRs, the standard-issue railguns of the UNN. They were designed with a modular frame that could be scaled up or down based on the stature of the wielder. The bayonets mounted to their long barrels had been replaced with a decidedly more wicked design, making them look more like spears than rifles.

They emerged into the courtyard, Korbaz admiring the reflective sheen of the polished marble beneath her paws. The fronds of the trees that encircled the oasis waved in the wind, the flowering shrubs seeming to flutter. She looked to her left, seeing that the ominous shadow of the storm was still encroaching.

As she neared the main structure, the two guards broke off, returning to their posts. She passed beneath another ornate arch built from blocks of ochre-colored marble that was streaked with veins of white, the temperature cooling as she stepped inside the building proper, as though she was entering an underground cave. The interior was also decorated with varying colors of marble, masterfully sculpted pillars from which were suspended tapestries and banners lining the long, sandstone hallways. The walls were at least ten feet apart, the ceiling twice that height. The floor was paved with smooth, black stone, reflecting the glow from the burning chandeliers that hung from the wooden beams above. Mineral deposits were one of the few resources that the Rask possessed in abundance.

She pressed on, steeling herself for an audience with the Matriarch herself. Her heart began to beat faster as she approached the audience chamber, finding a pair of heavy doors blocking her path. The wood was engraved with scenes of battle, the reliefs depicting the victories and massacres of the territory’s storied history. Korbaz stopped before them, taking a moment to collect her thoughts. She fought the impulse to relinquish the myriad of weapons that hung from her belt, as she was required to do when entering secure areas on the Pinwheel. That was a human custom. In Rask culture, everyone attending an official function was expected to be armed. If one attendant drew their weapon, then so would everyone else. It was mutually-assured destruction, a guaranteed blood bath.

The Vice Admiral swallowed the lump in her throat, then pushed the great doors ajar with a loud creak, stepping through into a vast chamber. The main dome of the palace rose high above her head, perhaps thirty feet at its apex, opulent pillars carved from solid chunks of black marble ringing the circular room to support its immense weight. There was almost no sandstone visible here, it was all covered up by flowing drapes in shades of deep purple, the delicate fabrics extending from the beginning of the dome to the ground. Between each pillar was a stone column topped with a ceramic pan that was filled with burning coals, the bright flames licking at the air. They served as the chamber’s only illumination, casting dancing shadows, their light reflecting off the polished floor.

At the far wall was a subtly raised platform, the steps that led up to it made from the same black marble. Upon it sat a massive throne hewn from a single block of red stone that was crisscrossed with white veins of ore, giving it an uncanny resemblance to fresh meat. It was carved with more intricate reliefs, the armrests ending in the sculpted heads of Rask hounds.

One of the creatures was sitting beside it obediently, an especially large specimen, its long snout covered in faded scars from past dominance battles. It stared at Korbaz with its glassy, beady eyes as she approached, its sagging lips pulling back to reveal an impressive set of pearly tusks as it snarled menacingly. The archeox were beasts bred for war, quadrupedal pack hunters and scavengers native to the Borealan deserts. As fearsome as they appeared, their social system made them ideally suited to domestication. Its pointed ears swiveled to face her, the thing rising to its feet, the dull claws on its splayed paws scratching at the platform. It was about five feet tall at the shoulder, the wobbling hump on its back rising a good foot higher, its ample store of fat indicating that the animal was well-fed. Its coat was sand-colored, patterned with horizontal stripes, and there was a comb of raised fur running from its skull to the tip of its tail that was a darker shade of brown.

The large figure that occupied the throne reached down to tug at the chain that was attached to its leather collar, the beast returning obediently to its reclining position.

The Matriarch was imposing, even by Borealan standards, reaching almost nine feet in height. Her sun-kissed skin was covered in the remnants of healed scars, and she wore an eyepatch over one eye that had been lost in battle, the other a striking shade of amber. Her mane of long, blonde hair had a feathery, puffy quality to it. It cascaded over her shoulders like a golden waterfall, almost reaching her clavicle. Her appearance was not especially regal. She wore no elaborate jewelry, no cape or crown, only a leather jacket and pants in the usual Rask style. The only indication of her high rank besides her stature was a purple sash that she wore across her chest, which was adorned with golden badges and medals. The jacket, too, was finer than most. The various zippers and buttons were all made from gold, and the lining was fashioned from soft, purple satin that was only really visible on the collar.

The jacket was open, revealing the grey tank top that she wore beneath it. The garment exposed her impressive cleavage, along with the sculpted rows of her abdominal muscles. Her body had been honed by a lifetime of Borealan gravity and savage battle, bestowing her with a figure that looked as though it had been chiseled from the same marble as the palace halls. She was the epitome of everything that a Borealan strived to be. Confident, powerful, commanding. She sat with her stout thighs parted, the dimples of her muscles visible through the clinging leather, lounging on the padded cushions of her chair.

She was not alone. On soft cushions that were arranged around the foot of the throne sat half a dozen consorts, a display of youth and beauty that Korbaz couldn’t help but drink in. Male and female bodies in their prime were on display, clad in delicate, flowing fabrics that left nothing to the imagination. This was not the Matriarch’s pack, these people had been selected to sate her appetites and nothing more, their fresh faces and full lips drawing the Vice Admiral’s gaze. These were not slaves. Any sound-minded Rask would revel in the opportunity to serve their Matriarch in any way that she required.

Korbaz took a knee as she reached the foot of the platform, bowing her head. The marble floor was so polished that she could almost see her reflection in it as she stared intently at the ground.

“My Matriarch, I answer your summons.”

“Rise,” a deep, gravelly voice replied. Korbaz dared to lift her eyes, watching as the towering figure began to descend the steps. “You have made good time, Vice Admiral.”

“Only thanks to your foresight, my Matriarch,” she said as she stood up straight. “It was wise to hire a Courser. The troops stationed on the Pinwheel will not be returning for two weeks, maybe more if the humans take measures to delay them, as I expect they will.”

“I needed you at my side,” the monarch replied, Korbaz turning to walk beside her as she made her way to the wooden doors. “You have dwelt among the aliens, you know them better than anyone.”

“Their politics, certainly,” Korbaz said as the pair stepped into the long hallway.

“I need that expertise,” the Matriarch continued. “Their laws, their rules of engagement, what measures they will and won’t take against us. You are also an accomplished Crewmaster, you made a name for yourself as a sand sailor.”

“Yes, my Matriarch,” Korbaz replied as she hurried to keep up with her long strides. “I have experience commanding raiding parties.”

“You must be wondering what my plans are, what preparations I have made,” the Matriarch continued. “I could not warn you in advance, the humans have spies everywhere. It would be foolish not to assume that they have full control over the communications technology that they created, that they can intercept messages, listen in on our conversations when we think ourselves alone.”

“You are wise, my Matriarch. I know that to be the case.”

They exited beneath the marble arch, walking across the courtyard. The wind whipped at the Matriarch’s golden hair, Korbaz glancing to her left, seeing that the sandstorm was nearly upon them.

“For some time now, I have been building my forces in secret, knowing that the day would come when we would be at odds with the Coalition. From the outset, I knew that they did not understand our ways, that they did not respect our traditions. But we needed their weapons, we had no hope of countering Elysia’s forces unless we made a pact with the humans. Now, we have their weapons, their technology. Our warriors have been put through the crucible of war on a dozen worlds, they’ve been trained in the alien’s tactics, their battle doctrine. The humans have unknowingly sharpened the blade that we will be putting to their throats.”

“My Matriarch,” Korbaz began hesitantly. Phrasing her question as a criticism could earn her another scar for her insolence. “The humans are as numerous as they are powerful. We face a far superior force, one which has capabilities that we do not. In your wisdom, how do you plan to achieve your goals?”

“Your doubts are well-founded,” she replied, “but you merely lack the keystone that holds up the arch. Defeating the Coalition is not our goal, nor could it ever be. As you say, they are far beyond us. Yet their strength is not that of an Alpha, they do everything in half-measures. They have the power to induct the entire Galaxy into their pack, but not the will to do it. The Rask bow only to true strength, our fealty cannot be bartered for trinkets and toys.”

“So...how does one win a war without...winning a war?” Korbaz asked, confused.

“This is why I value your expertise so greatly,” the Matriarch replied as she led the Vice Admiral towards the far wall of the lavish compound, her leather pants creaking with every step. “Your station has been to learn their laws, their conventions, the terms of their treaties. You know how their laws permit them to respond, in what ways their sacred conventions will stay their hand. This war will be a careful balancing act. We must defeat them in the field, but we must never provoke them into using their full strength against us. We will exploit their civility, their pity, their compassion. We will strike from the sands and fade away before they can react. We will out-maneuver them, trap them, sabotage them.”

“A guerrilla war,” Korbaz mused, nodding her understanding.

“Just as our ancestors have always done, we will use our maneuverability and our knowledge of the land to our advantage. We will exhaust them, and when the war becomes too costly for them to continue, they will abandon it. They do not care about Borealis, they never have, their focus is on protecting their colonies from the insect hordes. They use our people as cannon fodder, they shield our world only to deny a foothold to their enemies.”

“And you have secured weapons, equipment?” Korbaz asked.

“The Coalition has been providing us with defensive weapons as part of our treaty with them for some time. Armor, firearms, ammunition. Enough to outfit our warriors. But they have never fully trusted us. They will not provide us with ships, vehicles, orbital weapons. They correctly suspected that we were still engaging in raiding and piracy. Yet we have been able to get around those limitations in...creative ways, as you will soon see.”

They emerged onto one of the cobbled streets, the two guards who were posted at the entrance to the compound bowing as they passed. They waited for a moment, standing between the mortar facades of the buildings. A pack of civilians passed them by, their bodies wrapped tightly in shawls to protect them from the blowing sand, lowering their heads in submission when they noticed the Matriarch.

After a minute, Korbaz heard the rumbling of an engine. From the street to their right came a wheeled vehicle, the bright beams of its headlights piercing the haze that the sandstorm was beginning to create. It rolled to a stop in front of them, the Matriarch crossing her muscular arms and looking on with a grin as Korbaz began to walk along its length. It was of human design, that much was obvious by the sleek, rounded nose of the craft. But once she reached the vehicle’s glass canopy, it took on a more Rask quality, welded armor plates making up the rest of its chassis. At the rear was a flatbed upon which was mounted a railgun turret, currently uncrewed.

“If the humans will not sell us armored vehicles, then we must make our own,” the Matriarch explained. She gestured for the pilot of the vehicle to leave its cockpit, and he stepped out, rounding the curving front section to stand before her. Simply by his body language, Korbaz could tell that he was of low social standing. He stank of insecurity, his eyes darting between the two females nervously. He was not wearing any UNN armor under his leather clothing, but he did have one of their holographic gauntlets attached to his wrist. Korbaz knew them to be onboard computers, the humans used them frequently to view data and to interface with their machines.

“This is Vitza, I have made him my Chief Engineer. He has been overseeing the acquisition and modification of our new technologies. I have given him the authority to make decisions in that regard, and he is not to be challenged.”

“Yes, Matriarch,” Korbaz replied. It was not uncommon for those of special knowledge or skill to be appointed roles within the social hierarchy that they had not earned through dominance bouts. Otherwise, stronger and more aggressive Borealans would simply overrule them, and no work would get done.

“Vitza,” the Matriarch continued, “explain to the Vice Admiral what this vehicle does.”

“This is what they call an SUV,” he replied, becoming a little more confident as he began to talk about his subject of interest. “It’s a civilian transport. We bought a fleet of them and have been outfitting them for battle. Our people could not fit inside them, so they had to be stripped down to the engine and drive train, then rebuilt to better suit us. They run on hydrogen engines, making them fast and fuel-efficient. They have a range of about a hundred leagues before the fuel must be replenished. We replaced the tires with something more suitable for desert travel and upgraded the suspension. Unlike our sand skiffs, they do not rely on the wind for power.”

“It certainly has the maneuverability and firepower needed,” Korbaz mused, inspecting the mounted gun. It was the same as those that she had seen the Krell carrying on the station, an LMG with a gun shield, and a drum magazine. It was large enough that even a Rask might have found it unwieldy to lug into battle.

“This is just the beginning,” the Matriarch continued, walking around the side of the vehicle. She climbed inside and gripped the wheel-shaped control device in her hands, Korbaz slipping into the bucket seat beside her. Vitza slid into one of the seats at the rear, there were four in all. They began to drive, the Matriarch seeming to take pleasure in revving the engine as they weaved through the narrow streets, the treaded tires kicking up clouds of dust.

“The humans cannot even control their own territory, let alone ours,” she sneered. “We are in contact with several pirate syndicates who have been able to smuggle us a great deal of advanced equipment over the years. They provided us with torpedoes for the right price. Vitza?”

The male would not speak without her permission, leaning between their seats as he began to elaborate.

“They are called MASTs, interdiction weapons that have cleared the skies of Coalition ships, denying them their greatest advantage. We’ve been able to create a three hundred and sixty league perimeter around our territory in which we can operate without fear of attack from the skies. Once the sandstorms are at their worst, they will be unable to track our movements from space.”

“Then, you have forced them to the ground?” Korbaz asked, impressed.

“Their vaunted ships dare not come within range,” the Matriarch chuckled. “It is my belief that the humans will attempt to cross the desert by land and disable the launchers so that their fleet can restore control. I have ordered them to be hidden within the city to deter the aliens from simply calculating the origin point of the launch, and firing on it from space.”

“How many do we have?” Korbaz asked.

“Fewer than I would have our enemies believe, but it matters not,” the Matriarch replied. “The humans will assume that we have the power to down more of their ships until they are all secure and accounted for. Am I correct in my assessment?”

“Indeed, Matriarch,” Korbaz replied as the vehicle rounded a tight corner. “They will not risk their assets as long as doubt remains.”

They cleared the city streets before long, driving out into the barren scrubland between the jungle band and the lake. The glint of metal was visible in the distance, even through the swirling sand that was filling the air, Korbaz narrowing her eyes as she tried to make it out. A giant shadow slowly took form, a behemoth, the Matriarch smiling at her shocked expression.

As they neared, it only grew larger, a gigantic vehicle on a set of four tracks coming into view. It was like a mobile fortress, at least eighty meters long, and maybe fifteen meters high. The monstrous tracks alone were the size of an average building. The rows of round wheels drove enormous treads made from interlocking slabs of metal, like the tracks of a giant tank. It had a flat deck, upon which were mounted a litany of weapons. There were triple-barreled cannons with strange, white bulbs mounted atop them, what looked like camera lenses catching the sun as they swiveled around of their own accord. She could make out three massive railgun turrets from this angle, along with a missile launcher that was positioned towards the front of the craft, elevated on a large piston. The whole thing had been painted in desert colors, the ocean-grey of the gun turrets masked by crude desert camo. Towards the rear of the deck was a blocky building that rose into the air, a radar dish mounted on top of what looked almost like a conning tower. Its walls had been reinforced with armored plates, the windows protected by metal slats.

“How have you done this?” Korbaz asked, her tone of voice conveying her awe.

“They would not sell us ships or tanks, and so we made our own,” the Matriarch replied proudly as she drove towards the thing. “These were by far our most costly purchase, but it was necessary if we were going to enact our plan. Vitza, elaborate.”

“These are called crawlers,” he explained from the back seat. “They are used to transport ultra-heavy cargo and launch vehicles in human spaceports. They move very slowly, but they can carry an enormous load. We were able to buy several of them under the pretense of using them for mining operations.”

As the Matriarch began to circle the crawler, Korbaz was able to examine it in more detail. It was indeed industrial in nature, everything was huge, overengineered. It was almost square in shape, perhaps sixty meters wide, with one of the reinforced treads positioned on each corner to spread the weight out evenly. Each one was like a tank in its own right, with two sets of tracks, seemingly able to turn and pivot where it joined to the chassis. She could see now that there were six of the railgun turrets mounted on the deck, and four cannons on each corner, situated just above the tracks. There was a girth to the thing, the doors that were spaced out along its chassis at intervals suggesting that one could go inside it. An extending gantry led up to a platform that ringed the entire thing, and she could see the spots where the Rask had been welding sheets of scrap to its hull to serve as supplemental protection.

“This one is equipped with six Naval railguns that were salvaged from a scrapped UNN frigate,” Vitza continued, “and the missile launcher was taken from the bed of an old military truck. Those four cannons are called CIWS guns, they are automated defensive weapons, able to engage incoming threats under their own power. They were recovered from an abandoned UNN base on Hades, smuggled to us before the operation there was disrupted. The crawlers are powered by a nuclear reactor, allowing them to run indefinitely, for all intents and purposes.”

“Are you speechless, Vice Admiral?” the Matriarch asked. She spared her a satisfied glance before turning her eyes back to the path ahead. “Tell me what you think.”

“They will be...more effective than sandships,” Korbaz replied, the Matriarch’s booming laughter filling the cab. “I do not understand, my Matriarch. How did you build something like this? For all our ingenuity, surely this must be beyond our means?”

“When we bought the crawlers, the company sent teams of engineers to assemble them on the ground,” she explained. “The service was included as part of the purchase. As for the modifications, well, humans are ruled by wealth. The trader who obtained the salvaged railgun turrets for us was happy to oversee their installation for an extra fee. The rest, I left up to Vitza and his team.”

“How do you expect they will perform against the UNN?” Korbaz asked the timid male.

“They would not be used to engage the aliens directly, of course,” he replied. “The main gun of a UNN tank could easily cripple them. But these weapons will allow indirect fire, which means that the crews can hit targets from over the horizon with explosive shells and missiles as long as our scouts can spot them. More importantly, they will remain mobile, always on the move to avoid detection.”

“How many do you have?” Korbaz asked.

“Six, including this one. We have built two battleships, three carriers, and one command ship.”

“Carriers?” Korbaz inquired, leaning out of the cab and craning her neck as they passed beneath the titanic vehicle. It was like looking up at a metal sky, its underside crisscrossed by structural supports and unidentifiable machinery.

“They’ll be carrying vehicles such as this one, deploying them to harass the Coalition’s ground forces. It will extend their range immensely, and it allows us to service and rearm them in the field. We’ve used prefab buildings to serve as barracks and garages for the crews, the same that humans use to establish their colonies on remote planets. They’re a little cramped by our standards, but I think we can make do.”

“And the command ship?” Korbaz continued, turning her attention back to the Matriarch.

“It is the flagship of our fleet,” she replied, “designed to coordinate the rest of the crawlers. It now belongs to you.”

“It’s...mine?” Korbaz asked, not understanding what she was hearing.

“I am promoting you to Fleet Admiral, Korbaz. You will captain the command crawler and oversee the operation. You have the experience, the loyalty, the necessary knowledge of the humans. This will be the largest and most costly raid ever undertaken by our people. It must not fail.”

“You honor me, Matriarch,” Korbaz replied with a bow of her head. “I will not let you down.”

“Once the UNN has been expelled from our lands, we will use these titans to control the deserts. With just one or two of these, we could hold entire territories hostage, dominate all trade on the planet. Imagine one of these pulling up outside Elysia, threatening to bombard their city from beyond the jungle band unless they pay a tithe. We can plow through the Araxie jungle and snap their precious trees like twigs, churning up their damned ghosts under our treads.”

“We could rekindle the glory of our ancestors,” Korbaz nodded, feeling pride well in her chest.

The Matriarch pulled up beside the battleship, their vehicle skidding to a stop as she hit the brakes. She seemed to have quite some experience with this machine, perhaps she had been practicing for her own amusement. The sandstorm was in full swing now, limiting their visibility, the sound of airborne particles whipping against their vehicle’s chassis like rain on a tin roof. The three of them dismounted, turning to face the crawler side-on, the colossal machine partially obscured by the sepia haze. Before them was a group of maybe fifty Rask who must comprise part of its crew, their helmets and goggles shielding them from the sand. They wore the usual Rask garments, lots of thick leather, the buttons and badges adorning their chests denoting their rank in the hierarchy.

One of the crewmen walked out to meet them, the wind tearing at the scarf that was wrapped around her face, her tinted goggles reflecting the sunlight. The brown leather of her jacket was embossed with intricate scenes of battle, depicting raiders disembarking from a sandship, their machetes raised. She wore a Crewmaster’s sash, her collection of medals informing Korbaz that she had participated in many successful operations.

“My Matriarch,” she said, raising her voice over the howling storm. “The battleship Landslide stands ready to deploy. Fleet Admiral Korbaz, we were told to expect you. It will be an honor to serve under you, my crew stands ready to carry out your orders.”

“You will be riding the Landslide through the East Gate and out to the rally point,” the Matriarch explained, beginning to walk towards the crawler’s extended gantry. Korbaz and the battleship’s Crewmaster flanked her, while Vitza trailed behind them. “There, you will transfer to the command crawler Wildfire, and assume your duties.”

The Crewmaster broke ranks suddenly, waving a gloved hand at the gaggle of crewmen.

“What do you think you’re doing, whelps!? Shield your Matriarch from the storm, or I’ll flay your hides!”

They scrambled to form a line to the right of their superiors, using their bodies as windbreaks. The flying sand hammered their backs, but they endured it, Korbaz feeling the gale lessen as she made her way into the shadow of the crawler. The Crewmaster ran a tight ship. Korbaz got the impression that if one of her charges even flinched in front of the Matriarch, they’d be in for a savage correction.

They reached the foot of the gantry, gripping the guard rail as they began to climb the steps, the metal frame creaking under their combined weight. They soon emerged onto the platform that ringed the crawler’s chassis, Korbaz peering over the railing to see the crewmen fifteen meters below, now scarcely larger than her claw. The wind was even wilder up here, and she was glad when they entered through one of the low doors that led inside the main body of the vehicle.

The sound of the wind faded as the hatch closed behind them, replaced by the far-off roar of the idling engines, Korbaz shaking the sand out of her hair as she looked down the corridor ahead. It wasn’t as cramped as she had been anticipating. The ceiling was maybe seven feet high, so she had to crouch to avoid hitting her head, but it could have been worse. It was made up of metal panels that were secured with bolts, winding pipes, and bundles of electrical cables snaking their way along it. There were dim lights at intervals that did a fair enough job of illuminating everything. The floor was made up of a metal grill, she could feel it vibrating beneath her paws, and the walls were similarly packed with miscellaneous machinery and electronics. All in all, it wasn’t too different from being aboard a human spacecraft.

“Please, this way,” the Crewmaster said as she guided them through the winding passages. The smell of oil was everywhere, as well as the scent of burnt metal that Korbaz had come to associate with electronics. They came across a few more crew members who were engaged in their usual duties, each one stepping out of their path and bowing low, making themselves as submissive and as non-threatening as possible before the Matriarch. They didn’t even dare to look at her, lest that be taken as a challenge to her authority.

They came to a ladder that led to a hatch in the ceiling, and they began to climb, emerging into a more open space. This was a room in one of the prefab buildings that Vitza had spoken of, a human dwelling that was made to specification in a factory, only to be dropped into place wherever it was needed. There was no artistry to it, no soul. It held as much meaning as a tungsten slug or a piece of cutlery. This one at least had been furnished by Rask, making it a little more homely than its cold, metal beginnings. They had laid down a carpet to cover up the exposed material, while the furniture that had once been welded to the floor had been removed, replaced with wooden counterparts more befitting its current occupants. There was a window nearby that had been partially obscured by steel bars, but Korbaz could still see out onto the crawler’s windswept deck beyond, the six railgun turrets standing ready.

She could stand up straight in here, the room was rather spacious. From the ground, the prefab had looked to be about nine meters high, at least that wide, and a little over twice that in length. There were two stories to it, it was an entire house designed to be deployed as one unit, with zero construction time required before colonists could start living in it.

They made their way through the structure, finding that there were kitchens, bathrooms, pantries. Anything that the crew might require to live comfortably in the long-term. Not everything had been scaled up for Borealan use, there was nothing to be done about a fridge or a shower cubicle, but it was far more luxurious than the wooden cabins of traditional sandships.

They mounted a flight of stairs, arriving at the second level, then proceeded to a third. What Vitza had referred to as the conning tower was, in fact, another smaller prefab module that had been placed on top of the first. The single room had been filled with all of the equipment and tools required to pilot the craft. There were control systems, camera feeds showing views from all angles, radio and radar equipment. It was all very makeshift, with lots of exposed wiring and electrical tape, but it all seemed functional. She walked over to the forward window, able to see clear across the deck. It was like standing on the balcony of the Patriarch’s tower in Elysia’s capital.

“This is where I leave you,” the Matriarch said, sidling up beside her. “I know that my new fleet will be in capable hands. Keep me abreast of your situation, and remember, each of these vessels represents a significant investment. My treasury is looking about as barren as the scrublands. Do not sacrifice them without good cause.”

“Of course, Matriarch,” Korbaz replied. “I cannot thank you enough for this honor. Truth be told, as much as I have enjoyed serving you in the capacity of Ambassador, the desert calls to me. I hear her voice still, the promise of glory and riches.”

“It’s in your blood,” the Matriarch said with an approving nod. “I know that living amongst the aliens has been trying, being curtailed by their laws and customs. Having to suppress your nature, being forced to deny what makes you Borealan, enduring their insults and slights. It must have been maddening. But what made you the ideal candidate for that role, and why I have brought you here today, is your uncommon patience. You are a hunter, Admiral, a sandstalker. I know that you will not make rash decisions, you will not charge headlong into certain defeat. It is your nature to weigh every engagement carefully, but when battle is joined, be fierce. Show the interlopers no quarter.”

“They shall see no pity from me,” she snarled, baring her teeth in a grin. Her heart was beating so quickly, the anticipation rising up inside her belly, electrifying her. How long had it been since she had commanded a sandship, the wind filling its sails as it crested a dune, a juicy trading caravan in her sights? This would be a raid like no other, it would go down in history, there would be tapestries woven about her exploits. She felt like she was waking up after a long sleep, stretching her stiff limbs for the first time in eons.

“Vitza will remain by your side,” the Matriarch added, gesturing to the meek male. “He will be your Chief Engineer, for he alone understands the intricacies of these crawlers. Make it known amongst your crew that he carries my authority and that he is not to be questioned on matters of engines and steel.”

“It shall be so.”

“One more thing,” the Matriarch said, leaning a little closer to Korbaz. “I have a...special request to make of you.”

“If it is within my power to give, then you shall have it,” Korbaz replied without hesitation.

“I want a human,” she whispered. “Bring one back for me, a handsome one. Male or female, it matters not. I mean to keep it as a pet.”

“A-as you wish, Matriarch,” Korbaz stammered.

“I hear they make admirable bed warmers, and I grow weary of my consorts as of late.”

The two shared a chuckle, the Matriarch placing an encouraging hand on Korbaz’s shoulder as she rose to full height.

“Next time I see you, Admiral, I expect you to be returning through the East Gate victorious.”

CHAPTER 3: STEEL RAIN

The garage was a bustle of activity, the sounds of power tools, and the revving of engine checks echoing through the space. Everywhere Ben looked, engineers were rushing back and forth, inspecting the rows of vehicles as the deployment window neared. The tanks were stacked practically bumper to bumper, six long and five deep, leaving just enough room for the scurrying personnel to get between them so that they could be serviced. They were all anchored to yellow trolleys, which were sitting on a rail system that would deliver them to the stern gate for transfer, or to one of the five elevators towards the bow. There were five of the tiered garages on the Okinawa, stacked one on top of the other to maximize the available space, not unlike an automated parking lot that one might find in a city. With such an efficient system, it meant that they could cram a maximum of one hundred and fifty vehicles into the two hundred and fifty-meter assault carrier.

The ceiling scarcely cleared the MBTs by a foot, trailing cables and bunches of electrical wiring winding their way across the metal panels. Some of them hung loose like vines from a jungle canopy, while others were hooked up to the vehicles, charging their batteries or running diagnostics on their onboard computers. He watched as one of the remote turrets on top of the sloping hull of a nearby IFV rotated of its own accord. The dome-shaped camera array examined him with its reflective lenses, its simple machine intelligence making sure that he wasn’t a threat.

Ben proceeded along the walkway between the trolleys, the side skirts of the tanks rising up to either side of him like walls of composite armor. He dodged around an engineer who was inspecting the tracks of the vehicle to his right, a tablet computer held in his hand, his fingers tapping frantically at the touch screen. The crews were already beginning to line up beside their respective vehicles, standing in rows as they prepared to follow them to the dropships when their number was up. Vehicle crews wearing their pressure suits and helmets stood idle, chatting with one another as they adjusted their seals, and slotted on their helmets. There were Marines gearing up beside their troop transports, their signature black body armor reflecting the glow from the halogen lights above as they checked their weapons and loaded their rigs with fresh magazines.

They were almost all human, there were very few aliens in sight. Most of the vehicles hadn’t been designed with Borealans or Krell in mind, they were too tall to fit inside them, but the IFVs were an exception. Ben could make out a few of the eight-foot felines a row over, their Shock Trooper gear similar to that of the Marines in color and design, the ceramic plating of their battlesuits the same shade of onyx. They sported wicked XMRs that were as long as a human was tall, the barrels lined with tightly-packed rows of magnetic rings, the bayonets making them look as much like spears as rifles.

Vehicle crews didn’t wear the same armor as the Marines. Their gear consisted of a pressure suit that would keep them from decompressing in the event that their hull was breached on a planet with an atmosphere that didn’t support human life, and a flak jacket to provide them some protection from spalling. It was little more than a black jumpsuit that was connected to the boots, gloves, and helmet via pressure seals. His visor was currently open, and his gloves were in his pocket, as there was still a little time before the drop.

He brought up the wrist guard on his forearm, tapping at the holographic display as he checked which vehicle he had been assigned to. Golf-six, a Timberwolf. He walked along the rows of trolleys, weaving past groups of Marines and engineers until he came across the right one.

The Timberwolf was a six-wheeled scout truck designed for a crew of three. It operated ahead of the main formation, scanning for hostiles and obstacles with the help of a small drone fleet and a suite of sensors. It had a sloping, angular hull designed to help deflect enemy fire, the composite plates currently sporting a desert camo paint job. At around twenty-five tons and seven meters long, it was on the smaller side, but that made it fast and maneuverable. There was no visible canopy or windshield, that would only serve to create a weak point. The crew were expected to use the arrays of cameras that were spaced out around the chassis instead, but Ben knew from experience that the armor plating above the bullbar could be raised to expose the viewport in an emergency.

The six wheels had a diameter of about five feet, and the tires were made from a honeycomb structure that eliminated the possibility of flats, the deep treads providing excellent traction even on soft surfaces. The vehicle had smoke launchers and an active protection system that would help to supplement its armor, as well as a remote-controlled thirty-millimeter railgun turret mounted on the top.

What he wasn’t expecting to see, however, was a little Valbaran standing on the roof beside the hatch. It was perched on the edge of the vehicle like a bird, peering down at him with a pair of striking, violet eyes. It had a basically humanoid body plan, its digitigrade legs ending in two-toed feet, its long tail held out straight behind it for balance. It was maybe four and a half feet tall, and it couldn’t have weighed more than about sixty pounds. The pressure suit that it was wearing was similar to his own, black in color, electrical cables visible just beneath the lining as they wound their way across its surface like blood vessels. The form-fitting material gave him a good view of its figure. The alien had a feminine shape, with wide hips, powerful thighs for its stature, and a relatively short torso.

Its helmet seemed to open up like a clamshell, leaving most of its face exposed, a pair of twin tubes dangling from the back of its head. Ben assumed that they were connected to an oxygen supply of some kind, but upon closer inspection, they were hanging free.

Its face immediately made him think of a lizard. It had a long snout, and its glassy, olive-green skin was made up of a mosaic of fine scales. When it opened its mouth to speak, he saw that it was lined with rows of tiny, sharp teeth.

“You must be my commander,” it said. Its voice was tinny, high-pitched, and it had a strange flanging quality that made it sound like two different people were speaking in harmony. “My name’s Mizi’pal’otl, equivalent rank of Private, First Class. Pleased to meet you, Sir. Female, by the way,” she added. “I know that humans have a hard time telling our genders apart.”

“Hi,” he replied sheepishly, giving the alien a wave. She returned it, mimicking the gesture with her three-fingered hand. “Yeah, I’m Sergeant Rhodes. I’ve been assigned as Golf-six’s commander.”

“I’m the driver,” she continued, Ben taking a step back as she leapt from the roof. She landed beside him effortlessly, she was so light on her feet, cocking her head curiously as she peered up at him. He noticed that there were light panels on her forearms, and on the two tubes that extended from her helmet, their colors shifting between green and yellow. “Also a qualified engineer, if need be.”

“You’re a Valbaran, right?” he asked. “I’ve seen you guys around the mess. Don’t you usually work in groups?”

“Yup,” she replied, reaching up and giving the vehicle’s tire a tap with her fist. “But a Timberwolf doesn’t need six crew.”

“I guess not,” he chuckled. “Sorry, Private...what was the name again?”

“Just call me Mizi,” she replied.

“Alright, Mizi. You prepped for the drop? Where’s our third?”

“Dunno,” she replied with a shrug of her narrow shoulders. “They’d better get here pretty soon, or we’ll be short a gunner.”

She spoke good English, though her accent was hard to place. It almost sounded like she was speaking with several accents, as if she was mimicking multiple different people as a parrot would.

A klaxon rang out through the garage as red warning lights began to flash, a voice alerting them that they had five minutes until drop. Ben and Mizi began to secure their suits and close their helmets, as did all of the personnel around them. By the time the next klaxon sounded, they were ready, the stern gate beginning to open.

In front of the forward row of vehicles, a large shutter that spanned the length of the garage began to rise from the deck. As it receded into the ceiling, it revealed a row of vaguely square docking ports, each one covered by a shimmering, blue force field.

Their purpose was to allow the heavy dropships that were already docked to the exterior of the garages to load up their vehicles as quickly as possible using the rail system. Twenty-five of them could connect to the stern gate at once, meaning that in only six trips, the entire contents of the five garages could be unloaded onto the surface of a planet. Ben could see five of them right now, the rails on the floors of their cargo bays lining up perfectly with those on the assault carrier’s deck. Each one was spacious enough to accommodate a vehicle up to the size of an MBT, and as many crew as could fit in an armored personnel carrier.

Although he couldn’t see it right now, he knew that the hull of the assault carrier beyond was starting to open like a giant maw. The entire aft section of the vessel could split apart like the jaws of a trap, exposing the tiered garages to space when open, and protecting the dropships from enemy fire when closed. Unlike most UNN vessels, the main engines were mounted in nacelles to the port and starboard, rather than directly at the stern.

Golf-six was second in line, Ben watching as the IFV in front of them began to slide forward on its yellow trolley. It made its way through the flickering energy barrier and into the waiting bay of the dropship, slamming to a stop inside, and locking into place. Its crew jogged in after it, strapping into the crash couches that lined the walls, securing their harnesses tightly.

The same procedure was happening with the four other dropships that he could see, as well at the twenty that he couldn’t. When they were all loaded up, the landers began to separate from the assault carrier, their ramps closing as they used their thrusters to get clear. They were bulky vessels, able to lift as much as a hundred tons under their own power, their hulls painted in the traditional ocean-grey of the Navy. They had upward-swept noses due to their tendency to enter the atmosphere belly-first, giving them the profile of an archaic landing craft from the twentieth century, the cockpit raised high on the chassis. Plumes of blue hydrogen flame spewed from their rear engines as they began to pull away, shrinking from the size of a building to the size of his fist in a few scant seconds. As they angled towards the planet below, he got a better look at their stubby wings and the four downward-facing boosters that helped them to land and take off with a full payload.

Golf-six slid forwards on its trolley, locking into position in front of the docking port. Ben and Mizi jogged along after it, stopping just short of the translucent force field. It would keep in the atmosphere, but allow solid objects to pass through it, meaning that one could potentially trip and fall through the insubstantial barrier into the vacuum of space.

His heart raced as he waited for the dropships to return, and after maybe fifteen minutes, he was rewarded with the sight of one of the bulky vessels lining up to dock. The thrusters flared as the pilot carefully lined up his cargo bay, mating it to the assault carrier and blocking out the twinkling stars beyond. Their vehicle rolled forward on its rail, slipping past the force field and into the bay, slamming into place. He and Mizi followed after it, Ben feeling the hairs on his arms and neck stand on end as he transitioned through the barrier of energy. All sound was silenced, his own muffled breathing all that he could hear inside his helmet as he stepped into the depressurized lander.

The cargo bay looked so large with just the Timberwolf inside it, it was so much smaller and lighter than the tanks. The two crewmen sat side by side as they fastened their harnesses, Ben realizing that his hands were trembling as he secured the buckle about his chest. The drop was his least favorite part of the process.

He glanced to his left to check that Mizi was strapped in, noting that she had slipped her long tail through the hole that was present in all of the seats. They allowed species with tails to sit more comfortably, and it was no inconvenience to a human. She was so short that her feet were dangling off the floor like a child sitting in a highchair. How was she even going to reach the pedals once they were on the ground?

A rumble passed through the deck as the dropship uncoupled from the garage, the Timberwolf rocking on its trolley. Ben looked over Mizi’s head as he watched the cargo bay door begin to close, catching a glance at the five rows of five docking ports as they shrank down to the size of pennies. Once it was sealed, there was a hiss as the bay was pressurized, the clanking and rumbling sounds of the lander slowly returning as though someone was pulling wads of cotton from his ears.

His stomach lurched as he felt the ship began to fall, his fingers digging into the padded armrests of his crash couch as he was buffeted and shaken. They had hit the planet’s atmosphere, he could feel the turbulence, he could see the bright flames erupting beneath the vessel’s belly in his mind’s eye. These landers were not graceful, they were plummeting towards the ground like a brick, the stresses making the structure of the thing creak worryingly. Ben kept reminding himself that this was what it was designed for, that it had performed this same maneuver a thousand times, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that it was going to crater into the ground like an asteroid.

G-forces tore at him as the downward-facing engines belched plumes of fire, slowing their descent as they cleared the upper atmosphere. It felt like there was an elephant standing on his head, like he was being pressed into the deck by a giant rolling pin. He focused on breathing, feeling his pressure suit constrict around his limbs in an attempt to keep his blood where it was supposed to be.

Finally, the feeling of being crushed was alleviated, the dropship emitting a few more jarring bursts from its engines before he felt it bounce on its landing gear. He allowed himself a sigh of relief, glancing over at Mizi to see that she was already raising the visor on her helmet. Ben did the same, the two sharing a knowing glance for a moment.

“First time?” he panted.

“First time in one of these,” she replied, pausing to swallow. “It’s a little less...graceful than a troop transport.”

“Stay seated while the vehicle deploys,” he warned, “you don’t want it clipping you on its way out.”

Bright sunlight flooded into the bay as the ramp began to lower, a cloud of dust kicking into the air as it hit the ground. The scene beyond was that of a desert, a flat plain of sand with what looked like a wall of greenery rising up in the distance, a forest that must be miles away. He could make out a few more vehicles, their crews milling about nearby.

The locks on the Timberwolf’s trolley released, sending it sliding down the rails and onto the planet’s surface, skidding for a couple of feet before coming to a stop. Now that the vehicle was clear, Ben and Mizi unfastened their harnesses, following it out of the bay. As soon as Ben’s boot touched the sand, he buckled, grunting in alarm as the planet’s gravity gripped him. The dropship had an AG field set to Earth-standard, but Borealan gravity was thirty-percent higher. It felt like someone had just dropped a barbell across his shoulders. Mizi had a similar reaction as she stepped down from the ramp, her bobbing gait slowing, her tail drooping.

They stumbled over to their vehicle, Ben leaning against its chassis as though that might somehow alleviate his discomfort. The heat was incredible, weighing down on him almost as much as the gravity. He shielded his eyes as he peered up at the twin suns. The primary was a huge, white sphere of bright light, while the yellow secondary was more akin to Earth’s sun.

The staging point seemed to be in the middle of a desert. The immediate area was sandy scrubland, completely flat save for a few clumps of alien plants that were clinging to life here and there. To his right was the wall of forest, it looked like a tropical jungle, extending from horizon to horizon. To his left, the desert dunes rose up like mountains in the distance, contrasting sharply with the azure sky. All around him, the first two waves of vehicles were gearing up, the roar of their engines carrying across the flatland.

“Where is our third?” Mizi asked anxiously, crawling her way up onto the roof of the Timberwolf with some difficulty. She certainly seemed to like being in high places. The Valbaran peered about frantically, searching for their missing gunner, the sun reflecting off her smooth scales as her head swiveled on her flexible neck.

“Maybe they’re supposed to meet us down here?” Ben suggested with a shrug.

“But the mission briefing said that we would have three crew, and the manual lists three crew as being necessary for the Timberwolf’s operation,” Mizi insisted as she wrung her gloved hands. “A commander, a driver, and a gunner. Where is our gunner? This was not what was planned.”

“Don’t worry about it, Private,” he replied in an attempt to calm the agitated creature. He noted that the light panels on her forearms had turned purple, did they indicate her emotional state? “If one doesn’t turn up, I’ll go find someone to complain to. It’s not your responsibility. Now, let’s get this Wolf running.”

“System check!” she declared, opening the hatch on the roof and dropping down inside. After a moment, the headlights lit up, the vehicle rumbling to life. Ben followed behind as she drove it down off the trolley and clear of the dropship, its large tires leaving furrows in the sand. It rolled to a stop, the top hatch opening again, her little head popping out. “All systems green, Commander!”

“That was quick,” he replied skeptically.

“I have memorized the pre-operation checklist,” she replied, “all systems are within tolerances.”

“Do you have a lot of hands-on experience with Timberwolfs?”

“No,” she said, shaking her head. “But I read the manual.”

“Alright,” he muttered. At least she was qualified.

Behind them, the dropship began to lift off the ground, its four ventral engines sending a cloud of sand swirling as they fired. Ben hastily closed his visor as the air was filled with dust, looking up to watch it accelerate into the blue sky once it was clear, several other landers following behind it. There was pretty much constant traffic, a couple more dropships descending on plumes of bright flame as they decelerated, their bellies charred black by the heat of reentry.

He pulled up the display on his wrist computer, checking the local ad-hoc network. Mizi wasn’t entirely overreacting. Where the hell was their gunner? He put a call through to his Lieutenant, keeping his visor closed so that he could hear himself think over the din of two dozen Kodiaks revving their engines. After being put on hold for a minute, he was put through to the platoon commander.

“Lieutenant? This is Sergeant Rhodes, commanding Golf-six. We’re short a gunner getting off the boat. Any idea where they’re at?”

“Hang tight, Sergeant,” the Lieutenant replied. “They’re en route.”

“Hang tight?” Ben muttered to himself after closing the line, gazing around at his barren surroundings. “Where the hell would I go?”

He rapped his knuckles on the Timberwolf’s hull, the little Valbaran popping out again like a scaly gopher.

“Gunner’s on the way,” he said, which seemed to put her more at ease. “Let’s sit tight until then.”

He tried to climb up onto the hull of the scout vehicle, but the sun had already heated it to the point that it was hot to the touch, so he decided to sit in the shade that it created instead. So, this was Borealis? It was hot, desolate, the gravity already making the muscles in his legs burn like he had just run a two-K. He was starting to get a better understanding of why the Borealans were all so ripped. They didn’t need to be gym rats, just existing here was workout enough to make most Marines look scrawny by comparison.

There was a banging sound as the hatch swung open, then the Valbaran dropped down beside him, stumbling as she landed in the sand. She was decidedly less graceful under these conditions, and he couldn’t blame her. She didn’t sit, seeming to lock the joints in her digitigrade legs to take a load off instead, letting her arms hang at her sides.

“I think this planet has one too many suns,” she grumbled.

“I hear that,” Ben chuckled, wiping his brow beneath his helmet. Mizi watched him curiously, and he gave her a sideways glance. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing, I just...Valbarans don’t sweat. It’s strange to see.”

“How the hell are you going to last down here if you don’t sweat?” he asked, cocking an eyebrow at her.

“My suit keeps me moist,” she explained. “As long as the battery bank has a charge, the condensers will stop me from drying out. It can’t keep me cool in this heat, unfortunately, but the Timberwolf has climate control. We like it a little hotter than your kind do, but also a lot more humid than this. I bet those jungles are lovely,” she sighed as she peered at the wall of greenery on the horizon.

“Cool and dry is more my thing,” he replied, “this place is gonna be swamp ass central.”

“Swamp ass?” she asked curiously.

“Trust me, you don’t want to know. So, how did you end up assigned as a Timberwolf driver?” he continued. “I haven’t seen many Valbarans serving alongside the UNN.”

“We haven’t been in the Coalition for very long,” she said, gesturing with her three-fingered hands. The panels on her wrists and pigtails had turned a shade of lime now, maybe they really were like a mood ring. “When contact was made, the whole Galaxy opened up to us, and we wanted to see it. My flock served as pilots for cargo shuttles back on the homeworld, but there were no openings for that position, the humans didn’t need Valbarans to fly their ships. They wanted Commandos to integrate into their mixed units, and engineers to service vehicles. I suppose being a driver is a lot like being a pilot, in many ways.”

“Your flock is your social group, right?” he asked. “Is that like a pack?”

“In some ways, yes. In a Borealan pack, there is a leader, an Alpha who commands the rest. Not so in a Valbaran flock. Each member is part of the whole, all decisions are made through consensus. It has been difficult to adapt to a hierarchy where one person must be relied upon to make decisions for the group.”

“You must have commanding officers, though,” Ben added. “I can’t imagine how a military would function without them.”

“Yes, but we treat flocks as you treat individuals,” she explained. “Our commander is a flock of several who all carry the same authority, and they reach consensus together.”

“It must be difficult being separated from your flock, then,” Ben added. “Sounds like a close relationship.”

“It’s...an adjustment,” she admitted. “In integration training, I learned to trust that humans can make informed decisions on their own and that we should expect to be separated in many cases. Human vehicles are not designed to be crewed by so many, after all. We must treat our comrades as a kind of surrogate flock until we are reunited.”

“Sounds like you got a handle on it, then. If it’s any consolation, part of being a good leader is taking the input of your crew into consideration. I won’t hesitate to ask your opinion if I think it’s valuable.”

She nodded her appreciation, peering out at the vehicles beyond. They watched a nearby tank crew as they mounted up, climbing up the sloping hull armor of their Kodiak. They were imposing vehicles, nine meters long, and up to seventy tons depending on their configuration. The front armor and the turret were heavily sloped to increase the chance of bouncing enemy shells, the tile-like ceramic plating designed primarily to diffuse heat from Betelgeusian plasma weapons. Ben could make out the smoke launchers, and the modules of its active protection system.

The main gun was a massive, slightly flattened tube, the housing covering up an electromagnetic railgun. The round muzzle device on the end of the barrel wasn’t a brake, as a railgun had no propellant gases to redirect, but rather a device used to prevent the air around it from heating up to the point that it created a plasma discharge. Without one, the effect wasn’t unlike an arc flash. It could potentially damage equipment or burn personnel in the vicinity.

There was a blister on top of the turret that housed a smaller caliber railgun, along with a mortar launcher, Ben watching as the round sensor array on top swiveled. Those weapons could be controlled remotely by the commander to supplement the main gun, like a second, smaller turret on top of the first. It wasn’t dissimilar from the main turret on one of the IFVs.

The Kodiaks had hardpoints on either side of the turret that could fit more weapons and modules, but the ones on this vehicle were currently empty, the metallic socket standing out against its desert camouflage. Radar systems, supplemental guns, missile launchers. They had a variety of options.

“So, why didn’t our vehicle have a crew?” Mizi asked.

“How do you mean?” Ben replied, turning to glance at her.

“Back on the assault carrier, whenever I overheard people talking about their vehicles, they treated them as a second home. Each one had its own quirks, a nickname. The people who crewed them were very close, kind of like a flock, in a way. Yet our crew is only just being assembled.”

“I didn’t ask,” Ben replied with a shrug. “Golf-six could be brand new, fresh out of the factory, or it could have been recovered after its previous crew was lost. That’s not uncommon, especially when fighting Bugs. They tend to go for the crew and leave the steel intact.”

“Let us hope that it’s the former,” Mizi muttered, the thought seeming to disturb her.

“Where the hell is that gunner?” Ben grumbled. He checked the holographic display on his wrist, but he hadn’t received any messages or updates. “Dude is probably fresh out of boot and doesn’t even know where he’s supposed to be. I swear, if they sent us some green-”

A dark figure appeared seemingly from nowhere, emerging from behind their vehicle and nearly making Ben jump out of his skin. Mizi was equally alarmed by their sudden arrival, the panels on her suit flashing yellow.

The stranger was taller than a human, a hair under eight feet, suggesting that they were Borealan. Ben couldn’t make out their features, their entire body was wrapped in a long cloak that resembled a ghillie suit, the mesh-like material woven with bits of green fabric to give the impression that it was covered in foliage. There was a hood over their head, the harsh sunlight casting their face into deep shadow. Across their chest was a leather strap, which was attached to a holster for some kind of weapon that was slung over their back. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was some manner of primitive crossbow, its stock fashioned from carved wood.

Ben immediately felt his stomach tie itself into a knot. He wasn’t especially fond of Borealans, they were a royal pain in the ass to work with, and he didn’t want to run the risk of butting heads with one in a potentially lethal situation.

“Is this vehicle number six, of Golf company?” the newcomer asked. Her voice was distinctly female, low and husky, scarcely a whisper when compared to the racket created by the running engines all around them. Her accent was strange, she trilled her Rs in a way that reminded him of Russian, or perhaps a purring cat.

“This is Golf-six,” Ben replied, rising to his feet and brushing the sand off his suit. “Are you the gunner we’ve been waiting for?”

He looked her up and down, examining her strange getup. She didn’t look like a qualified gunner, she looked like a walking hedge. Mizi’s violet eyes darted between the two of them as though she couldn’t decide whether to follow suit or stay where she was.

The Borealan reached up and pulled back her hood, shaking out her dark, cropped hair. She was unlike any Borealan that he had ever seen before. Their faces were usually clear of fur, but hers was coated in a fine, velvety layer that seemed to shine as though wet. It was jet black in color, matching her full lips and her feline nose, so thin that it might have been mistaken for skin. He couldn’t see her eyes, they were hidden behind a pair of dark, tinted goggles.

“I am Lozka, leader of the Araxie guard. My people have given me the title of Silent Huntress. Your Alpha has assigned me to your pack.”

“Lozka,” Ben mused, the strange name rolling off his tongue. “I’m Sergeant Rhodes, the vehicle’s commander, and this is PFC Mizi. She’s our driver.”

“Hello,” Mizi chirped, practically staring at the alien. The Borealan was near twice her height and probably five or six times her weight.

“So...you’re our gunner?” Ben asked, seeing no need to mask his skepticism. She looked like she had been plucked straight out of the jungle, she wasn’t even wearing a uniform. “Have you ever operated a Timberwolf’s thirty-mil before?”

“You are scouts, are you not?” she asked. It seemed that she was ignoring his question. What was her rank? Had she even completed her integration training?

“That’s right,” he replied, waiting for her to elaborate.

“Then this is where my Patriarch has deemed me to be of most use. I have met the Rask in combat many times, and I have slain my share. I know how best to track them, how to confuse and outmaneuver them.”

“That sounds...useful,” Ben muttered. “You are a gunner, though, right? Like, we need someone who can, you know, actually shoot the gun.”

“My bolts always strike true,” she replied, “I am the most accomplished marksman in the Araxie territory.”

“That sounds good,” Mizi said, giving Ben a shrug. She was optimistic, at least.

“Yeah,” he replied, unconvinced. “Mizi, why don’t you give the Silent Huntress a tour of the vehicle while I give the LT a call?”

“Okay!” she replied cheerfully, the towering feline following behind her as she bobbed along like an oversized pigeon. She led her around to the rear of the six-wheeled truck, opening up the troop ramp, Lozka crouching to peer inside. Technically, a Borealan could fit inside a Timberwolf, but it was fortunate that she seemed to have a lighter build than some of the other cats that he’d come across. The thing was the size of a damned RV to Mizi, but Lozka had to duck to avoid hitting her head. Ben waited until they were out of earshot, then placed his call.

“Lieutenant? This is Sergeant Rhodes again, Golf-six.”

The LT’s voice came through on the other end, the ad-hoc network lowering the bitrate a little to make it crackle and hiss.

“Rhodes,” he began, probably taking a moment to look him up. “Ah, yes. Is this about your gunner again?”

“Sort of, Sir. Our gunner just arrived. I was calling to inquire as to whether she actually has any training? It’s just that, well, she’s dressed like a mascot for a brand of canned vegetables. I was wondering if there had been some kind of mixup?”

“There’s no mixup, Sergeant,” the Lieutenant replied tersely. “Both the Araxie and Elysian territories are supporting us in our operation against the Rask. Patriarch Bozka has sent us what he claims is his most qualified scout, and the best shot in his territory. She has dozens of confirmed kills, and she knows the enemy better than any of us.”

“But...she brought a crossbow, Sir.”

“She’ll be an asset, so I don’t want to hear any more complaints. Is that clear?”

“Crystal, Sir,” Ben sighed as the LT closed the connection. It was looking like he was going to be stuck with the alien. Maybe he could have Mizi give her a crash course. The little creature seemed to have committed the manual to memory.

He walked over to the troop ramp of the Timberwolf, peering inside. The bay where the crew were expected to live and work for the majority of their deployment was scarcely larger than the kitchen in his first apartment. The floor, walls, and ceiling were all made from exposed metal that was covered in various electronics and mechanical systems. There were a few shelves that held supplies and equipment, contained behind a fabric mesh to prevent them from falling out during travel. The crew slept on a trio of padded beds, two of which were raised flush against the walls. They could also be used as seating in the event that the scout vehicle was on a rescue mission, or had to carry passengers. The third bed was little more than a thin mattress that was currently strapped to the hull to his right with another fabric mesh. There was a bustle rack on the exterior of the vehicle, too, where extra supplies could be mounted without taking up more of the already limited space.

There were no windows or viewports in the rear. It was like a steel coffin, the two lighting strips that ran along the ceiling providing illumination. The only ways in and out were the troop bay at the rear, and the two hatches. At the far end of the bay was a small port that led to the cab. Beyond it was a trio of reclining chairs, the driver’s seat situated a little further forward than the two that flanked it. They were all boxed in by consoles and control banks, leaving scarcely enough room for the crew to squeeze in.

The leftmost was the gunner’s seat. It had a joystick for controlling the remote turret, computer readouts, and other systems related to weapons. The cab hatch was also situated directly above it, and the chair could be raised to give the occupant a view outside. The rightmost was where Ben would be sitting. The commander’s chair was surrounded by computer monitors and sensor equipment, as he would be operating much of the Timberwolf’s electronics suite. Ground-penetrating radar to scan for Bug tunnels, surveillance drones, and other systems.

Mizi and Lozka were in the troop bay, the Valbaran showing the furry alien where the MRE packets were stashed. The Timberwolf was downright spacious by Mizi’s standards, she had to stand on one of the extended beds to reach the shelves, while Lozka had to crouch to fit inside. She didn’t look very impressed with her new accommodations.

“We are to live in this vehicle for the duration of our mission?” she asked, examining her surroundings with a disapproving expression. On top of the bay being a little too small for her, the strange ghillie suit that she wore kept snagging on everything, meaning that she constantly had to stop to untangle herself.

“How else did you think we were gonna cross a desert?” he scoffed. “You should probably stow your gear, by the way. Won’t be long now until the Lieutenant gives his mission briefing, and I expect you both to attend. Preferably without a crossbow.”

“As you wish, Alpha,” Lozka replied. He was surprised to hear her refer to him in that way. As reluctant as she sounded, he knew that to be named the leader of a Borealan pack was no small thing. The aliens usually fought tooth and nail for the position. Literally.

“Uh...Alpha?” he asked. “Don’t I usually have to kick someone’s ass before you’ll call me that?”

“We Araxie defer to those of greater skill and accomplishment,” she explained as she began to take off her crossbow. She stowed it on a gun rack that was mounted on the wall, along with a quiver of sharp bolts. “We are not like our brutish cousins. The Araxie do not savage one another to decide who leads the pack.”

“Oh, like a meritocracy?” he wondered. “Glad to know you won’t try to claw my face off if I look at you funny.”

“The title of commander grants you seniority, does it not?” she continued as she began to remove her cloak.

“Yeah, that’s how our command structure works,” he replied, watching her shrug off the strange garment. Beneath it, she wore a sparse outfit made from brown leather, sewn together in a way that made it look very makeshift. Her bust was contained within a simple leather sling, and over that, she was wearing what looked like a primitive chest rig. There were small satchels and pouches sewn onto it, along with holsters for small vials of liquid, and what must be a waterskin in lieu of a modern canteen. It looked like she intended to carry everything that she might need on her person.

Her shorts were so tight that she might well have been sewn into them, the seams straining against her muscular thighs and rump. The belt that secured them about her waist rode low on her wide hips, and it too was laden with holsters and pouches, their weight making it sag. There was an especially large knife on her hip that drew his eye. It was the size of a shortsword from a human’s perspective.

As he had suspected, her entire body was covered in silky, black fur from the tips of her round ears to her paw-like feet. It was so slick that it almost made her look wet, as though she had just climbed out of a swimming pool, its coal-black surface reflecting the lighting strips above. Her thin coat clung to her figure such that he could make out every contour of her body, even individual veins. It reminded him of a racehorse, its hide wet with sweat after a steeplechase. The twin rows of chiseled muscles on her exposed midriff shifted beneath her fur as she moved, flowing like water, the dimples on her thighs clearly visible. Lozka’s build was much lighter than what he was used to seeing on a Borealan. Most had the figures of bodybuilders, while hers was closer to that of a gymnast, or perhaps a swimmer.

As she turned to hang her cloak over her crossbow, he got a view of her rear. Her muscles cut a long channel down her spine, her pert cheeks filling out her shorts. There was a vent just below her belt that let her long tail poke through, the appendage waving back and forth. Mizi seemed entranced by it, reaching out to touch it with her gloved hand, Ben shaking his head at her silently. Grabbing a Borealan’s tail was a good way to lose your head, if they were of the aggressive variety or not. Clearly, Valbarans had a different concept of personal space than humans.

“Then, you have been deemed most fit to command this vehicle and its crew?” Lozka continued, Ben realizing that he was staring.

“I guess,” he continued, averting his gaze as she turned to face him again. “That’s probably not how I’d word it.”

“Then you are my Alpha. I may be the most accomplished soldier in my territory, but I know nothing of these vehicles. I have, however, tracked Rask into the deserts beyond the jungle band before. I know that my skills can be of use.”

“Just do me a favor and don’t call me Alpha again,” Ben replied. “Commander or Sergeant Rhodes will be fine.” He stepped out of view of the alien, then returned a moment later, ducking to look inside the bay again. “Seriously, it weirds me out...”

“As you wish, Commander,” she replied.

“We’ve got like five minutes until the briefing,” he added, “I’ll come fetch you when it’s time.”

***

The Lieutenant stood on a collapsible chair in front of the crowd of people, ensuring that everyone could see him. Almost the entire company was attending, and as the commander of that company, it was his job to relay their orders from Fleetcom. The commanders of the other seven companies would be doing the same thing right about now. Beside him was a metal box about the size and shape of a beer cooler, and after he brandished a remote, it projected a holographic image into the air that was large enough for everyone to make out clearly. It was an aerial map of the planet with Elysia on the right, and Rask on the left. Between them was the Araxie territory, further to the North, as well as a few other smaller oases.

Ben was in the midst of the crowd with Lozka at his side, the alien a head taller than everyone around her. He felt someone tug at the leg of his suit, looking down to see that Mizi was trying to get his attention.

“I can’t see!” she complained.

“What do you want me to do about it, find you a box to stand on?” he replied with a shrug.

“But...but I must know the plan!” She was practically dancing on the spot, wringing her hands in agitation as she peered up at him expectantly. “Let me climb you.”

“Climb me?” he repeated, a Marine who was standing behind them snorting into his helmet as he watched the scene unfold.

Without waiting for his permission, the Valbaran took a tighter grip on his pants, using the leverage to lift herself. She gripped his belt, her surprisingly powerful tail wrapping around his waist as she scaled him like a monkey climbing a tree. Before he could fight her off, she had crouched with her boots on his shoulders, her hands resting on his helmet as she watched the presentation. As light as she was, it was still uncomfortable, she weighed about as much as a rucksack full of gear. He considered lifting her off, but she sure seemed intent on seeing the briefing.

“Many of you already know why we’re here,” the Lieutenant began, his voice carrying through the empty desert that surrounded them. “But the rapid nature our of deployment didn’t leave us any time for a full briefing. The Okinawa was called in on short notice because we happened to be in the area, so this is our mess now. This morning, at oh-nine-hundred hours, an ASAT weapon deployed by the Rask Matriarchy shot down two vessels in Borealan orbit. One was Elysian, and the other was UNN. Both ships were lost with all hands. There was no warning, no declaration of war prior to the attack, and there has been no further contact with the Rask since their initial transmission.”

A blue sphere appeared around the Rask territory as the LT pressed a button on his remote, gesturing to it as he continued.

“We don’t know how many of these weapons the Rask still have, or where they’re located within the territory. Since they’ve completely locked us out of orbit, the fleet can’t launch a planetary invasion in the manner that they usually would. What’s more, see that bastard behind me?” he asked as he pointed past the hologram. On the horizon was a rising wall of sand, so large that it seemed to cast the land beneath it into shadow. It was far-off, but Ben could already see flashes of lighting in the roiling clouds. “That there is a sandstorm that would make a Martian think twice about stepping out of his dome. We ain’t flying anything through that, and it’s going to last for months. The Rask timed their attack to coincide with their storm season.”

With another press of the remote, a dotted line was drawn between the two territories.

“The only way to secure the Rask launch sites is from the ground, and the only way to get there is across roughly two-thousand kilometers of the harshest terrain that this planet has to offer. We’re going to drive from Elysia to Rask in an armored column,” he said, the view changing again to show a representation of the formation. “Mechanized companies Alpha, Bravo, and Charlie will be heading straight to the target, with the artillery company bringing up the rear. As the recon company, our job will be to scout ahead to provide advanced warning of any dangerous terrain or enemy activities. We’re also going to be reinforced by a prototype vehicle that I’m told will be acting as a mobile HQ. Companies Delta, Echo, and Foxtrot will be heading to Araxie to bolster their defenses.”

He pressed the remote again, the view zooming in on the Rask territory to show a large lake that was surrounded by a broken band of jungle. Sand flowed through the gaps in the foliage, penetrating the interior in a way that looked unnatural to Ben. It seemed somehow damaged, wrong.

“Once we reach the target, Recon’s job will be to scout out this large break in the jungle. The Rask call it the East Gate, and it’s the only way we’re getting armor through those trees. We expect it to be heavily defended, but the drive there should be relatively quiet. Based on our intelligence, the Rask don’t have any armored vehicles. They were never supplied with any tanks or troop carriers by the Coalition. They’re using modern XMRs, which could potentially pose a threat to light vehicles if they get a lucky shot in, but they can’t do much to a Timberwolf. That said, we don’t know what other technology they might have been able to obtain illicitly on top of the MASTs, so take nothing for granted.”

The Lieutenant closed the holographic presentation, clasping his hands behind his back as he continued.

“The Borealan desert is completely uncharted, and without satellite imaging, we’re going to have to do things the old-fashioned way. That means eyeballs on the ground. We are pathfinders, our main goal is to locate the safest possible route for the armored columns. Keep that in mind, and report anything that you come across, no matter how trivial you think it might be. We roll out in an hour. Dismissed.”

The crowd began to disperse, Ben grunting as Mizi leapt down from his shoulders, landing on the sand beside him.

“We have our orders,” he said, glancing at his alien companions. “Let’s get moving.”

***

“All systems green, Commander,” Mizi said. She was sat in the driver’s seat, just ahead of him and to his left. The cab was downright spacious by her standards. She had to lower the seat to reach the pedals, but she could practically lounge in the oversized chair. There was even a little vent for her tail.

Lozka was to his far left, and she was faring a little worse. There was enough room for her, the Timberwolf was built to accommodate a Borealan, but her seat was far more cramped. Ben found his command chair just about right. The consoles and monitors were a little close, but it was cozy. He was used to operating these vehicles, and that certainly helped. While some might see the armored hull as claustrophobic and stifling, it gave him a sense of security. More than once, he had relied upon it to get him out of deadly situations.

The three displays that were suspended at head-height flared to life, showing readouts from the sensor equipment, and camera feeds from the vehicle’s exterior. Ben adjusted his chair a little, then began to flick switches and scroll through touch menus.

“Mizi showed you how to operate the turret, right?” he asked. Lozka glanced over at him, her furry brow furrowing. She had taken off her dark goggles now, revealing eyes like a pair of emeralds, so strikingly green. They reflected the light like those of a cat, her pupils shrunken down to narrow slits.

“I believe I understand its function, but I have not practiced. I must say, Alph...Commander, I prefer to use my real eyes when I aim, to feel the wind in my hair so that I might compensate for it. This console makes me feel...detached.”

“Trust me,” he replied, reaching up to tap at one of the touch panels. “You won’t need to compensate. If you can see a target, then a railgun can hit it in the blink of an eye, you don’t need to worry about windage. Just put the crosshair over the target and pull the trigger. You can raise your chair and get a look out of the hatch if you need to, but don’t do that in combat.”

“I hunt using my ears and my nose, I track footprints in the sand, I watch for disturbances in the underbrush. How can I be of use from within the belly of this vehicle? Its steel walls stifle my senses.”

“We’ll probably need to get out at some point to investigate terrain features more closely, so you can flex your tracking muscles then,” he replied. “For now, just watch the monitors and let us know if you see anything out of place. We’re going to be driving far ahead of the main formation, so we’ll be the first to encounter whatever’s out there.”

He glanced apprehensively at the camera feed from the front of the vehicle. The roiling plume of sand still loomed on the horizon like a monster waiting to eat them, bright flashes of electrical discharge dancing between the dust clouds.

“Do you have any idea of what we might encounter?” he asked.

“Somewhat,” Lozka replied. “My people have always remained within the borders of our territory, but we have left it on occasion in pursuit of raiders. I have never been as far out as this, though, and my people have had little contact with outsiders until very recently. I know little of the open desert save for legends and rumors.”

“Tell us one!” Mizi insisted, peering back at the feline.

“I do not believe that we only have Rask to worry about,” she replied. “Even after the colonization of the lakes, the deserts are not entirely uninhabited. Outlaws, nomadic tribes, and other groups still remain. The Elysians speak of encountering tribes during their expeditions who spoke no known tongue, and who lived as our ancestors did millennia ago. They responded with fear and hostility to sandships, so I do not know how they would react to seeing a vehicle as strange as this one.”

“What’s a sandship?” Ben asked.

“A conveyance used by the Rask and Elysians to cross great distances. They are large, wooden platforms that catch the wind in their sails.”

“Oh, I think I’ve seen those before,” he said with a nod. “How big are we talking? The ones I’m familiar with seat maybe a couple of people. They race them on beaches on the West coast.”

“Far larger, as I am told,” Lozka replied. “They can ferry crews of thirty or more across the sands.”

“Damn, that’s a lot bigger than I was imagining. It sounds more like a galleon on wheels. My ancestors built similar ships, but they floated on water oceans. How about you, Mizi? Did your ancestors sail?”

“The Val’ba’ra’nay have always been obsessed with flight,” she replied. “My foreflocks navigated our planet’s oceans in ekranoplans.”

“What the hell is that?” he asked.

“An ekranoplan? It’s kind of halfway between a boat and a plane. When it attains sufficient speed, the lift created by its wings allows it to fly a short distance off the surface of the water.”

“Interesting,” he muttered. “Hang on, got something coming through on the comms.”

There was a hiss of static in his helmet, and then he heard the Lieutenant’s voice.

“Heads up, Golf. The Martians are dropping in the Yagda. If you want to get a look at the tank of the future, then point your cameras at the following coordinates...”

“Looks like the Martians are breaking out their new toy,” Ben said. “Lozka, you’re up. Enter these coordinates into the turret’s targeting system like Mizi showed you, and keep it trained on the tank. I want to get a good look at this thing.”

She fumbled with the unfamiliar controls for a minute, then managed to get the cameras on target, Ben and Mizi switching to her feed so that they could watch. There was something entering the atmosphere, he could see the glow of the flames. He waited for it to stop growing, but it just kept getting larger and larger as it descended towards the ground. Whatever it was, it was vaguely oval-shaped, slightly more pointed towards the near end. It was ringed by a dozen thrusters, jets of blue flame spewing forth as it decelerated. There was some kind of frame around it, which was also shooting jets of hydrogen flame.

As it drew closer, his eyes widened, the finer details jumping out at him. It was a colossal tank. It must have been thirty meters long and half as wide, its mass couldn’t have been less than five hundred tons. Its underside was completely smooth, slightly rounded, without any sign of wheels or tracks. It was covered in a layer of flame-blasted tiles that were still glowing bright orange with residual heat.

The frame that carried it was some kind of dedicated lander, the vessel designed so that the armored vehicle fit snugly beneath it. Four reinforced jibs projected out to its sides, gripping the edges of the tank like a giant claw. Its cockpit was situated far to the front, its nose overhanging its passenger, obscuring much of it from view. There were massive, downward-facing thrusters on the arms, each one spewing a plume of fire as it neared the ground. The craft seemed to have been purpose-designed to carry this behemoth. The tank was actually helping it to shed velocity, it was close enough that he could make out the thruster nozzles now.

The lander and its enormous passenger descended until they were only a few meters off the ground, then they began to hover, their engines kicking up a cloud of dust. Their thrusters were putting out so much heat that he could see the sand directly beneath them starting to turn to glass. The vessel sported the typical Martial regalia, crimson livery adorning its ocean-grey hull. The tank’s sloping chassis was painted with desert camo, but he still couldn’t make it out clearly.

The lander shuddered as it released its charge, Ben glued to his monitor as he watched it drop. He waited for it to crater into the ground, but it stopped just short of it, bouncing as though it had landed on an invisible cushion of air. The lander rose out of frame, Lozka keeping the camera focused on the tank.

Seen from the side, its profile was smooth and rounded, designed to deflect enemy fire. Its camouflaged hull was covered in more heat tiles, likely to absorb and dissipate the energy from Bug plasma weapons. The main turret was situated much further forward than that of the Kodiak, the lenses of its optics package reflecting the sun. The railgun barrel must have been ten meters long, more akin to those that were mounted on spacecraft, the muzzle device the size of a truck tire. It didn’t look like it could swivel a full three hundred and sixty degrees, as its chassis rose up behind it to block it, almost like the canopy on a baby carriage.

There were three large, streamlined sponsons on each flank, long gun barrels now emerging from them. They reminded Ben of a World War One tank, and that might not be too far off. Those vehicles had primarily fought against infantry, and this craft might well have the same design philosophy. The guns had every angle covered, letting it mow down hordes of Betelgeusians if they should attempt to surround it. There were two blisters facing backwards to protect the rear, as well as an additional blister atop the main turret. There was also what looked like a CIWS suite mounted atop the raised section of the hull behind the main gun, now rising from its protective hatch.

It began to move, using its thrusters to maneuver as it glided along, completely frictionless. It looked like it was sliding on ice. As it turned, he got a view of the troop ramp at the rear, the supertank heading off to join the mechanized companies that were preparing for their journey into the desert. It might be effectively weightless, but it still had mass. He could see its thrusters working to control its inertia.

Ben whistled, switching his view back to the sensor readouts.

“So that’s their secret, the Martians have figured out anti-gravity. They must have found some way to invert an AG field to act as a repulsor. Fucking madmen, there’s no other way they could build a tank that big and not have it sink in the first mud puddle they tried to drive it through.”

“It looks more like a frigate than a tank,” Mizi added, Ben laughing at her observation.

“That it does. I think that main gun might even be a one hundred millimeter, they’re usually mounted on carriers and Clovis frigates.”

Feeling a little better with that monstrosity at their back, Ben turned his attention back to his readouts. He brought up a map of the desert, examining the alien topography. These satellite images weren’t up to date, but they gave him a pretty good idea of the kind of terrain that they might encounter. The Borealan desert was far from uniform. There were dune oceans that were constantly shifting, shaped by the harsh winds, along with massive salt flats that looked like the remnants of long-dead lakes. There were smaller oases scattered about which seemed to come and go with the changing seasons, making them unreliable, and he could see rocky plateaus that rose above the sands.

Ben felt a surge of excitement well up inside him. As apprehensive as he was about their mission, there was a whole world out there to explore, and nobody had any idea what they were going to find.

“Sending you coordinates, Mizi,” he announced as he tapped at his touch panel. “Whenever you’re ready.”

She was ready now, apparently, the little alien revving the engine. The Timberwolf pulled away from the nearby column of Kodiaks and IFVs, kicking up a cloud of dust behind it as its tires churned up the sand, reaching its top speed of one hundred and twenty kilometers per hour in a matter of seconds. They were on scrubland that was almost completely flat, blazing towards the sand dunes that rose above them like mountains in the distance. Behind them was the ever-looming storm, blotting out the sky. Ben’s every instinct told him to go in the opposite direction, but there was no avoiding it. The Rask had made sure of that.

They ran over a bump, the suspension doing a great job of absorbing it, but making the vehicle bounce all the same. Lozka reached up to grip a handhold on the ceiling reflexively, her eyes wide with alarm.

“How are you doing, Lozka?” Ben asked as he watched her fasten her harness a little tighter. “First time in an Earth vehicle?”

“I feel queasy,” she muttered, bouncing in her padded seat again. Mizi was turning out to be a little roadhog.

“Keep your eyes on the monitor,” Ben advised, “it helps with motion sickness. You can pop the hatch for some fresh air if you want, but watch you don’t get blasted by sand. We’re going pretty fast.”

It took a good half hour for them to get clear of the scrubland, the Timberwolf finally reaching the foot of the first sand dunes. Ben was pleased to see Mizi slow up. She wasn’t going to try to ramp the thing off the first crest. The truck slowed to a crawl, the Mizi turning in her seat to look back at him as she awaited his instructions. They didn’t seem to be much for taking the initiative, these Valbarans. Maybe it was part of their whole flock thing.

“Hold tight,” Ben said, turning to his console. “I’m gonna pop a drone and see what we’re dealing with here before we proceed.”

He keyed in the command, hearing a dull thud reverberate through the hull as one of the six launch tubes along their flanks shot a drone up into the air. Once it had reached an appropriate altitude, its four rotors unfolded, and it began to hover in place. It fed a wireless signal back to the Timberwolf, its video feed opening in a window on one of his monitors. He could see a view of their vehicle from above, along with all of the terrain around it, Ben gripping a joystick as he began to fly it ahead of them. These dunes went on for miles, he’d have to keep the drone up until its battery ran out, and then swap to another. It didn’t take long for him to start plotting a safe course, feeding the navigation data to Mizi’s console.

“Take it slow, Mizi,” he warned as she began to accelerate. “It’s hard to get a Wolf stuck, but that doesn’t mean it can’t happen. This sand is loose, you’re gonna be sliding a lot.”

“Got it, Commander,” she replied as she drove them forwards.

“Lozka,” he continued, getting the reluctant Araxie’s attention. “From now on, you’re our lookout. Get on the gun and keep watch for anything out of place. If you see anything, no matter how mundane it seems, let me know about it.”

She nodded, gripping her joystick as she turned her emerald eyes to the feed from the blister that was mounted on the roof. Ben had been a little apprehensive about serving with two aliens, but at least they were obedient, he’d give them that.

***

They drove through the dunes for hours, each one punctuated by a slow climb, and then a more rapid descent that made Ben’s stomach lurch. He fed data back to the main formation all the while, informing them of potential hazards, and letting them know the safest way through the ocean of sand.

The Borealans hadn’t been romanticizing it when they had referred to it that way. The dunes were almost like waves running in slow motion, constantly shifting in the wind, changing the topography day by day. What had been a safe route one day would not be the next, he needed to keep that in mind when he reported back to the column.

Lozka hadn’t picked up anything so far, and he hadn’t seen anything in the dunes beside sand. The uninterrupted expanse of yellow was starting to give him a kind of snow-blindness. As he glanced at the seismic sensor on his display, usually used to check for tunneling Bugs, he noticed an anomalous blip.

“Hold up,” he said, his two companions glancing at him. “Got something here, not sure what it is.”

“What do you see?” Lozka asked, Mizi slowing their advance as she waited for further instructions.

“Not sure, there’s something tripping the seismic sensor. It’s not that big, but it’s fairly close, maybe a hundred meters at forty degrees. Lozka, you seeing anything on the feed?”

“Forty degrees?” she asked, confused.

“North-West of us,” Ben elaborated. “The magnetic poles on this planet are a bit fucky, but you have a digital compass on your display. It’s that numbered circle there.”

“Oh,” she muttered, turning the turret’s cameras in that direction. She grumbled after staring at the monitor for a moment, seeming frustrated by something, then she released her hold on the joystick. Ben watched as she reached up to open the hatch, sticking her upper body out of the cab to get a look with her organics.

“I see a disturbance in the sand,” she said, “it looks as though something is buried there.”

“Guess we’d better take a look,” he said, giving Mizi a nod as she turned to glance back at him. “It can’t be a mine or an IED or anything like that, or it wouldn’t be moving around and tripping the sensor. Get a little closer, maybe twenty meters, let’s see if we can figure this thing out.”

Mizi edged the truck towards it, Lozka peering out of the hatch as they approached. Ben took control of the blister, sighting a mound in the sand on one of the dunes. It had recently been disturbed, he could make out where the particles had cascaded down the slope. Through the feed, he watched it shift. There was something alive under there...

“Roll us a little nearer,” he said. “Go slow, let’s see if it reacts to our presence.”

Mizi maneuvered the truck closer, bringing one of its front tires to within a few feet the shifting mound. Ben couldn’t get a look at it with the camera feed from the blister anymore, the angle was too low, so he switched to the driver’s wrap-around view. There was a sudden flurry of movement that hurled a cloud of sand into the air, partially obscuring the cameras as something shot out of the dune. It moved so fast that he could scarcely get a look at it, all he could see were flailing, insect-like legs. Lozka slammed her hatch shut in alarm, Mizi yelping in surprise. As the dust cleared, they were treated to a grotesque sight.

Clinging to the wheel was some kind of alien critter, probably about the size of a large dog. Its bulbous body was split into segments like a spider, with a fat, fleshy abdomen towards its rear. It had way too many legs, Ben would have guessed ten at a glance, maybe a dozen. Its segmented limbs were covered in long hairs, while its body had a wiry covering that almost looked like coarse fur. Where one would have expected its head to be, there was a trio of giant, hooked pincers arranged in a triangle pattern that were digging into the polymer of the tire. It was biting and twisting, perhaps mistaking the rubbery material for flesh. Its body was colored to match the sand that it had been burrowing in, save for a pair of black, beady eyes situated just above its muscular jaws.

“What the fuck!” Ben exclaimed, recoiling in horror as the forward cameras gave him a far closer view than he would have liked.

“W-what should I do?” Mizi asked, gripping the steering wheel tightly. “I can’t reverse, I could hurt it!”

“Who cares about hurting it?” Ben demanded. “Firstly, it’s trying to chew the tire off our Wolf. Secondly, it’s the ugliest fucking thing I’ve ever seen!”

“We are intruders in its territory,” Mizi shot back, the color panels on her suit flashing a distinctly angry shade of red as she turned to glare at him. “It would be unacceptable to intentionally cause this creature harm.”

“It must cover itself with sand, then wait to ambush passing prey,” Lozka mused as she watched the feed. “I wonder what there is to prey on all the way out here? We have come across no plants or animals thus far.”

“As much as I’m fascinated by desert ecology,” Ben complained, “the more pressing issue is how we’re going to get this fucking thing off the wheel. If Mizi won’t squash it, then we need to find a way to pry it off. Any volunteers to go out there and give it a little encouragement with one of the shovels?”

“Wait,” Mizi said, gesturing to her video feed. “Look, it’s letting go.”

The horrible thing released the tire from its serrated jaws, perhaps realizing that it wasn’t alive. After a momentary pause, its spindly legs whirred into action again, the spider shooting beneath the Timberwolf and out of view far faster than anything of that size should have been able to move.

“Now what’s it doing?” Ben wondered, checking the different feeds from the cameras that were spaced out around the hull. There was no sign of the thing now.

“Perhaps it seeks the shade beneath our vehicle?” Lozka suggested. “We forced it to uncover itself, after all. It may be nocturnal, I can certainly sympathize.”

“Mizi, will you just run the fucker over?” Ben complained.

“Are you ordering me to kill the animal, Commander?” she asked.

“No,” he sighed after a momentary pause. He couldn’t make her squash the thing, he didn’t want to spend the rest of the mission sharing a vehicle with a pissed off Valbaran. Besides, she might have cultural or religious reasons for objecting. “I’d order you out there to dislodge the thing since you seem to care about its welfare so much, but I’m pretty sure it’s big enough to eat you.”

“We must reach consensus and formulate a plan,” she insisted, turning to face them as she leaned over the back of her chair. “What do you propose, Lozka?”

“Me?” the Araxie asked, glancing between the two. “I would attempt to lure the beast out from beneath the vehicle by baiting it with something. It appears to be attracted to movement. If it hides itself in the sand, perhaps the creature senses disturbances upon its surface.”

“Commander?” Mizi continued.

“I’d go out there and poke it with a stick.”

“I would have suggested frightening it with a loud sound, but Lozka’s idea is the best. On my planet, we have a beast called a Teth’rak that will attack anything that enters its territory, including flocks and vehicles. We try to draw them away using lures that mimic the scent of their urine, making them believe that their hunting grounds are being claimed by another. Perhaps this animal is similar. Is everyone in agreement with Lozka’s plan?”

“Uh, sure,” Ben replied with a shrug. Was this how the Valbarans made every decision? He felt like they were huddling before a football game.

“I concur,” Lozka added, seeming pleased that her idea had been chosen.

“We need a plan of action,” the little alien continued. “What shall we throw?”

“It must be something of sufficient weight to disturb the sand,” Lozka said.

“What about an MRE?” Ben suggested. “We can spare one of those. Lozka can pop the hatch and toss it near the truck, then Mizi can gun it and get us clear before the little bastard can scurry back under.”

The Valbaran nodded her head, her panels flashing a shade of pleased green.

“Alright,” Ben said, clapping his hands together. “Let’s do it.”

He climbed out of his seat and made his way into the bay, retrieving an MRE packet from one the storage shelves, pulling it out from behind its protective netting. It was a flexible, plastic packet colored in Navy blue, weighing a couple of pounds. He tossed it to Lozka, who adjusted her protective goggles before opening the hatch, her upper body rising out of the vehicle. Ben hurried back to his seat, watching on the video feed as it landed a short distance away, creating a splash in the sand.

As quick as a flash, the little monster darted out from the shadow of the vehicle, setting upon the ration pack with the same fury that it had their tire. Its trio of sharp mandibles tore into the plastic packaging, its legs sending sand spraying as it flung the contents all over the place.

Mizi put her foot down, the Timberwolf’s engine rumbling as it pulled away. Ben watched the critter from the rear camera, it was completely occupied with tearing up the plastic wrapper. It was a small, inconsequential victory, but it made him feel a lot better about his crew. They had worked well together.

“Nice job, guys,” he said. “One problem at a time.”

CHAPTER 4: CONTACT

Korbaz gazed out of the slatted window of the conning tower, her furry hands clasped behind her back as she watched the windblown sand tear at the deck of the Wildfire. The command crawler was a little more luxurious than the battleship that she had previously toured. The majority of its deck was taken up by hab modules that practically formed a small settlement atop the vehicle, providing housing for her and her crew. There were barracks, officer’s quarters, even a small banquet hall where they could dine. The Matriarch had spared no expense when it came to ensuring that the lead vehicle was befitting of an Admiral’s station. The crawler was protected by four CIWS guns, their machine intelligence always scanning for threats, along with a few smaller defensive guns.

The storm was in full swing now, she could scarcely see beyond the limits of the crawler, the air filled with an orange haze. She could just make out the shadow of the two crawlers that were flanking them, the glow from their windows and floodlights barely making it through the swirling sand. They were rolling out in formation, the East Gate a good few hours behind them now.

The control room was similar to that of the Landslide, albeit with more comms equipment. There was a driver at the forward controls by the window, watching a monitor that showed camera feeds from the front of the vehicle, its mammoth treads churning up the dunes. There was a comms operator sitting at their own console, along with a Crewmaster, and a few other attendants. Much of the conning tower’s floor space was taken up by a large tactical map that had been salvaged from an old UNN derelict. It was shaped like a table, its surface covered in projectors that would create a holographic image of their surroundings, along with icons for friendly and enemy contacts. At its head was a lavish, padded chair, serving as Korbaz’s throne.

She made her way back over to it, sinking into the plush leather, an attendant walking over to offer her a drink. After waving him away, she leaned forward to tap at a touch screen that was embedded in the table, finding it awkward to manage with her sharp claws. The humans had not designed this technology with her people in mind, so she had to use her pads, and be careful not to scratch the glass.

The orange hologram flickered to life, showing a grainy representation of the desert that surrounded them, along with the nearby vehicles. She could see all six crawlers, as well as a couple of scout vehicles that had been deployed ahead of the fleet. Vitza had hooked the system up to the radar bulb, giving her a real-time feed. The Chief Engineer was a wizard when it came to alien technology. Korbaz could read the English text, and navigate the menus, but that was about as far as her expertise went.

Another crew member approached her seat from the right, Korbaz keeping her eyes fixed on the hologram as he started to speak.

“Admiral,” he began, lowering his gaze to the carpet. “Our spies in Elysia have reported that the Coalition battalion has begun its journey across the dune sea. They number more than a hundred vehicles, and they are led by a machine of immense size that none of our contacts had ever seen before.”

“We knew going into this conflict that we would be outnumbered and outgunned,” Korbaz replied, picking at her sharp teeth with one of her claws as she examined the readout. “It changes nothing. The element of surprise is still on our side, and we have the cover of the storm. Are we in contact with any of our raiding parties? What about the group out near the Araxie territory?”

“Aye, Admiral,” he replied. “We have sporadic radio contact with them, enough to transmit new orders. The storm is interfering with our long-range comms.”

“Order them to divert,” she said as she leaned back into her chair, the leather creaking. “I want them to intercept the aliens. They can reach them sooner than us. It will both slow the Coalition’s advance, and perhaps dupe them into believing that our forces are far weaker and more poorly equipped than they truly are. It may give them a complacency in future engagements that would cost them dearly.”

“Aye, Admiral.”

“Warn them to strike and fade,” she added. “Favor soft targets, do not engage the main formation. There is little they can do besides pester them like sand fleas, it is not worth their lives if they can keep them.”

“It will be as you command, Admiral.”

“Crewmaster!” Korbaz snapped, her attendant bowing out as his superior made his way over to her side. He was dressed in the usual style, his purple sash, and his leather jacket adorned with accolades and decorative gold. He had a disfiguring scar on his cheek that she found rather attractive. Borealans healed quickly, but this wound had gone deep, likely a product of a bayonet rather than another Rask’s claws. She hadn’t assembled a new pack yet, she was too tired from her journey for bouts, but perhaps she would have him later.

“At your service, Admiral,” he replied as he stood to attention.

“What is your name?” she asked.

“Crewmaster Lortz, Admiral,” he replied.

“Take command for a while,” she muttered with a dismissive wave of her hand. “Send someone to fetch me if anything should happen. I must rest, my journey has been long and arduous.”

“As you wish, Admiral,” he replied. “Do you require anything? Food? Wine? Perhaps a consort?”

“No,” she said, rising to her feet. “A bed will suffice for now.”

The Crewmaster took over as she made her way to the ladder, taking her previous place at the window. Just like on the battleship, the conning tower was fashioned from another modular prefab that had been placed atop of the first. Most of the buildings on the deck were all joined together, letting the crew travel the length of the crawler without being exposed to the elements. She could still hear the sand hammering on the exterior, it was like being inside a giant rainstick.

The prefabs were so much more spacious than any vessel that she had traveled on before. She could hold her head high, she didn’t brush both walls when she extended her arms. As the Matriarch was wont to do, she had furnished everything lavishly, it was as much luxury as one could find outside of the palace walls. The floor was always carpeted in regal purple, and the walls were adorned with traditional drapes and curtains, the warm lighting creating a very mellow atmosphere. The furniture was all wood and leather, and the pantries were well stocked with fine meats and delicacies from the territory that she had sorely missed during her time away.

The rewards for carrying the Matriarch’s favor were numerous indeed.

The crew greeted her by bowing their heads nervously as she passed, clearing the way as she strode through the complex. It felt good to be respected again, to be shown the proper courtesies. The humans on their lauded space station didn’t understand the meaning of those words, and despite their insistence to the contrary, her authority meant nothing to them. Even Korbaz’s remarkable patience was often strained by her interactions with the station’s personnel. Still, she would miss the Security Chief, if nothing else. His stubbornness had taught her that even a Vice Admiral of the Rask cannot get everything that she wants, a valuable lesson, to be sure…

She arrived at the door that led to her personal prefab, the panel sliding open automatically at her approach. It was about the same size as her suite had been back on the station, a little small by an Admiral’s standards. But considering that she had almost an entire building to herself, she couldn’t complain. It was furnished much like the Matriarch’s audience chamber, all flowing drapes, and soft cushions. The bed was a nest of luxuriant fabrics and pillows, large enough to accommodate a whole pack of five or six. There was a bathroom with a shower cubicle separated behind a dividing wall, and she made a beeline for it, eager to wash off the day’s sweat and sand.

Korbaz began to remove the collection of holsters and belts from around her waist, tossing her heavy jacket onto the bed as she passed by it. She pulled off her sweat-stained tank top, then paused to tug off her tight pants, dancing on the spot as she dragged them past her muscular thighs.

She stepped into the cubicle, reveling in the feeling of the cool water carrying the sweat and dust from her tanned skin, using her furry hands like makeshift loofahs. She matted her palms with soap, then slid them across her muscular body, combing her clawed fingers through her hair.

Everything had happened so quickly. One minute, she had been relaxing in her suite on the Pinwheel, planning for the next Security Council meeting. The next, she had been hand-picked by the Matriarch herself to command a fleet against a vastly superior force. Things had been moving along at such a breakneck pace that she had scarcely had time to process it yet.

She leaned against the wall, feeling the cool metal against her back, letting the water carry away the suds. The Matriarch had entrusted her with winning a war that could not be won through conventional means. Crushing their enemies would not earn them victory when the humans could be endlessly resupplied, their dead replaced by the millions. There weren’t enough bullets in the whole world to kill every human who could be sent to Borealis. It would have to be a war of attrition, a war that would make the aliens fear the desert such that they would never dare enter it again, no matter what it cost them. Korbaz had never doubted herself before, she had never doubted the wisdom of the Matriarch, but she now found herself second-guessing her. The mere idea of questioning her sent a pang of fear straight through her heart, as though the Matriarch could somehow know her thoughts, sense her doubt.

Contrary to what the humans often assumed after seeing Borealans interact, to submit to one’s Alpha was not merely a product of fear, it was not compelled only through the threat of violence. An Alpha was a protector, a provider, someone with the strength and wisdom to lead. An Alpha who met those criteria was beloved by their pack, obeyed without question, while one that failed in their responsibilities never kept their position for long. The Matriarch was the Alpha of Alphas, the highest authority in Borealan society. She was entrusted with the welfare and protection of all Rask, but did this war really benefit her people? Yes, the spoils would be beyond imagining if they should accomplish their goal, and Korbaz certainly thought that it was possible. They would enter a new age of prosperity and freedom. Yet, the price of failure was potentially even greater.

She lifted her face into the stream of water from the showerhead, trying to clear her mind. Perhaps she was merely tired from her journey. Her mood would improve after a good few hours of sleep and a hot meal to fill her belly. Maybe she would invite the Crewmaster to her quarters once she regained her vitality, a little recreational packmaking would do her good. She had spent so much time restraining herself around her fragile human colleagues, she would relish the feeling of drawing blood again.

***

“Mizi,” Ben said, wiping the sweat from his brow with the back of his hand. “I got what looks like an oasis due North of us. We’ve been driving for a long time, let’s pull over and stretch our legs, get some fresh air. This damned cab is like an oven.”

“I think it’s rather comfortable,” she replied, keeping her eyes on the dunes ahead of them. “It’s not too much warmer than my home planet.”

“Yeah, well you have your suit to keep you moist,” he complained.

“Why not turn up the climate control?” she suggested. “The vehicle can even be completely pressurized for operation in hostile environments if need be. It has humidity control, temperature, air pressure.”

“Yeah, I know, you don’t need to quote the manual to me. If we turn up the thermostat, it’s only going to drain the fuel cells faster and reduce our range. The system is struggling with the heat as it is. Better to just take a break every now and then.”

“If you say so,” she replied, changing course.

“The heat does not disturb me,” Lozka added, “but the jungles of Araxie are far more humid. It would not do to let my fur dry out. If the Commander will allow it, I believe that more humidity would benefit us both.”

“And it’ll make me stew in my own juices,” Ben grumbled.

“In a Val’ba’ra’nay flock, it would be decided by majority,” Mizi said.

“Well, we’re not in a flock or a pack,” Ben replied sternly. “You’re Coalition auxiliaries, and you’re expected to follow my orders.”

They both went silent, and he began to regret being so terse with them. The heat was getting to him, making him impatient, irritable.

“Oh, alright,” he conceded. “You can turn up the humidity, but not too much, you hear? If I end up making the whole cab smell like jockstrap, don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

“Jockstrap?” Mizi asked, Lozka shrugging her shoulders.

They weaved through the desert for a few minutes more, the oasis eventually coming into sight. It was a small body of water that was cradled between the dunes, hidden from view on all sides by the towering formations of sand, only visible by drone. It had likely been formed by ancient groundwater that had welled up from subterranean lakes or aquifers, its borders clearly defined by a ring of greenery, probably borne of seeds that had been carried here by migrating birds. There were plants that resembled ferns, fleshy cacti, and trees with wide branches that cast their shade over its shores. It made for a perfect rest stop.

Mizi pulled up just short of the foliage, turning the engine off, the sudden absence of its pervasive noise and vibration filling Ben with a sense of relief.

“I’m gonna keep a drone up,” he said, climbing out of his seat. “It’ll warn us if anyone approaches.”

He slid into the bay and made for the weapon rack, picking out an XMH, and strapping the handgun to his hip. Mizi followed him out, cocking her head curiously as she noticed the weapon.

“Are you expecting danger?” she asked, Lozka peering into the bay from the cab to listen in.

“Nah,” he replied, “but I don’t want to be known as the guy who got his cock bitten off by a sand spider while he was taking a piss. Come on, let’s go.”

The troop ramp opened with a pneumatic hiss, a wall of hot, dry air making its way inside. Ben recoiled, even Mizi seeming to react to the heat, her panels flashing purple.

“Okay, I take back what I said about the climate control,” he muttered. “It’s doing a pretty good job.”

They descended the ramp, Ben shielding his eyes from the twin suns, waiting for his vision to adjust after staring at a monitor for the better part of a day. He could have worn his helmet and tinted the visor, but that defeated the purpose of getting fresh air. Mizi didn’t seem too bothered by it, but Lozka made sure to affix her protective goggles before even going near the ramp. She emerged with her camouflaged cloak slung over her shoulder, testing the sand tentatively before putting her paws on it, Ben giving her a quizzical look.

“What’s with the cape?” he asked. “I don’t think that’s going to provide much cover if someone comes across us, there aren’t many bushes in the middle of the desert.”

“I know,” she replied cryptically, striding ahead of him on her long legs. He and Mizi followed after her, soon arriving beneath the shade of one of the parasol-like trees. Leaving direct sunlight was immediately relieving, and there was somewhat of a breeze blowing in from the West. When he glanced in that direction, he saw the ominous sandstorm darkening the sky. It was creeping ever closer.

Ben sauntered over to the edge of the water, careful to stay beneath the shadow of the tree. The shimmering pool was crystal clear, as blue as the sky, so pristine that it almost looked out of place. There was nothing but burning sand for miles, yet here was a tiny, isolated patch of vibrant nature that was clinging tenaciously to life.

He looked around to see where Lozka had gotten to, finding her sitting by the shore with her paws dangling in the water, her cape draped across her lap. She was plucking the leaves from it, tossing them idly into the water. Why on Earth would she want to take apart her cloak?

Mizi bobbed over to join him, locking the joints in her legs and exhaling a relieved sigh.

“Oh, this gravity is so oppressive,” she grumbled. “It feels like my muscles are on fire.”

She reached up, gripping her helmet in her gloved hands. Was she actually going to remove it? She had kept the thing on this whole time, and Ben was more than a little curious to see what she was hiding underneath it.

As Mizi lifted it off, he was surprised to see that the two dangling tubes that protruded from the back of her skull were covering a pair of fleshy tendrils. She slipped off the helmet and shook them out, the appendages flexing. They reminded him of tentacles, or perhaps two extra tails that were sprouting out of her head. They extended outwards to either side of her skull, angled slightly down, Ben recoiling in alarm as an explosion of color erupted forth.

They were sheaths, opening up almost like hot dog buns to reveal pink, moist membranes that were protecting the vibrant plumage within. The colorful feathers stood erect, forming a kind of headdress that framed her skull, bringing to mind images of a Brazilian carnival. They were layered, the ones on top shifting to expose different hues, creating a mesmerizing display that transfixed him for a moment.

She was only stretching them, the peacock-like plumes folding back down into their sheaths, Mizi peering up at his awed expression.

“Never seen a Val’ba’ra’nay’s feathers before?” she asked. “It’s how we display emotion, amongst other things...”

“Do they...fold down into those fleshy tubes?” he asked, beginning to circle the little alien as he examined them. It was probably rude, but he couldn’t help himself.

“Those are my sheaths,” she explained. “They protect my feathers when they’re stowed. Just try not to be directly above me too much, emotional displays are often involuntary.”

“So that’s why you had these color panels on your suit,” he mused, examining her outfit more closely. “It’s so that you can signal to each other in a vacuum. Are there more feathers on your wrists?”

“That’s right,” she replied, beginning to disconnect the seal on her glove. It popped off, revealing her green hide, her three fingers each tipped with a dull claw. She rolled her sleeve up, exposing what looked like a scaly vine that had wound itself around her forearm. It flexed, uncoiling itself, opening up to reveal another fan of multicolored feathers. They folded back down again, the appendage creeping towards Ben’s belt like an eel. Mizi wrapped it around his canteen, plucking the metal container from his hip and handing it to him, Ben raising his eyebrows.

“These are prehensile,” she explained, her scaly lips pulling back in a grin.

“Guess you learn something new every day,” he muttered as she put her glove back on. “Looks like you won’t be needing my help next time you need to reach something on a high shelf.”

Lozka had been watching from her seat beside the pool, but as he glanced in her direction, she resumed her work on her cloak. She wasn’t just removing the leaf-shaped pieces of fabric from it, she was replacing them, reaching out to pluck pieces of the surrounding foliage from nearby plants. From one of her many pouches, she had withdrawn a small sewing kit, attaching the colorful flowers and fleshy leaves to the mesh with a needle and thread. So that was her plan, she was adapting her camouflage to the local environment.

Ben felt his stomach rumble, peering back over his shoulder at the Timberwolf.

“You guys hungry?” he asked. “I’m gonna get an MRE.”

“I could eat,” Mizi replied, her oddly human mannerisms and the obviously mimicked Southern accent that she had used for that phrase making him chuckle.

“What about you, Lozka?” he called out. She replied with a nod, so he returned to the truck, fishing out some appropriate MREs from their supplies. When he reemerged from the bay, he was carrying three packets in his arms. There was a standard UNN MRE for humans in Navy blue, a Borealan MRE that was at least three times its weight, and a Valbaran MRE in some kind of silver foil that was covered in alien lettering.

Lozka made her way back over to the tree, and he handed them out, the trio sitting in the shade as they started on their meals. Ben opened up his packet and began to spread its contents on the sand, the two aliens watching curiously. The main course was labeled chicken burrito, not bad. It even came with a cardboard sleeve so that he could hold it without burning his hands. There were also tortillas, a cinnamon bun, a tube of Jarry juice, and a chocolate bar. For drinks, he had a powder that could be rehydrated into a fruit punch, and a packet of instant coffee. There was a small accessory pack that contained gum, salt, sugar, toilet paper, the usual.

He began to cook the burrito with his flameless ration heater, starting on the tube of Jarry juice as steam began to rise from the packet. Nobody was really sure how the stuff was made, as it was a product of the Jarilans, insectoid aliens who had recently joined the Coalition. It tasted great, though, and it gave one an immediate energy boost. It was like a sweet, syrupy energy drink that came out of the tube with the consistency of honey.

Lozka ripped open her own larger MRE with her claws, upending its contents onto the ground. These were about ten thousand calories apiece, designed to feed a Borealan for one twenty-four hour period. The aliens needed to consume an enormous quantity of food to fuel their massive bodies. The menu was probably designed with Elysians in mind, but Ben didn’t imagine that there would be anything she couldn’t eat.

She sifted through the individual packets, reading off the contents through her tinted goggles. The first one that she elected to open contained large strips of dried meat, almost like a giant piece of beef jerky. She sniffed it tentatively, her ears pricking up at the scent. Her first cautious bite was followed by a second, larger one. It seemed that the menu was to her liking.

He turned his attention to Mizi’s small MRE, the alien opening her resealable packet with a lot more care. She fished inside it for a moment, then withdrew what looked like a candy bar of some kind that was wrapped in the same silver foil. She peeled it away to reveal something that more resembled a protein bar, starting to bite into it with her tiny, sharp teeth.

“What is that?” he asked, gesturing to the bar.

“Protein,” she replied.

“Protein from what?”

“Insects.”

“Oh, gross,” he muttered as he recoiled.

“What’s the matter?” Mizi laughed, her headdress flashing a display of yellow feathers that might indicate glee or surprise. “Don’t humans farm insects for food?”

“No,” he shot back, taking another drink from his tube of Jarry juice. “That’s disgusting.”

“My people don’t eat a lot of animal meat,” she added, tearing off another chunk of the chewy bar. “We cull the Gue’tra herds on a mostly seasonal basis, so we only really eat a lot of meat once per year. The rest of the time, we’re eating mostly insect protein or fish from the hydroponic farms.”

“Don’t you farm animals for food?” Ben asked, his brow furrowing. “How do you feed a whole planet on just bugs and fish?”

“With a lot of careful planning,” she replied, waving the bar at him. “We eat a lot of vegetables and fruits, too, usually grown in the same farms as the fish. It’s all done within the city walls, we tend to let nature run its course beyond them.”

“So, you guys are big into nature?” he asked as he leaned over to check on the progress of his burrito. “That’s why you didn’t want to squash the sand spider earlier?”

“We try to maintain balance with the nature that surrounds us,” she replied with a nod. “We share our planet with other organisms that have as much a right to be there as we do, after all. As the more intelligent and capable party, it falls upon us to minimize our conflict with them. We strive to live sustainably, to limit our impact on our environment.”

“But if I offered you a big, juicy piece of Franklin steak, you’d turn it down?”

“No,” she chuckled, “we don’t object to eating meat as a concept. We only go without to preserve the ecology of our planet.”

“I don’t know if Franklin counts,” he added. “I think we ruined the native ecology of that planet decades ago by raising half a billion head of cattle there. The whole colony is just endless grassland as far as the eye can see.”

“Humans expand quickly,” she said as she finished off her bar, stowing the wrapper back in the MRE container. “Often at the expense of the local ecology. But for me to complain would be hypocritical. My people only survive because of that rapid expansion. Were it not for the UNN, Val’ba’ra would have been utterly eradicated by a Betelgeusian hive fleet, just as our first colony world was.”

“One of your colonies was eradicated?” Lozka asked, joining their conversation.

“Yes,” Mizi replied solemnly. “It was known as Ker’gue’la, it was the first planet that we colonized after discovering superlight travel. It was a garden world, a beautiful place, and it would have become a second home to my species in time. Around thirty rotations ago, a Hive fleet enacted a genocide against the Val’ba’ra’nay living there, wiping them out to a flock. Millions died in a matter of days, it was a tragedy. It was before my birth, but it remains an understandably important part of our culture.”

“My condolences,” Lozka said with a bow of her head. “I cannot imagine the pain of losing so many so quickly.”

“The same would have happened to my homeworld, but as fate would have it, the humans stumbled upon our system while they were hunting Betelgeusians. With their help, we were able to repel the subsequent invasion. Now, here I am,” she added as she gestured to their strange surroundings. “I’m fighting a war that my people have no stake in, on a planet that’s of no consequence to Val’ba’ra, for a cause that I do not understand. But any Val’ba’ra’nay would face down a Teth’rak if it meant repaying that debt,” she added with a flash of red feathers.

“I read the stories about the battle of Valbara,” Ben said as he started on his burrito. “That was one hell of a job they pulled off. A single jump carrier and its support fleet coordinating the defense of an entire planet? Hardcore.”

“Then, the humans saved your people?” Lozka asked. She sounded oddly surprised. Ben couldn’t see her eyes behind her goggles, but her ears were swiveling to track the two of them.

Mizi nodded in reply.

“You should not be so quick to praise their expansion,” Lozka added, the Valbaran glancing at Ben. “It is partly their fault that the Rask became so powerful to begin with. We Araxie lived hidden within the depths of our jungles for generations. Other territories sent expeditions, raiding parties, but we repelled them easily. We were as ghosts to them, little more than myths. But a few years ago, the humans began supplying our enemies with advanced weapons and technology, which resulted in the Rask launching more and more costly incursions into our home. Eventually, we had little choice but to call upon the Coalition for aid or face extinction at the hands of one of its members.”

“The Rask were breaking the terms of their agreements with the Coalition in secret,” Ben said, correcting her. “And, if you hadn’t noticed, we’re currently at war with them. I don’t know anything about Borealan geopolitics, but I do know that our guys are putting their asses on the line to stop the Rask. We’ve got three whole mechanized companies on their way to reinforce the Araxie.”

“I do not harbor any resentment, Commander,” she explained calmly. “Do not misunderstand. My people have been in conflict with the Rask going back to the founding of the great territories. I have led many skirmishes against them, nourishing the jungle soils with their dead. I was there when the first humans arrived in my territory, when the Patriarch made the decision to join the Coalition.”

She took another bite of her jerked meat, pausing to chew for a moment.

“We would have been forced to deal with the Rask threat eventually,” she continued, “to put a stop to their raids for good. In a way, I am glad for this war. I will see their end within my lifetime, I can participate in this campaign myself. Perhaps now, our future litters will be raised without fear.”

Ben didn’t really know how to respond, taking another bite of his burrito as he and Mizi shared an awkward glance.

***

It didn’t take them long to finish their meals, and as soon as Lozka was done eating, she made her way over to the water. Ben and Mizi watched as she began to strip off her chest rig, setting it down on the sand at the shore, along with her cloak. She started to wade into the oasis, removing the belts from around her hips and tossing them on top of the pile. Now, she was only wearing a leather sling that resembled a tube top, and her tight shorts.

Ben couldn’t help but play his eyes over her figure as she proceeded deeper, the alien keeping her back to him, the waterline just reaching her stout thighs. Her covering of black, velvet fur reflected the sunlight, helping to pick out the contours of the sinewy muscles in her back and shoulders. From a distance, she more resembled a woman with an impossibly dark complexion, her coat easily mistaken for wet skin. He watched her shapely rear move beneath her clinging shorts as she began to let herself sink, the water rising to cover the twin dimples just above where her tail joined to her body.

She began to bathe, cupping the water in her palms and spreading it across her silky fur. As she ran her hands across her flat, toned belly, she turned a little to inadvertently give him a better view of her in profile. Her breasts were larger than Ben had ever seen on a human, albeit smaller than those of the other Borealans, wrapped tightly in her leather sling. The muscles in her abdomen cut channels down her torso, her shifting six-pack clearly defined under the twin suns, like a Greek statue chiseled from a block of solid onyx. His eyes wandered down to her navel, the beginnings of her hip bones just visible above the water’s reflective surface.

“Why are you watching her so intently?” Mizi asked innocently as she sidled up beside him, Ben realizing that he also had an audience.

“I’ve just...never seen any other Araxie,” he replied, a half-truth.

“Is it true what she said earlier, about the Coalition causing problems for her people?” she asked as her headdress erupted in a shade of purple that came across as worried to Ben.

“In a way,” he replied, peeling his eyes away from Lozka’s glistening form. “Borealis is right on the border of Coalition space, and if a Bug fleet were to come across it, they would be utterly overrun. The Borealans weren’t capable of spaceflight when we made first contact, their most advanced weapons were black powder rifles. Elysia especially was eager to join the Coalition, so what could we say to them? The case can be made for letting primitive species develop at their own pace, for not changing the course of their history by interfering, sure. Many people hold that to be true, and maybe the Bugs would never happen upon the planet anyway. But what if that species is under direct threat, and you alone have the power to save them? Imagine if that UNN fleet had come across Valbara, and the Captain had decided not to intervene because interfering in your development would be wrong?”

“I think I understand,” Mizi replied, her tone somewhat relieved. “You’re trying to help, but the situation on this planet is more complicated than it is on mine. They are not united as a species.”

“I’m not saying we couldn’t have done better,” he added, glancing out at Lozka again as she washed her flexible tail. “Trusting the Rask was definitely a bad decision.”

“Maybe we can make things better,” Mizi said.

Lozka soon emerged from the pool, striding up onto the beach gracefully, her sinewy body dripping with water. Ben wondered if she was going to dry herself off in the sun, but he was amused to see her shake herself like a wet cat before picking up her clothing. She wasn’t entirely dry, her fur still looked damp, and her shorts and sling were still soaked through. It seemed that being dry wasn’t the goal. She had mentioned not wanting her fur to dry out earlier, so perhaps there was a reason to keep it moist.

She made her way back over to them, her newly decorated cloak slung over her shoulder, and Ben took that as their cue to leave.

“Alright, time to get back to work,” he said as he struggled to his feet in the high gravity. “Don’t leave any trash behind, you’ll upset Mizi’s sensibilities, as well as alerting anyone who stops here to our presence.”

They collected up what was left of their respective meals, then headed back to the Timberwolf. Ben tossed his gear inside, then emerged again, stopping in front of Lozka as she cocked her head at him curiously.

“You adapt your cape to whatever environment you happen to be in, right?” he asked.

Lozka seemed confused as to why she was being asked about it right now, but she nodded her head.

“My people use foliage and plant matter to blend our camouflage with our surroundings. It helps us remain hidden while we stalk our enemies.”

“There aren’t many oases in the desert, though,” he added. “What would you do if you got caught out in the open?” She didn’t reply, so he gestured for her to wait, returning to the vehicle. When he emerged again, he was carrying a bundle of fabric in his arms. It was camouflaged in desert tones, made up of interwoven strips of fabric not unlike her cloak.

“This is the camouflaged netting that we throw over the vehicles and tents when we make camp,” he explained, unfurling some of it to show her. “It’s the same logic as your cape, basically, makes us harder to spot from a distance. If you wanted, you could cut off a cloak-sized piece and wear it, we don’t need all of it. Hell, Mizi’s tent would be so small that we probably won’t even use half of this piece.

Lozka took it from him, turning it over in her hands. Her ears twitched, her tail starting to whip back and forth. Was that a sign of happiness?

“Thank you, Commander.”

“No problem,” he replied.

***

Nightfall had arrived, the stars just starting to twinkle in the moonless sky, and the temperature had begun to plummet like a rock. They had turned the heating up in the Timberwolf enough to keep them warm, but Ben was starting to worry about the fuel cells. Since leaving the oasis, they had encountered nothing of interest, just more miles of rolling dunes.

He was beginning to get tired, his eyes drooping as he watched the readout from his sensor suite. As he glanced at the feed from the drone that was hovering overhead, he noticed something strange. There were tracks in the sand, a furrow that almost looked like an object had been dragged along, winding its way between the dunes. Could it be another native animal? A giant snake to go with the horrible spiders?

“What do you make of this, Lozka?” he asked as he swiped the window to her monitor. She examined it, her ears twitching.

“Those are tracks,” she replied, her eyes narrowing. “Not from an animal, likely a sand skiff.”

“Evidence of Rask?” he asked, concern creeping into his voice.

“Not necessarily,” she said, “but we should be wary.”

“What are the capabilities of a sand skiff?” Ben continued, angling the drone’s camera as he searched the horizon. “Does it pose a threat?”

“It is a small one or two-man craft usually used for scouting,” Lozka explained. “They are powered by wind, very fast, but lightly armed.”

“Not faster than a Timberwolf,” Mizi chuckled.

“Get on the FLIR, Lozka,” Ben added. “The sand is cooling quickly, if there’s anything warm out there, it should stand out like a sore thumb. Do not engage until we can ascertain who the skiff belongs to.”

“Yes, Commander,” she replied as she began to manipulate the turret.

“Hold up, hold up,” Ben exclaimed. “I got something on the drone. Check this out.”

His two companions switched to the drone’s view, watching as a small object blazed towards them, seen from too high an altitude to make out much detail. It did indeed look like a little vehicle with a sail. It crested a dune effortlessly, using the incline to gain more speed as it raced down the slope.

“It’s coming this way,” Ben muttered. “Don’t panic. If it’s Rask, they don’t have any weapons that can scratch a Wolf.”

“I cannot see it yet,” Lozka grumbled, returning her view to the turret’s cameras.

“Whoa!’ Ben gasped. “What the fuck? I just lost the feed from the drone, it’s gone dark. Connection is shot.”

“Is it a malfunction?” Mizi asked, her eyes focused on the path ahead.

“The systems all read normal a second ago,” he replied, scratching his head.

“Could they have shot it down?” Lozka suggested.

“From that altitude, while moving that fast?” Ben scoffed. “Doesn’t seem likely.”

“Do not underestimate the Rask,” Lozka hissed, “violence is their way of life.”

“Whoever it is, they’ll be coming up on us soon,” Ben said as he adjusted his weight in his seat. He checked his harness, making sure that it was secure. “Battle stations. Be ready. Mizi, get us higher, I want to get a good view of this thing before it’s on top of us.”

“Engaging six-wheel drive,” she replied, shifting gears and making a left turn. The thick tires dug into the soft sand, dragging the twenty-five-ton vehicle up one of the larger dunes. As they reached the crest, she locked the wheels, Lozka swiveling the turret as she searched for their target.

“There!” she snarled, her camera sighting the approaching craft. She zoomed in, switching from FLIR to video, revealing the alien vehicle. It looked much like a canoe, its wooden hull swooping, and aerodynamic. It had a trio of wheels, one at the front that was situated beneath the angular prow, and two at the rear. They seemed to be retractable, the alien vessel currently sliding on its belly. It had a large sail that was tall enough to rise over some of the dunes, like a cutter’s, and clinging to the rigging was a Borealan figure. They were leaning like a boat racer, changing their direction as the wind filled the sand-colored fabric.

With another level of magnification, the pilot was revealed to be dressed in a leather getup, his face obscured by a scarf and goggles. There was a second Borealan behind him who was sat in a recess, what was unmistakably an XMR resting on the narrow deck. In another second, they were gone, a dune rising up to block the view as they descended.

“Mizi!” Ben barked, “pursue that skiff! Lozka, fire at will! Those are definitely Rask, probably scouts. If we let them get a look at us, they could take that information back to the Matriarchy!”

Mizi kicked the Wolf into gear, the engine revving as she spun the wheel, sending them racing down the far side of the dune. Ben wanted to pop another drone, but they had already lost one, and he didn’t want to risk a second. That gunner was a crack shot with a rifle.

As they neared the foot of the dune, the skiff crested the one ahead of them, going fast enough to get a couple of feet of air before landing in the sand. It slid down the slope towards them, practically frictionless, its pilot angling the sail to catch the wind. He veered away, Mizi locking the rear wheels to send them into a handbrake turn, putting her foot down as she began to pursue. The little sailing craft was moving like lightning, but the Timberwolf could reach a hundred and twenty K under the right conditions. Its wheels kicked up the sand behind them as it struggled to gain traction, its engine making Ben’s seat vibrate as it roared. They gave chase, Ben switching to the turret view as Lozka trained the crosshair on the skiff.

The alien with the rifle had turned to face them, keeping his profile low, shouldering his XMR. There was a flash as the air around the barrel turned to plasma, the magnetic coils glowing with heat. An alarming thud made the hull ring like a bell, a tungsten slug hammering the armor on the front of the vehicle.

The thing was pulling away from them quickly, it was going faster than they were. The dunes were slowing the Wolf, stopping it from reaching top speed.

“Take it out, Lozka!” Ben yelled as he bounced in his seat. She gripped the joystick on her console, the crack of the thirty-millimeter railgun audible through the hull. The skiff was weaving back and forth, the Wolf bouncing on its suspension, the stabilizer struggling to keep pace. A burst of fire tore through the fabric of their sail, leaving charred holes in the material, but it wasn’t enough to slow it. In a flash, they had crested another dune, falling out of sight.

Mizi kicked the Wolf into six-wheel drive again, climbing after them, Ben’s stomach dropping as they sped over the top. The skiff was once again in sight, Lozka waiting for the turret to stabilize before loosing another salvo. The target swung out of the way at the last second, it was incredibly agile, the slugs creating splashes in the sand where it had just been. Lozka cursed in her native language, spitting like a cat, tracking them with the scope.

The skiff’s gunner returned fire, another thud echoing through the hull.

“Bring it home, Lozka!” Ben yelled over the noise of the engine. “They’re scratching my paint job!”

The driver of the skiff unfurled a bundle of fabric, which expanded as it caught the wind to form what looked like a kite surfer’s chute, the odd vehicle veering into the wind. It got a huge speed boost that almost lifted it off the ground, Mizi skidding in the loose sand as she changed direction to keep up.

“Patriarch’s Bow, keep still!” Lozka snarled. She squeezed the trigger, and this time, her rounds found their mark. Half a dozen thirty-millimeter slugs shredded the tiny craft, reducing its wooden frame to splinters, sending it crashing into the side of an adjacent dune with a shower of sand.

Mizi hit the brakes, bringing them to a stop as Lozka kept her gun trained one the wreckage, a solitary wheel rolling its way down the slope. One of the occupants was clearly dead, his body slumped over the ruined hull, while the other was lying spreadeagled on the sand a short distance away after having been thrown clear. The broken sail still fluttered in the wind, its mast snapped in two, the parachute drifting on the surface of the sand.

“Nice shot, Lozka!” Ben exclaimed. He waited a few moments to see if either of the bodies stirred, then began to climb into the troop bay, retrieving his handgun. “Keep me covered, I need to go check the wreckage for survivors.”

He dropped his visor, waiting for the troop ramp to lower before hopping out onto the cooling sand. The incline was troublesome, making him slip a little as he skidded down its face, raising his weapon as he neared the wreckage. Jagged pieces of splintered wood jutted from the sand, the torn fabric of the sail fluttering in the breeze as he approached. He neared the slumped figure of the gunner, giving him a prod with the barrel of his XMH. The Rask was wearing leather clothing in shades of black and brown, his rifle lying on the ground a few feet away.

“This one’s done for,” he said, communicating with the Timberwolf over ad-hoc. “Checking the next guy.”

The pilot was partially covered by the parasail, Ben keeping his weapon trained on the body as he walked up and kicked its paw. There was no reaction, so he leaned over to grip the billowing fabric, meaning to pull it away.

Time seemed to slow as the Rask threw the sail aside, rising from beneath it wielding a serrated blade the size of a butcher’s knife, the steel glinting in the starlight. His feline face was contorted into a vicious snarl, the flat bridge of his nose furrowing like that of an angry tiger, his sharp teeth bared. He had been playing dead, it was an ambush. Ben tried to bring up his XMH, but the alien was too fast.

A metal bolt the size of a lawn dart whizzed over Ben’s head, striking the Rask between the eyes, his head snapping back like he had just been punched in the face. He toppled over backwards, dead before he had even hit the sand, Ben finally bringing his weapon to bear as he scurried away. His heart hammering like a drum, he turned to look back over his shoulder, seeing that Lozka had risen from the hatch in the cab. She lowered her crossbow, giving him a silent nod.

Trying not to think about how close he had just come to being skewered like a kebab, Ben sifted through more of the wreckage, finding little in the way of logs or data storage devices. It would have been nice to know what these guys had been doing all the way out here, and what their orders were. He gingerly patted down the bodies, finding nothing but a few trinkets and supplies.

“We’re clear,” he said, making his way back through the sand towards the Timberwolf. He climbed inside and closed the bay door, opening his helmet’s visor and taking a deep breath, willing his hands to stop shaking.

“Are you hurt?” Lozka asked, peering at him from the cab. Mizi was looking at him over the backrest of her chair, her feathers brushing the roof as they flared purple.

“I’m fine, thanks to you,” he replied. “Silent Huntress indeed...”

He returned to his seat, fastening his harness, his companions turning their attention back to their displays.

“You two okay?” he added, and they both nodded. “Mizi?” he asked, “have you...been in combat before?”

She had expressed such concern for the spider that they had encountered, it made him worry that seeing death might affect her. Some people thought that they were ready for war until they saw their first kill, and then their entire outlook changed. The Rask weren’t mindless Bugs, they were people, regardless of their politics.

“I have,” she replied, her tone neutral. “I lived through the defense of Val’ba’ra, I have seen my share of death.”

“Just making sure,” he said, returning to his sensor readout. “I know you object to killing animals. The emotional health of a crew is as important as their physical health, gotta make sure everyone is capable of doing their jobs.”

“Animals are innocent,” Mizi added, the engine rumbling as she began to pull away from the wreckage. “They cannot make moral judgments. If these Rask choose to harm others, and they engage in combat willingly, then they understand the risks involved. I have no qualms seeing them die.”

“Pragmatic,” Ben chuckled.

“That makes twenty-seven,” Lozka muttered, Ben giving her a sideways glance.

***

This is as good a place as any,” Ben said, his breath misting. “Pull up between these dunes, and let’s get the camouflage netting over the Wolf. We’ll stop here for the night, get some rest.”

“It’s freezing in here,” Mizi complained, crossing her arms over her chest. “We should turn the heat up. Not everyone present is a mammal, you know...”

“We’re gonna run the fuel cells down if we’re not careful,” Ben warned. “It’s not cold enough to do us any harm. We have sleeping bags and blankets, we can stay in the troop bay, it’ll be fine.”

“We would have needed to return to the column to resupply after about five hundred kilometers anyway,” Mizi grumbled.

“I know, but time spent driving back to the main formation is time spent not scouting. We need to reduce our downtime as much as possible. Remember, those systems are there to keep us alive, not to keep us comfortable. Lozka, come help me with the netting.”

They squeezed their way out of the cab and into the bay, Ben collecting up the bundle of camouflaged fabric on his way out. It was even colder outside, the stars so stark and bright that he might as well have been in space. With no humidity and such sparse cloud cover, there was nothing to retain heat. The desert baked in the sunlight and froze in its absence. Suddenly, the Rask wearing leather in the desert seemed a lot less foolish…

He handed one corner of the netting to Lozka, the two of them pulling it over the Timberwolf to conceal it, driving long stakes into the sand to hold it down in the wind.

“Thanks again,” Ben began, “for what you did back there. A second more, and I would have been filleted like a fresh salmon.”

“It is my duty to protect my pack,” she replied, out of view from where he was kneeling. “Think nothing of it.”

“You’re a good shot,” he chuckled, “I’m sorry I doubted you earlier. I scoffed at the idea that someone who fights with a crossbow could be an asset to my crew, and you’ve proven me wrong pretty handily.”

“It is true that I have little experience with the turret, but the principle remains the same. I can make do.”

“So, what do you think that Rask skiff was doing all the way out here? I suggested scouts, but you know them better than I do.”

“I concur,” she replied. “The skiff was scouting for a larger force. The Rask never travel alone, they work in raiding parties of dozens or hundreds. The skiffs identify targets, such as trade caravans, and relay the information to their sandships.”

“Even if the skiff couldn’t alert its fleet, they’ll know that something is up when it doesn’t report back,” he said as he hammered in another post. “We’re gonna have to be careful out here, engaging may not always be the best option. The Rask aren’t supposed to have anything more threatening than a wooden boat, but I don’t buy it. If they could get ASAT weapons, then they could have gotten their paws on practically anything.”

Once the netting was secure, he wandered around to the front of the truck, inspecting the damage that had been done by the XMR. The slugs that they fired had velocities in excess of two kilometers a second, they could punch a six-centimeter hole in solid steel. The Timberwolf’s composite armor was made of sterner stuff, but they had still embedded themselves deep into the plating, leaving small craters. He’d like to dig out the projectiles, but the tungsten had slagged. It was a little frightening going up against railguns. He’d only ever fought Betelgeusians before, and they used plasma weapons that this armor was designed to counter.

“Is it damaged?” Lozka asked, rounding the side of the vehicle to see what he was doing.

“It’ll be alright,” he replied. “Come on, let’s get back inside. I can feel my eyelashes starting to freeze.”

When they stepped back into the troop bay, sealing the ramp behind them, Ben found that Mizi was already preparing their sleeping area. The bunks were designed to fold down from the walls, but she had stripped the mattresses off them, lining all three up so that they covered the whole deck in a soft surface. The sleeping bags had been strewn about, along with a few bundled-up rolls of netting and tents, creating a kind of rat’s nest.

She smiled in greeting, her feathers erupting in a display of green, Lozka seeming nonplussed by the strange sight.

“What the hell’s all this?” Ben asked, gesturing to the pile as he stepped around it gingerly.

“What do you mean?” Mizi asked. “I made a bed for us.”

“Do you expect us all to share?” he continued, glancing between the two aliens.

“Flocks share a bed,” Mizi replied with a shrug, “I didn’t consider that you might object.”

“As do packs,” Lozka added. “I have no qualms with sharing. Besides, it is cold, we should pool our body heat if we mean to stay warm.”

“Humans don’t sleep communally,” Ben insisted. “I guess I’ll just sleep at the far end if you two want to huddle. I’ll take first watch, you two get some rest. We’ll rotate every three hours.”

He made his way to the cab, sliding into his seat and beginning to tap at one of the touch panels. There was a thud as a drone launched into the air, unfurling its rotors and beginning to hover. The Timberwolf was nestled in the sand dunes, out of view of any passers-by, but that also meant that they couldn’t see beyond them.

Ben glanced over his shoulder into the bay, wondering what his two companions were doing, and was surprised to see that Mizi was removing her tight-fitting suit before climbing into the nest of sleeping bags.

She was already in the process of shrugging it off, exposing her upper body. The green scales covered her from head to toe in a fine mosaic, reflecting the light to give her a waxy sheen that reminded him of a buffed car. Unlike the Krell, Valbaran scales didn’t overlap like armor, they looked as smooth as human skin. There was a slight discoloration on her stomach, the scales there tending towards a lighter beige, like the underbelly of a lizard.

While she wasn’t quite as lean as Lozka, her abdominal muscles were firm and tight, their contours clearly visible as the harsh light from the strips above cast them into shadow. They flexed beneath her skin as she struggled out of her pressure suit, having trouble getting it past her waist. He was surprised to see that she had breasts, or an alien equivalent, concealed beneath a black garment that resembled a tube top. They would have been the perfect size to fill his cupped hand, bouncing gently as she moved, pert and shapely. He had noticed that there was a bulge in the chest area of her suit earlier on, but for all he had known, it could have just been where the battery was situated. Reptiles didn’t traditionally have boobs.

She was wearing a pair of knee-length shorts made from matching, black fabric, the elastic material clinging to her like it had been painted on. Her thighs were longer and proportionally thicker than those of a human, packed with steely muscle that dimpled her scales. Valbarans were all about the legs, it seemed. No wonder she could jump so high. They were anchored to flared hips that gave her a pear-shaped figure when paired with her narrow shoulders, and as she turned to stow her suit, he saw that her rear was just as developed. She had a butt like a pair of soap bubbles, the base of her thick tail protruding from a hole just below her waistband.

Despite her obvious physical fitness, she was still pleasantly plump, her fat settling in all of the right places. If Lozka had the physique of an Olympic swimmer, then Mizi more resembled a casual gym-goer who was concerned with staying in shape, but not overly so. There was a softness to her that he found very appealing.

Lozka was already bundling herself up in the sleeping bags. Neither alien seemed to know how they worked, and so they had opened them up all the way, using them in lieu of blankets. Perhaps they thought that they were only rolled up for storage, like the tents and netting. He saw no reason to correct them as long as they were happy.

Mizi slipped beneath the blankets, pressing up close against Lozka, the larger Borealan wrapping an arm around her as they shuffled deeper into their nest. Concepts of personal space were clearly different between species, these two saw nothing unusual about sleeping scales-to-fur with someone that they had met only hours prior. It wasn’t a show of affection, these were highly social creatures, it was simply the status quo for them.

Ben turned his attention back to his readout, only feeling a little jealous…

CHAPTER 5: PLAN OF ATTACK

Korbaz awoke to the Crewmaster’s snoring, his scarred torso on display as he lay on the bed beside her, his lower body partially covered by the sheets. She immediately felt a pang of disappointment. When she had invited him to her quarters, she had wanted to fight, to get her juices flowing before a night of violent passion. Blood was an aphrodisiac to her people, lovemaking should be treated the same as warfare, the winners and losers decided through a savage bout. Instead, he had acquiesced immediately, leading only to boredom and subservience. He had looked so brutish, his body a patchwork of scars earned in battle, but he had folded the moment she had shown any interest in him.

The greater her accomplishments and the higher her status, the fewer people were willing to challenge her. They were intimidated by her rank, by her association with the Matriarch. She missed the way that the Security Chief would defy her back on the Pinwheel, how little her status meant to him. Yes, it frustrated her. Yes, it could be infuriating. But at least it was interesting, at least it was stimulating, at least she was forced to work to get what she wanted.

She rolled out of bed, scratching her neck where her submissive partner had left token bite marks that hadn’t even broken the skin. On her way to the bathroom, a call came through on the intercom that was mounted on the wall, Korbaz pressing the receive button.

“What is it?” she asked wearily, stifling a yawn.

“Admiral, my apologies for disturbing you, but there has been a development.”

“I’m on my way,” she replied, beginning to search for her discarded clothing.

***

Korbaz strode into the conning tower, adjusting her leather jacket as the room’s occupants spared her nervous glances. One of the crew members was waiting beside the holographic table, which was projecting an overhead view of the desert between Rask and Elysia.

“Admiral,” he began, bowing his head as she approached. “As you requested, we ordered the raiding parties operating near the Araxie territory to divert and intercept the Coalition formation. They sent several sand skiffs ahead to scout out the area. Last night, contact was lost with one of them, they never reported in.”

He began to tap at the control panel, a dotted, red line appearing that led in a South-Eastern direction from the Araxie jungle band.

“They were experienced sailors,” the crewman continued, “and this is about where we expected to encounter Coalition recon. All signs point to them being intercepted by the aliens.”

“Then we have some idea of where they are now,” Korbaz muttered, her eyes scanning the flickering hologram. It was obvious what course of action the crewman wanted to suggest, but he held his tongue. Presuming to make a decision on behalf of one’s Alpha could be taken as a challenge to their authority that would be met with a swift reprimand.

“Send our forces near the Araxie territory to head them off at this position,” she continued, pointing to a formation of dark massifs. The volcanic rock rose from the sands, creating a two hundred kilometer barricade across the desert. It was a maze of ancient, dried-up riverbeds and rocky plateaus, the perfect place to stage an ambush. “If they’re headed where I think they are, then they will have no choice but to travel through the Black Pass. Going around it would waste time and fuel. What did our most recent survey of the area reveal?”

“Nothing, Admiral. A raiding party that was in the region two years ago noted that it was uninhabited save for a few nomadic tribes of Lakeless who frequent the area.”

“Good. My previous orders stand. Their objective is to bog the enemy down to the best of their abilities, but they are to avoid unnecessary losses. This is not to be a glorious last stand, they are more useful to the Matriarchy alive than dead. I give them permission to withdraw when necessary. Impress that upon their Crewmaster.”

“As you wish, Admiral.”

Vitza was waiting near the back of the room, Korbaz waving him over, the Chief Engineer trotting up to the table obediently.

“How long until the battleships are in range?” she demanded.

“The railguns have a range of around four hundred kilometers, my Alpha,” he replied. “The ballistic missiles that we carry have a range slightly in excess of that, around five hundred.”

“Then we still have some time yet before we can bring our full might to bear,” Korbaz muttered. “Tell me, Engineer, how accurate are our weapons?”

“Perhaps...less than you might imagine,” he replied, wringing his hands nervously as though she might think that it was somehow his fault. “The railguns were taken from a derelict frigate, they are not designed to be fired in an atmosphere. The projectiles lack the stabilizing fins and guidance systems that such a weapon would have. They will work, of course, but they should be employed using a saturation fire method. Carpet a large area with multiple salvos for the greatest chance of striking a target.”

“And the missiles?” she asked.

“The fragmenting sub-munitions should make it difficult for the aliens to defend against them, but I fear for how the sandstorm will impact the launch stages.”

“Fragmenting...what?” she asked skeptically.

“Sub-munitions,” he explained, becoming more lively now that he was discussing a subject that was of interest to him. “The warhead fractures into several smaller explosives shortly before impact, scattering them over a wider area. They should be used sparingly, we only have eight of them, four on each battleship.”

“The raiding party will have to fight without our support,” she continued, examining the icons on the map again. “Once the enemy formation comes within range of our light vehicles, the carriers Hurricane and Tornado will launch an assault force, sending them ahead of the crawlers. The fleet will then scatter to make themselves harder to pinpoint. Shortly before the assault force makes contact with the enemy, the Landslide and the Earthquake will open fire, softening up the Coalition and sowing confusion among their ranks. The battleships must fire and move, while the assault force must strike and fade. Once the Coalition realizes what is happening, they will rally quickly, and our forces cannot prevail against them in open combat. Speed will be of the essence. We must strike like lightning, and be gone before the enemy has a chance to react.”

“A sound strategy,” the crewman replied, Vitza nodding in agreement.

“Can we cover the assault force’s withdrawal with another salvo from the battleships?” Korbaz asked. Vitza thought for a moment before replying, his tail flicking back and forth nervously.

“To an extent, but we should wait as long as possible to minimize the risk of friendly fire. As I said, our accuracy is not reliable.”
“We have our plan,” Korbaz said, leaning on the edge of the table. “Now, we must put it into motion. This first attack will not defeat the Coalition, but if we keep up the momentum, we can slowly bleed them until they lack the resources to continue.”

She glanced at Vitza, noticing that he was fidgeting, averting his gaze submissively.

“Out with it, Chief Engineer,” she snapped. “Do you have concerns that you wish to share?”

“Far be it from me to bring into question the wisdom of the Matriarch, or that of her most trusted advisors,” he began.

“Speak freely,” Korbaz sighed, “you will not be punished.”

“The sandstorm will prevent the humans from replenishing their numbers, yes. Their heavy dropships cannot land fresh vehicles in these conditions. But what is the plan if more assault carriers arrive, as they surely will? What will we do when the sandstorms inevitably end, and the Coalition can sight our crawlers?”

“We must demonstrate the superiority of the Rask,” she replied, “break their will to fight such that they never return. We will show them that on this planet, only strength prevails. Those are the orders of the Matriarch.”

“Then, it will be as you say,” he replied.

***

“Finally, something that isn’t sand,” Ben said as he looked through the turret view. In the distance, he could make out dark rock rising from the endless sea of dunes like a squat mountain range. The map had it labeled as a massif, the old satellite image showing circular formations of black granite, probably the product of ancient volcanism.

“It is the perfect place for a Rask ambush,” Lozka muttered.
“Well, we’ve got orders to scout out a safe route for Charlie company. The place is full of dry riverbeds that should make pretty nice roads for the tanks. Can’t go around it, that’d add days to our mission and burn a whole lot of fuel.”

“It’ll be nice to drive on a hard surface again,” Mizi said, “all this loose sand is cramping my style.”

“Where did you learn that?” Ben laughed, the little Valbaran turning to look over her shoulder at him.

“Learn what?” she asked.

“You sometimes come out with such...weirdly human words and phrases. The Borealans don’t really do that, they talk like people who are, well, speaking a foreign language.”

“My people learn to speak new languages through mimicry,” she replied, confirming his earlier suspicions. She really was like a parrot, copying the phrases and accents that she heard.

“So that’s why I couldn’t place your accent,” he continued, “you don’t have just one. So...can you copy anybody?”

“If I hear someone speak, I can mimic them,” she replied as she steered them between two towering dunes. “Got a request?”

“Do Lozka,” he insisted, grinning at the Araxie as she spared him a displeased glance from her seat to his left.

“My people have given me the title of Silent Huntress,” Mizi began, Ben’s laughter filling the cab. She was spot on. The rolling accent, the inflections, it was uncanny. The only thing that she couldn’t reproduce was the deep, husky tone, but that only made it funnier. It sounded like a recording of Lozka being played back at a higher pitch. “I have met the Rask in combat many times, and I have slain my share.”

“I wish to hear the Commander’s voice,” Lozka added as she shot him a mischievous look, Mizi obliging.

“I don’t want to be known as the guy who got his cock bitten off by a sand spider while he was taking a piss,” she said, Lozka covering her mouth as she let slip a rare chuckle.

“Alright, alright,” Ben said as he turned his attention back to his console. “Enough fooling around, let’s get back to work. We’ll be coming up on the massif soon.”

Before long, the dark, volcanic rock was rising up before them like a sheer wall. Now, Ben could flex his navigation skills, zooming in on the satellite image to examine it in greater detail. The surrounding dunes might be constantly shifting in the wind, but these formations had been here for millennia, the image should be as accurate as the day it was taken.

“Mizi,” he began, “there’s a dry riverbed about five kilometers to our South. Looks like a good way into the massif, plenty of room for Charlie’s Kodiaks. It leads all the way through a valley and up towards one of the volcanic plateaus. Maybe it was formed by meltwater when there used to be ice up there, however long ago that must have been. Let’s start there and see if we can find a way through.”

“On it,” she replied, revving the engine as she turned the wheel.

“Commander,” Lozka began, “may I express my concerns?”

“Freely,” he replied. “Like I said, this isn’t a Borealan pack. I’m not gonna snap at you if you take the initiative, I want you to share your thoughts.”
“I know the Rask,” she said, making no effort to disguise the contempt in her voice. “I understand how they think. Years of tracking them, observing them, learning how they behave. It has given me a kind of sense, a feeling in my gut, as the humans say.”

“A sixth sense,” he corrected, Lozka nodding.

“My gut is telling me that they will stage an ambush here. The proximity of the scout skiff was no coincidence. There is a raiding party nearby, and these rocks represent the only cover for hundreds of leagues. They would be foolish not to take this opportunity.”

“I’d be inclined to agree,” Ben replied, “but that doesn’t change our plan. Fleetcom wants a path through these rocks, and that’s what we’re gonna give them. I doubt the Rask’d blow their cover to take down a single scout vehicle, and attacking a UNN mechanized company sounds more like assisted suicide than an ambush. If they think they can hide behind rocks, then they’re not acquainted with the Kodiak’s main gun.”

“And if they are better prepared than you imagine?” Lozka continued, cocking an eyebrow at him. “The Recon Alpha...your Lieutenant, he warned that the Rask may have obtained more human weapons illicitly when he gave his briefing.”

“Doesn’t change our orders,” Ben replied. “Charlie has to roll through here, and we’re Charlie’s eyes. No choice.”

“Then, I will trust your judgment, Commander.”

He nodded to himself, returning his attention to his monitors. There was something to be said for the whole deferring to one’s Alpha thing.

“We’re coming up on the riverbed now,” Mizi said, Ben switching his view to the turret cameras. It was much wider than it had looked on the map, the formations of crumbling, black rock rising up to either side of the valley like the foothills of a mountain range. At some point in the planet’s ancient history, this would have been a deep river, its banks overflowing with greenery. Now, it looked more Martian than Amazonian. He could see the larger plateaus in the distance, rising up into the hazy sky like the flat-topped mesas of Colorado, albeit a lot squatter.

As they drove deeper, the fine sand began to mix with particles of volcanic rock, giving it a darker color. Mizi engaged the six-wheel drive, the terrain becoming less even, larger pieces of stone that had broken off the canyon-like walls and rolled down into the riverbed proving no match for the Timberwolf’s massive tires.

“Would you look at that,” Ben muttered. “I’d never expect to see trees all the way out here.”

Here and there were the desiccated remains of ancient trees, their leafless, gnarled branches reaching up towards the sky like the sun-bleached bones of skeletal fingers. Their trunks had been ravaged by the winds and sands, yet they still stood, a testament to the life that had once clung to the banks of the long-forgotten river. It wasn’t quite a forest, just a few of them scattered about in clusters, but it was enough to be creepy.

“I wonder what this place looked like back when the river still flowed,” Mizi muttered, watching them through the camera views. “What creatures might have called these forests home?”

“Someone still calls these deadlands home,” Lozka added, Ben turning his eyes to her turret view. “Look.”

“Is that…?”

“That tree was felled using tools,” she said, zooming in on the splintered stump. It did indeed look like there were chopping marks in the ancient bark, as though someone had taken an axe to it. “There are no marks in the sand, no footprints or drag marks. This is not recent, but it bodes ill.”

“Rask?” Ben asked.

“Difficult to say,” she replied, keeping her cameras trained on the tree as they passed it by.

“You want to get out and like...sniff the ground or something?”

“No need,” she said. “It is evidence enough that we should be cautious.”

As they proceeded deeper into the massif, the scenery changed little. The long-dead rivers and streams had cut channels through the terrain that served as roads, guiding them towards the larger formations on the horizon. Ben kept referencing the satellite images, choosing their route carefully. They had to keep in mind that the tanks weighed several times as much as the Timberwolf and that they were less agile. The place was starting to look like an Icelandic beach minus the water. The sand here was mostly made up of pulverized granite, the volcanic rock uneven and jagged. Everything was either black or some dark shade of grey, the somber tones seeming to absorb the blazing heat of the suns like baking asphalt, creating a shimmering haze everywhere he looked. It made Ben feel like they were driving into the mouth of hell. It didn’t help that the sandstorm was nearly upon them, darkening the sky to the West. They’d be in the middle of it in a day or two, no doubt about it.

The winding river led them into another valley, sandwiched between a low cliffside on their right, and a towering massif to their left that jutted out of the sand as though it didn’t belong. It resembled the cap of a giant mushroom, almost perfectly dome-shaped, rising out of the ground a good four or five hundred meters. It had been eroded by time and the elements, the remnants of what could be primordial streams striping the dark rock of its jagged face. Its steep slopes were littered with the remnants of landslides, alarmingly large boulders that had been displaced eons ago resting at its foot. Behind it loomed a far larger volcanic cone, its cap blasted away in some ancient explosion to leave it flat.

“Hang on,” Ben said, spotting something odd on one of Mizi’s viewports. “What’s that strange coloration on the rock face to our right? You guys see that?”

Lozka swung her turret in that direction, giving them a closer look. Where the sloping sand met the exposed face of the massif, there were uniform discolorations in the rock a good ten feet high, noticeably lighter than the surrounded granite. Ben blinked his eyes, not understanding what he was seeing for a moment, then it dawned on him.

“Those are petroglyphs!” he exclaimed, “look at that!”

“What are petroglyphs?” Mizi asked, her feathers flashing yellow as she examined the display.

“Someone has picked away at the rock, carved it out to expose the lighter layers beneath it. It’s a form of primitive artwork, someone climbed up there and chiseled it into the cliff by hand. Looks like...humanoid figures, some kind of four-legged animals, I can’t tell. What do you make of that, Lozka?”

“Those are crude representations of Borealans,” she began, “but I do not recognize their quarry. It appears to be some manner of hunting scene, not unlike those that we carve into wood or weave into tapestries back in my home territory.”

“How old do you reckon they are?” Ben asked, making sure to take some screengrabs as they passed by.

“Impossible to say,” she replied. “My people know little of the lands beyond our jungles save for what others have told us.”

“With no water erosion, they may have been there for millennia,” Mizi chimed in. “Just like the dead trees, the dryness of the environment could have preserved them for a great deal of time.”

“Damn, I wish we could stop and get a proper look,” Ben grumbled. “I bet there are caves up in those hills chock full of artifacts and paintings that haven’t been seen by living eyes for thousands of years. A Borealan Lascaux.”

“Maybe they lived here when the rivers were still fertile,” Mizi suggested, the truck bouncing on its suspension as it cleared a rocky area. “My planet is so lush, it’s hard to imagine people living in these conditions. Every day must be a struggle to secure the most basic necessities.”

“Do you miss the trees as I do?” Lozka asked. It seemed like a strange thing to say at that moment, but the flush of pink and green in Mizi’s headdress suggested that the Araxie’s words had touched her.

“All the time,” she sighed, her feathers slowly collapsing back down into their sheaths. “Everywhere you go on Val’ba’ra, there’s water. Pools, streams, artificial lakes. We tend gardens of flowers, our walkways are lined with trees that provide shade, there are insects and birds everywhere. There’s so much humidity in the air, everything is always wonderfully wet. Perhaps I’ll follow your example and take a swim in the next oasis we come across,” she said as she steered them around a fallen boulder. “That’s how we bathe back home. Each dwelling has its own private pool that’s designed to look like it’s a part of the natural scenery, hidden from view by landscaping and strategically placed patches of forest.”

“That does sound appealing,” Lozka sighed, leaning back in her seat as she turned the turret’s view away from the carvings. “Based on what you have told me, I admire your people, Mizi'pal'otl. I am encouraged by the thought of a race achieving such an advanced level of technology, while still retaining their connection to nature.”

“Thank you, Lozka,” Mizi replied with a flustered flush of pink.

“When we made our pact with the Coalition, our greatest fear was that our culture, our way of life would be eroded. But you give me hope that we can retain what makes us Araxie, even as we adopt alien practices.”

“What’s it like where you live?” Mizi asked.

“My village lies in the depths of an ancient jungle,” she began, seeming wistful as she reminisced. “The canopy protects us from the daylight, provides us cover, shelter. I feel so...exposed in its absence. We are shielded by the old growths, a ring of trees and vines that were raised by our ancestors, carefully tended over generations to create an impenetrable wall. It is so masterfully camouflaged that it would be impossible to stumble upon, the only way inside is to be guided by one who already knows its secrets. To be invited into an Araxie stronghold is a sign of great trust.”

“We have walls too!” Mizi said with another flash of pink feathers. “They protect our cities from large predators and let us regulate the climate within them. We strive to minimize our impact on the environment outside of their bounds. What’s it like inside your village?”

“We Araxie build our homes in the roots of the giant trees,” Lozka explained. “Their lives are intertwined with our own. We erect guard posts in their branches, we hollow out their felled trunks to serve as dining halls, we run to them for shelter in times of danger. I would like very much for you to see it one day.”

“Maybe I can,” Mizi replied cheerfully. “Perhaps I’ll bring it up with my flock next time we’re debating where to spend our shore leave. What about you, Commander?” she asked. “What’s your people’s relationship with nature?”

“Uh...my neighbor had a rooftop garden, does that count?”

“Commander!” Lozka exclaimed, Ben snapping to attention. “We are being observed.”

He switched one of his monitors to her turret view, his heart skipping a beat as he spotted a handful of shadowy figures who were watching them from atop the canyon wall. As she zoomed in, he noted that their skin had the reddish-brown hue of ochre, seeming to shine as it reflected the sun. The long hair of the females and the wild manes of the males were matted with what looked like red clay, and they were clothed in animal skins rather than the signature leather of the Rask. Clasped in their furry hands were not rifles, but wooden spears tipped with points of sharpened flint. A handful of their number were brandishing stone knives and axes that had been fashioned in much the same way, their handles made from carved wood that had been wrapped with strips of tanned leather.

“Those don’t look like Rask,” Mizi mused.

“Bring us to a stop,” Ben said, the Valbaran hitting the brakes. “Lozka, should we be worried?”

“Mizi is correct,” she replied. “These are not Rask, they are Lakeless, desert nomads who roam the dune seas. They are primitives, their weapons cannot harm us.”

“What do you think they make of us?” Ben wondered, the aliens craning their necks as they perched on the edge of the cliff. “We must look like some kind of giant, strange animal to them.”

“The Elysians and the Rask often speak of their kind,” Lozka replied, “they likely understand the concept of vehicles from their interactions with sandships. I sympathize. In my lifetime, I have seen the introduction of alien technology, of railguns and spacecraft. It is surprising how quickly one adapts.”

“Do you think they’re responsible for the petroglyphs that we saw?”

“Maybe,” Mizi interjected, “but those looked pretty old.”

“I suppose it’s possible that people have been frequenting this area for a very long time. I guess we should just...leave them alone. I’ll make sure to let the LT know that they’re hanging around so they don’t get mulched by accident. Hopefully, they’re smart enough to stay out of the way when the tanks roll through.”

They continued on, leaving the watchful natives behind them.

***

The terrain grew harsher as they climbed the massif, the Timberwolf tackling the steep inclines and rocky paths, Ben using the satellite images to guide them. The sun was cooking the black stone, it seemed even hotter here than it had been in the desert, the vehicle’s cooling system struggling to keep up. Mizi and Lozka liked it humid, meaning that his sweat was having more trouble evaporating than it should, making a wet sheen cling to his skin. He wiped his brow with the back of his hand, watching it drip.

“I feel like I’m sitting in an oven,” he muttered, hopping out of his seat and crawling into the troop bay. Mizi looked back at him, but he waved her off. “Keep going, don’t mind me. I gotta get out of this fucking pressure suit, or I’m gonna get heatstroke.”

“Should I change the climate control?” she asked.

“Nah, we’ll run down the fuel cells,” he replied as he began to unzip his suit. “I can deal.”

There was no reason to stay in uniform when he was the ranking officer, and they were in a breathable atmosphere. He wouldn’t pop like a ripe cherry if the hull was breached. The material clung to his damp skin as he struggled out of the garment, stripping down to his shorts and tank top, gripping a handhold in the ceiling as the vehicle’s suspension bounced. His underclothes were stained with sweat, but he couldn’t do much about that. After a moment, he decided to take off his top, too. It wasn’t doing him any good.

“Remember to stay hydrated,” he added, “I want to see you both drinking more. We’ve got plenty of water to go around, the engine exhausts pure H20 into the holding tanks, no reason to ration it.”

He retrieved his canteen from the belt of his discarded suit, upending it into his mouth, not stopping until it was completely empty. The heat of the vehicle had warmed the water, but it was still cooler than the soupy air around him. Ben loosed a satisfied gasp as he fastened the cap, feeling the comparatively cool liquid slide all the way down into his stomach. When he turned to face the cab again, he saw that his companions were both watching him, their alien eyes quickly snapping back to their monitors. It seemed that there was some mutual curiosity going on.

“Guess I must look like a naked mole rat to you guys,” he chuckled. “Sorry, but living in a ten-foot box with two other people doesn’t leave a lot of room for privacy.”

“It is of no concern to me,” Lozka replied as he climbed back into his chair, slotting his helmet on. As stifling as it was, he needed it for the comms. “Solitude is a human desire that my people do not share.”

“Humans have odd social practices,” Mizi added, bouncing in her seat as they cleared another bed of uneven rocks. “When my flock was traveling on the assault carrier, we noted that although they bathed in a communal shower room, they wouldn’t groom one another. They slept in bunks stacked one on top of the other, dozens to a cabin, yet they refused to share a bed. Humans are at once social and cooperative, yet oddly solitary. It’s strange.”

“We live in those conditions because we’re forced to,” Ben explained as he fastened his harness. The fabric of the chair was uncomfortable against his bare skin, but it was still better than being stewed alive in his suit. “There’s no room for everyone to have the space that they’d like on a carrier. Even families don’t generally share the same bedroom or bathe together if they have a choice. Back home, I lived alone in a six-hundred square foot apartment.”

“Odd,” Lozka said, scratching her furry chin with one of her curved claws. “The human warriors who were sent to protect my territory from the Rask...Marines, they were called, were organized into social groups that they referred to as squads. They behaved very much like a pack, living and working together, deferring to one member who had authority over the rest. They shared a dwelling, though I cannot say how they slept. I assumed together.”

“In that case, it’s part of the job,” Ben explained. “A squad is like our crew, it’s just a group of people who have been arbitrarily assigned to a unit as part of their occupation. They don’t get to choose who they bunk with.”

“Yet, they seemed to enjoy the company of their fellows,” she added. “They showed one another a great deal of respect, they joked and played in ways that suggested familiarity.”

“The longer you spend with a group of people, the more you’ll develop a camaraderie,” he replied. “Even if you start out thinking a guy’s an asshole, spend enough time in the field together, and you’re gonna develop some kind of mutual respect. You have to watch each other’s backs, rely on each other to stay alive. They become your family.”

“I am still confused,” Lozka admitted, her tail flicking back and forth behind her seat with what was probably frustration. “In what situations do humans share a bed?”

“Well,” he began, thinking for a moment. “If they had no other option, like if they were crammed into a ship or a vehicle, or if they were involved romantically. Partners usually sleep together.”

“He means mates,” Mizi explained as she glanced over her shoulder at her feline companion. “Humans are only supposed to take one mate each.”

“One?” Lozka asked skeptically. “All the members of an Araxie pack mate with the Alpha, and each other based on their social standing. We all bathe together and groom one another, we share a bed for warmth and comfort.”

“That’s not strictly true, about humans only taking one mate,” Ben interjected. “Most humans are serial monogamists. We have a series of relationships with different individuals until we find one that we like enough to formalize the arrangement.”

“Val’ba’ra’nay take one mate per flock,” Mizi added, “but a flock is usually between five and seven females. We sleep and bathe together like the Araxie, and we don’t make the same distinctions between individual members that humans do. Our flocks are treated as one unit, one person, by your standards. Each of us is one part of a whole, responsible for the actions of the rest.”

“One male per seven females?” Ben asked with a whistle. “Poor little guys, they must get tuckered out.”

“Does that mean that Araxie packs can have more than one male?” Mizi asked gleefully, Lozka nodding her head. “How decadent,” she chuckled, her feathers flashing pink. “Sounds to me like you humans need to bite the bullet and accept that our social systems just make more sense,” the Valbaran added with a mischievous glance at Ben. “What you have going right now is just a half-measure. You have all the responsibilities of a pack or a flock, but with none of the benefits.”

“We’ve done just fine with our half-measures, thank you very much,” Ben replied. “Being adaptable is the key. Besides, sharing a bunk with a pile of sweaty dudes isn’t my bag, I don’t swing that way.”

“Swing?” Lozka asked, her brow furrowing with confusion.

Ben began to answer her, then thought better of it.

“Hey, Mizi,” he said. “I’m sending you new coordinates. I want you to follow this route here, down into the canyon. We’ll probably have to camp out in the massif for the night, then in the morning, we can send our report to Charlie.”

“Roger,” she replied, examining the satellite image on her readout. Lozka didn’t press the issue, perhaps sensing that he didn’t want to talk about it any further.

***

Night was upon them once again as they descended the massif, the rolling dunes on the far side visible in the distance. They were past the halfway point, and in another day, they would clear the rocks. The cold had slowly sapped the Timberwolf of all its heat, Ben shivering in his chair. He was covered in cold sweat, and he was starting to miss his pressure suit. What he wouldn’t give for a hot shower right about now...

“Let’s call it here,” he said, Mizi’s feathers flashing green in what could be relief. “Find an outcrop and park us beneath it, try to keep us out of view of any roving Rask or curious natives.”

Before long, they found a suitable overhang of rock, Mizi locking the wheels after steering them into its shadow. She looked even colder than he was as she crawled out of her seat, her form-fitting suit providing little protection. Ben watched her breath condensate in the air as she exhaled through her nose, bobbing her way into the bay and onto the mattresses that still carpeted the deck.

“It’s your turn on watch, Lozka,” he said as he followed the little reptile into the rear. “Wake me up in three hours. We haven’t seen any Rask yet, but we know they’re out there somewhere, and the Lakeless might want to try to figure out if recon vehicles are edible. Stay alert.”

“You forget that my people are nocturnal, Commander,” she replied confidently. “The night is my domain.”

“If you like the night so much, then feel free to take my watch too,” he joked. She frowned at him, her tail beginning to flick, and he raised his hands apologetically. “I’m kidding, I’m kidding. Here, take your cloak,” he added as he leaned over to pull the garment from its rack. He tossed it to her, and she snatched it out of the air, draping it over herself like a blanket. “You’re furry, but not that furry. Don’t want you catching whatever the Araxie equivalent of a cold is.”

Mizi sniffed loudly, Ben turning to see her fumbling with her sleeping bag as he pulled his stale pressure suit back on, her fingers stiff and clumsy from the cold.

“Actually,” he began, getting their attention as he zipped up his suit. “Let’s warm up a little before we turn in. We’ll get some hot food in our bellies, some warm drinks, raise our spirits a little.”

That seemed to cheer Mizi up, Lozka peeking her head into the bay.

“You’re still on watch, Lozka,” he warned. “But I’ll cook you something up. Call it bed and breakfast at hotel Timberwolf.”

He fished for some MREs in the netting that covered the shelves, pulling out three respective packets. After filling his canteen from a port on the wall that hooked into the holding tanks, he poured some of it into a sealable bag, then slipped that bag into a flameless ration heater. It soon began to boil, the chemicals warming the contents of the pouch.

The human MRE had a chocolate powder mix that went great with hot water, and also coffee, but that was a bad idea before bed. He knew from experience that fruit juice powders could actually be pretty damn good when mixed with warm water, too. After retrieving another ration heater, he set his main course of chicken and rice cooking along with it.

“I guess I can just warm up any of the meat in your MRE that’ll fit in the heater, right, Lozka?” he asked. The Araxie poked her head into the troop bay again, her feline nose twitching as the smells of cooking wafted over to her.

“Any will do,” she replied. “It is all Elysian food. I know not how it is intended to be prepared.”

“Gotcha,” he said, stuffing what looked like a pouch full of cubed steak into the oversized heater that had come with her MRE. “Any preferences for drinks? You guys like sweet flavors?”

“No,” she replied. “Araxie prefer savory dishes.”

“I got it,” he said, delighted by his own creativity. “There’s some beef stew in my MRE. It’s supposed to be an entree, but you could drink that.”

“As you wish,” she said, returning to her watch.

“What about you, Mizi?” he continued. “Do the Valbaran rations have anything like this?”

“Most of our rations are in bar form,” she grumbled, locking her legs as she sat across from him in the strange way that her people did. “Evidently, the Ensi have much to learn from the UNN when it comes to feeding their troops.”

The cold was really hitting her hard, she looked downright miserable. Then again, she was so much smaller than her companions, on top of being a reptile. She might have a far harder time retaining her body heat than they did.

Ben thought for a moment, then rose to his feet, stooping to retrieve one of the sleeping bags. He draped it over her shoulders, cocooning her in the insulating material so that only her head was peeking out. Her feathers flashed pink, their soft tips tickling his nose as he stood behind her. Had he surprised her?

“How about you?” he asked, “do you like sweet drinks?”

“I think so,” she replied. She watched him curiously with her violet eyes as he returned to his seat on the mattress in front of her, crossing his legs as he began to fish inside one of the flameless heaters for the bag of boiling water. Gingerly, so as not to scald his fingers, he upended it into a collapsible cup along with a packet of instant cranberry juice. After stirring the mixture for a few moments with a plastic spoon, he handed the cup to her, her gloved hands emerging from the depths of the sleeping bag to take it from him. It looked comically large in her grasp, closer to the size of a soup bowl. A wisp of steam rose from the crimson liquid as she brought it to her scaly lips, Mizi sniffing it curiously.

“Don’t burn yourself,” Ben warned, “it’s still hot.”

She waited a little longer, then stuck out her pink tongue, dipping the pointed tip into the drink. Her eyes lit up, and she lifted it, taking a tentative sip.

“That’s...good!” she exclaimed, taking a longer draw from the cup.

“It’s the juice of an Earth fruit called a cranberry,” he explained, “I happen to think it tastes best when heated up.”

“Oh, I can feel it warming my belly,” she sighed. The little reptile closed her eyes contentedly as she took another sip, her feathers flashing a peaceful shade of green. She reminded him of someone drinking hot cocoa in the depths of winter, wrapped in a blanket as they sat beside a roaring fire.

“Feel better?” he asked, Mizi nodding as her headdress flushed pink once more.

He noticed that Lozka was watching him, and he gave her a quizzical look.

“What’s the matter?” he asked, “you want to try some too?”

“No,” she replied, turning her attention back to her monitors.

The beef stew was soon done, Ben pouring a little water into the packet and shaking it to make the consistency a little more soupy before rising to his feet again. He made his way over to the cab and handed the packet to Lozka, who sniffed it with far more skepticism than Mizi had.

“What is this made from?” she asked, narrowing her eyes at it suspiciously.

“It’s just meat in sauce. Try it, you’ll like it.”

“As you wish,” she replied, taking a cautious drink from the packet. It was the size of a bag of chips in her furry hands. She smacked her lips, then nodded her approval.

“See? I told you,” Ben said with a grin. He returned to his seat and started on his main course, sharing his chicken with Mizi. She liked the taste and texture, professing that it reminded her of Gue’tra meat, whatever that was. It was a lot more palatable than her condensed insect protein bars, that was for sure.

Lozka seemed to enjoy the packet of diced meat, digging into it with an enthusiasm that he had rarely seen her display. Perhaps cooking her MREs was the way to go in the future, he’d have to show her how to use the flameless ration heaters. Just like the human MREs, the contents were probably perfectly edible cold, but far more appealing when cooked.

Once everyone was done eating, Ben selected a sleeping bag and zipped up, lying on the mattresses with his back to the hull. The lighting strips in the ceiling were turned off now, the only illumination bleeding in from Lozka’s monitors in the cab. It was still cold, but with both the pressure suit and the bag, it wasn’t so bothersome as to keep him awake. Mizi was on the adjacent side of the bay a few feet away from him, still wrapped up in her sleeping bag. Their midnight snack had warmed her, but she still seemed cold, shivering as she rested upright on her locked legs. Odd, why was she not lying down as she had done while cuddling with Lozka the night before? He knew that she could do it.

Ben closed his eyes, trying to get to sleep, but soon found himself opening them again.

“Damn it,” he muttered to himself, raising his voice as he called to her. “Mizi, you doing okay?”

“I-it’s c-cold,” she replied, her teeth chattering.

“Alright,” he sighed, rolling his eyes. “We got two choices here, we either run down the fuel cells by turning up the heat, or you sleep with me. What’s it gonna be? I’m not gonna lie here and watch you catch hypothermia.”

“I...I can s-sleep with you?” she asked, her headdress rising in a display of pink and yellow. “I t-thought you said that h-humans don’t sleep with t-their crew?”

“I’ll make an exception in this case,” he replied, pulling down the zipper on his sleeping bag and opening it in invitation. She unlocked her leg joints, shuffling across the mattresses with her sleeping bag wrapped tightly around her. The little alien lowered herself down beside him, joining him on the deck. Ben caught her in his arms and pulled her close, closing his own sleeping bag around the both of them. Her four and a half foot, sixty-pound frame was small enough that the fit wasn’t too tight, Ben feeling her shift her insubstantial weight as she got comfortable. There wasn’t anything inappropriate about it, their bodies were separated by two pressure suits and her sleeping bag. Her head was level with his chest, and he closed the zipper over it, burying her completely. All that he could see now was a little tuft of pink feathers that was rising up to tickle his neck.

“Can you stop that?” he mumbled.

“S-sorry,” she replied, her muffled voice barely audible beneath the insulating fabric. “It’s involuntary.”

Ben noticed that Lozka was peering at him again, giving him that same look. Was it appreciation?. When she realized that he had seen her, she turned back to her displays.

***

“You never woke me up for my watch,” Ben said, climbing back into his seat in the cab. “I really was joking, you know.”

“I know,” Lozka replied.

“So, why did you take the entire night watch yourself?” he asked as he strapped himself in. Mizi climbed in after him, making her way to the driver’s seat. She seemed chipper this morning, full of energy. Thanks to Lozka, they were both well-rested. The Valbaran had woken up shortly before he had, but she hadn’t moved a muscle, waiting until the last moment to leave the warmth of their sleeping bag cocoon.

“Because you were helping Mizi,” Lozka replied.

“Well, thanks,” he muttered as he switched on his displays. “But get some sleep tonight, I need you alert. Maybe you can babysit Mizi, I don’t think she particularly cares who the body heat comes from.”

“As you wish,” she replied, the engine rumbling to life as Mizi began to drive them out from beneath the rocky outcrop.

“We can finally get out of this massif today,” he muttered as he examined the horizon through Mizi’s forward cameras. “I was hoping we might be able to find another oasis and take a bath, but I don’t know if anyone will be getting out of the Wolf in that sandstorm. I rather like having skin, and we’d have to tie a string around Mizi’s ankle so she doesn’t get carried off like a kite.”

“It worries me that we have not yet encountered any Rask,” Lozka said, scanning the surrounding rocks with her turret. “I am certain that they are here.”

“This massif is pretty huge,” Ben replied, “maybe they’re just camping out in an area that we haven’t come across along our route. I’m going to include them in my report, of course, warn the column that they’re probably going to get ambushed. Honestly, if the Rask are equipped the same way as that skiff we fought in the dunes, then they’ll be throwing themselves head-first into a meat grinder. I almost feel sorry for them.”

“You shouldn’t,” Lozka muttered, Mizi glancing over her shoulder at her companion.

CHAPTER 6: THE BLACK PASS

The sounds of the Kodiak’s roaring engine and rumbling tracks reverberated through the hull, the seventy-ton vehicle grinding the volcanic rock beneath its polymer treads as it made its way up the dry riverbed. Cooper’s padded chair vibrated beneath him as he looked through the optics, a square display with a row of switches that controlled its functions, watching the column of vehicles ahead of him. They were part of a procession of tanks and troop carriers that were making their way deeper into the foreboding massif, as spread out as they could reasonably be between the walls of jagged, black granite than the ancient water had carved out. Charlie was a mechanized company, comprised of twelve Kodiaks and eight Pumas that were kicking up clouds of dust as they advanced.

The gunner’s position was cramped, miscellaneous electronics and machinery boxing him in, the commander occupying the seat to his left on the other side of the main gun. There was a third crew member below, deeper inside the armored chassis, surrounded by panoramic displays as he piloted the vehicle.

Cooper reached up towards his monitor, pressing one of the switches with the textured tip of a polymer finger, changing the camera to the heat-sensing FLIR view. The prosthetic was connected at his shoulder, its black housing covering up the skeletal frame and the electronics beneath, powered by electric motors that whined softly as he moved. It was almost a perfect replica of his original, hooked up to his nervous system to provide sensation that approximated that of his organic limb.

The right side of his body had been damaged during a previous deployment, when a Betelgeusian breaching cannon had been used to pierce the hull of his vehicle, sending super-heated plasma and shrapnel spraying through the turret. The crew had all survived, but he had lost his right arm, his right leg below the knee, and he had sustained damage to his torso that only his flak jacket had prevented from being fatal. His right lung and kidney had been replaced with synthetics, and his burned skin had been grafted with an artificial substitute. It was flexible and stretchy, just like the real thing, its jet-black color giving the impression that molten latex had been drizzled over his ribs and thigh. His face had thankfully been spared, and so most of the damage was hidden beneath his pressure suit. Thanks to the state of the art medical facilities on the Pinwheel, the surgeons and technicians had been able to restore full functionality, allowing him to resume his duties.

“You picking up anything on the FLIR, Cooper?” the commander asked.

“Nah, it’s a fucking scorcher, Sarge. The rocks are so hot that they’re blowing out the sensor.”

“Maybe the drones’ll pick something up,” the commander replied, peering out of his cupola at the desolate landscape beyond. “Recon said they didn’t see any Rask, but I’ll bet my left nut they’re out there in the rocks, just waiting for us to roll on by.”

“Barry!” Cooper yelled, stamping his boot on the deck.

“What?” the driver’s muffled voice replied.

“How’s Sheila doing? I’m sweating my arse off up here.”

“Engine temps are within safety limits,” he replied. “And stop stamping, you dickhead. I can hear you fine down here.”

“Not a bloody servo in sight,” Cooper muttered, scanning the canyon walls for movement through his scope. “Dead trees and burning wasteland as far as the eye can see. How the fuck did we travel seventy-five light-years just to end up back in Perth?”

“Less whinging, more working,” the Sergeant complained.

They pressed on as the primordial riverbed began to narrow, only around forty meters wide in places, forcing the formation to close ranks until the vehicles could only continue in single-file. The canyon walls were less sheer here, more like steep hills that were scattered with volcanic rock, the large boulders that had been deposited along their inclines providing excellent cover for anyone who might seek to trap them in a crossfire. The infantry dismounted from their IFVs, making the going even slower, the Marines and Borealan Shock Troopers sticking close to their vehicles as they inspected the surrounding terrain.

“Whose bright idea was it to make everyone’s body armor black?” Cooper muttered, watching them through his scope. “Those poor fuckers must be roasting out there.”

“They’re environment suits, they’ve got cooling,” Barry replied. “They’re probably doing better than we are right now.”

“I really don’t like being boxed in like this,” Cooper continued, reaching over tap the commander’s shoulder. “Hey, Sarge, have the drones spotted anything yet?”

“Nothing so far, I’ll let you know if there’s any radio chatter. No reports of sightings from the other vehicles, either.”

“Maybe there’s nobody out here, and we’re just jumping at shadows,” Barry suggested.

“We know there are natives running around,” the Sergeant added, “so don’t freak out if someone starts chucking rocks at us.”

“I expect the noise would keep them away,” Barry said, “we must sound like a mobile thunderstorm.”

Cooper watched a squad of Marines leave the side of their IFV, climbing up the nearby slope, checking between the rocks as they went. Seeing the infantry contrasted with the boulders really put their size into perspective, some of them were as big as the Kodiaks. They made their way up towards the ridge, trudging through the dark sand, the magnetic coils on the barrels of their XMRs glinting in the sun as they waved them to and fro.

A sudden explosion rocked the tank, the ground trembling beneath them as a cloud of dust was thrown high into the air somewhere ahead of them. The convoy ground to an abrupt halt, the Marines on the hill taking cover amongst the rocks as Cooper turned his view to their front. He was just in time to see a rockslide plug the riverbed ahead, the rolling boulders no doubt dislodged by charges that had been placed long before their arrival. The sand seemed to sweep in like a wave, burying everything to create an impassable wall. The lead vehicle was mercifully clear, avoiding being crushed by only a few meters.

“It’s kicking off!” the Sergeant yelled. “Weapons free!”

The hills suddenly began to move, the sand shifting all around the convoy. Figures were rising from beneath it, sheets of dark sand sliding off the canvas tarps that were draped over their backs, the glint of bayonets catching the sunlight. The Rask had been lying in wait, hidden just beneath the surface, the explosion signaling the start of their attack.

There was a lingering moment of silence, and then the reverberating crack of railguns began to echo through the canyon, audible even through the Kodiak’s thick hull. The squad of Marines in the rocks was the closest to the enemy, a nearby Rask launching himself from beneath the sand, spearing one of them in the gut with his bayonet. The man was lifted off his feet, the alien slamming him into one of the rocks. Cooper couldn’t hear his cry of pain, but he could see it in the way that his helmeted head snapped back, his gloved hands gripping the long barrel.

The Rask pulled the trigger, the Marine jerking as the slug tore through him at point-blank range, his body going limp. His companions had turned their weapons on the leather-clad feline now, a torrent of full-auto gunfire tearing his body to pieces where he stood, the kinetic energy turning him into a cloud of red mist and floating strips of leather.

Another of the Marines caught a slug from a hidden shooter, the impact exploding his head like a melon, helmet and all. That body armor was designed primarily to stop plasma and shrapnel, there was no wearable defense against a railgun that could punch a hole through two and a half inches of rolled steel. The squad began to move, taking cover and returning fire as best they could, their rounds digging deep craters into the surrounding boulders.

Tungsten slugs hammered the Kodiak’s hull, ringing it like a gong, but the crew were in no danger. It would take something far more powerful than an XMR to penetrate their defenses, and their assailants didn’t seem to know it.

The IFV ahead of them began to fire its thirty-millimeter gun into the hills, the slugs tearing into the volcanic rock and creating puffs of pulverized stone, Cooper catching one of the Rask being pasted in his viewfinder. The troop carrier drove forward a few feet, angling itself so that it was perpendicular to the incline on its left, its squad rallying around it as it covered them with its turret. As he watched, it extended its deployable cover, two chest-high walls of thick armor unfolding from either side of its cab on articulated arms to create a protective barrier. The Marines dove behind it, popping up to fire their XMRs at the enemy. White clouds rose up from the column ahead as some of the vehicles deployed their smokescreens, the wind carrying it.

“Cooper, target those Rask on our left!” the Sergeant shouted. “Bearing three-hundred. Load HE and set the fuse to airburst!”

Cooper gripped the joystick and swung the turret to put his crosshair over a group who were nestled in a cluster of boulders, the motion jostling him in his seat. He reached up to hit one of the switches on his console, a mechanical clunk echoing through the compartment as the auto-loader slid a sabot into the breech, the computer dialing in the correct voltages. The immense recoil made the entire vehicle rock back on its tracks as he pulled the trigger, the pair of electromagnetic rails that ran the length of the barrel accelerating the projectile to several times the speed of sound in a fraction of a second. It created a shockwave as it tore through the air, kicking up a wall of dust, the high-explosive round reaching its target before its armature had even had time to properly separate.

It exploded a few feet above the huddling Rask, forming a donut-shaped cloud of hypervelocity shrapnel that tore through everything in the vicinity like a gigantic shotgun blast. Their limp bodies dropped to the ground heavily, partially obscured by the cloud of dust that the explosion had kicked up. A solitary survivor scurried clear, his rifle clutched in his hands, but the commander gunned him down with the cannon on his remote-operated blister.

There were hundreds of them, coming from both sides of the riverbed, more of them throwing off their disguises as they joined the assault. Every vehicle seemed to be firing in a different direction now, turrets and blisters spewing tungsten, the tanks pounding the rocks with airburst shells. There was a thunk as the mortar mounted on the commander’s blister above him fired a round, the explosive landing amongst the boulders a few hundred feet away, scattering the attackers.

If they’d been equipped with anti-tank mines, or rocket-propelled grenades, or anti-material railguns, then the convoy could have been in serious trouble. The ambush was tactically sound, but the Rask seemed to be under the impression that their weapons could penetrate vehicle armor, which was not the case. Cooper could hear the slugs hitting the tank, they weren’t even concentrating their fire on specific areas. The only real danger was to the Marines, but with the cover of the vehicles, it was hard for the Rask to get a clear shot at them.

Something heavier hit them, the distinctive sound of a ricochet reverberating through the hull.

“What the fuck was that?” Barry shouted.

“Bug buster!” the Sergeant replied. “It bounced! There, at fifty degrees!”

Cooper swung the turret around, taking a moment to spot the target. Up on top of the hill were a pair of Rask, lying prone on the sand side by side. One of them was shouldering a far larger rifle, the other carrying its massive battery pack, connected to the weapon by thick power cables. It was an AMR, an anti-material railgun, its long barrel packed with dense magnetic coils. They were scaled-up cousins of the XMR platform, firing larger caliber slugs at far higher velocities, designed primarily to take down Betelgeusian warriors and light spacecraft. He didn’t want to give them time for another shot, firing the main gun at them, the pair vanishing in a shower of sand and pulverized rock.

There was another loud crack as a second AMR team scored a hit on the IFV ahead, the round punching clean through the side armor. There was a flash of light as some of the material was instantly vaporized, a spray of molten metal erupting as what was left of the slug exited the other side of the vehicle. The Marines who were taking cover behind the deployable wall were showered with flecks of glowing slag, but their armor protected them, the tungsten projectile digging a deep crater in the ground a short distance away. It was hot enough that the splash of sand froze in the air, turned to glass before it had even had time to fall. It was a good job that the squad had exited the IFV, if they had been inside the troop bay when that slug had ripped through it, they would have been torn to pieces.

Before the Sarge could even call out the new target, a mortar hit the hillside, sending one of the broken bodies of the gunners wheeling a good ten feet into the air before it was dashed on the rocks below.

From behind a rock formation came a bayonet charge, two dozen of the aliens leaping over obstacles on their long, spring-like legs as they raced down the incline towards a group of entrenched Marines. They were deceptively fast for their size, covering ground quickly, coming within a mere ten feet of their quarry before the defenders’ guns turned on them. The Marines fired from behind their deployable cover, the thirty-millimeter gun on the IFV’s remote blister above them chewing through the advancing aliens. The barrage of railgun slugs cut the Rask down, the thirty-mil severing limbs, and leaving fist-sized exit wounds.

“What the bloody hell are they thinking?” Cooper wondered aloud, turning his sights on another squad. He engaged the gun pod that was mounted on the side of the Kodiak’s turret, a stream of caseless rounds harrying the aliens, tracers painting a glowing trail through the air. “Attacking armored vehicles with small arms, bayonet charges, it’s like they don’t know what they’re doing!”

“Maybe they don’t,” the Sergeant replied, hunched over his console as he used a joystick to control the blister above them. “Just because they have access to UNN tech doesn’t mean they’ve been trained to use it properly.”

The Rask morale seemed to have been broken, they were retreating now, moving back up the hills towards the safety of the ridges. They weren’t fleeing in panic, despite the chaos erupting around them. They were remarkably disciplined for a force so outmatched. They stopped to cover each other, taking refuge behind the rocks, but that was another tactic unsuited to their current predicament. It was like shooting fish in a barrel, their numbers thinning until only a handful were left, the survivors making it over the ridge and out of view.

“You’d better run, cunts,” Cooper muttered as he flopped back into his chair. “Got no more targets on my scope, Sarge.”

“Looks like we’re clear,” the commander replied.

“Barry!” Cooper yelled, stamping his boot. “You alive down there?”

“Stop fucking stamping!” a muffled voice replied.

“I’ll take that as a yes.”

He flipped down the visor on his helmet, patching into the Kodiak’s hull cameras, taking a better look at the carnage that surrounded them. There were a lot of enemy casualties, but it was hard to give a ballpark estimate given that so many of them had been...forcibly disassembled. The hills were scattered with craters, the wind carrying away the smoke, making it drift slowly across the battlefield.

“Don’t get too comfortable yet,” the Sergeant warned, “they’re calling in artillery strikes to mop up the stragglers. Brace for danger close.”

After a moment of tense waiting, the ground began to shake, the artillery company pounding the terrain beyond the ridges with a salvo from miles away. Just like the airburst rounds, the shells exploded above the ground, creating rings of dark smoke as they sprayed the retreating Rask with shrapnel. It was over quickly, a dozen of the dark rings floating over the ridge as the wind caught them, more smoke rising up from out of view.

“That got ‘em,” Cooper muttered. “What are our casualties?”

“Lost a couple of Marines, some light damage to vehicles, but none reported disabled so far. They’re flying in a dropship from Elysia to medivac the wounded, keeping it low altitude so that the MASTs don’t tag it. I suppose that’s the last one we’re going to see for a while, no way they can fly in that sandstorm.”

“What are we supposed to do when the storm hits?” Cooper complained. “Do we give the walking wounded a canteen and tell ‘em happy fucking trails?”

“The Yagda has an onboard infirmary, that’s all we’re getting until we take out the Rask launch sites.”

“Does it have a bloody hot tub, too?” Cooper grumbled. “Fucking Martians.”

He watched through one of the camera feeds as the crew of the IFV ahead of them dismounted, inspecting the damage to the troop bay. Good job that round had gone through the bay, and not through the cab. Teams of Marines were fanning out, securing the hills, and checking for wounded. He was surprised to see some of them crouching over the bodies of fallen Rask, it looked like they were attempting triage.

“What the hell are they treating them for?” he grumbled. “Doubt those shitheads would do the same for us.”

“Doesn’t matter,” the Sergeant replied, “we’re required to provide care to the wounded if the circumstances permit it. Looks like we’re gonna be stuck here for a while, that blockage will have to be cleared away.”

The lead Kodiak had already deployed its bulldozer prow and was beginning to push aside the rocks and sand, a couple of squads climbing the inclines to its left and right to check the other side.

A sudden crack rang out, Cooper snapping his helmet around, the external cameras giving him a view of a Marine who was standing over a newly slain Rask. The man holstered his sidearm before continuing on, his companions trailing behind him.

“Fucking cats are still resisting,” he marveled. “Can’t even patch them up without them trying to claw your face off.”

“That one looks like he’s had enough,” the Sergeant added. “Bearing one-twenty.”

“Oh yeah,” Cooper chuckled, watching as a wounded Rask who was leaning against a rock was treated by a Marine whose comrades still had their weapons trained on him. The alien’s thigh was leaking dark arterial blood, the Marine sealing the wound with a canister of expanding foam from his medkit. Another gunshot rang out, it sounded like somebody else was being uncooperative.

“What do you reckon the other Borealans think of this?” Barry asked, Cooper turning his gaze to a pack of the armored aliens who were milling about near their IFV.

“The Elysians probably hate the Rask more than we do,” the commander replied. “They wouldn’t even share a table in the mess, and that was back when they weren’t shooting at each other. This planet isn’t unified, there’s no United Nations equivalent here. This is a war of one territory against another, not Borealans against humans.”

“Let’s hope they all see it that way,” Cooper muttered.

***

It took several hours for the blockage to be cleared away, the medivac dropship finally arriving, swooping low over the convoy on its stubby wings. The wind was picking up now, the sandstorm closing in, darkening the sky to the West. Cooper watched the craft touch down on a rocky plateau nearby, Marines ferrying the wounded up the hill and into its troop bay, the idling engines blowing clouds of dust. Next came the critically injured Rask, their stretchers carried by the Shock Troopers, as even four humans couldn’t lift them. Last was a procession of only half a dozen PoWs who had survived the ambush, their clawed hands bound behind their backs with sturdy cable ties, their round ears flattened against their bowed heads. They looked suitably cowed. They would probably be handed over to the Elysians, and he had no idea what the aliens would do with them. Prison? Execution, maybe?

“Here’s hoping the Rask have learned their lesson, and that was their last attempt to stop us,” the Sergeant said as he watched the vessel lift off. “It’s hard to take pride in a massacre.”

“They only have themselves to blame,” Cooper replied with a shrug. “This whole situation is entirely their own fault.”

The Marines returned to their vehicles, the damaged IFV now patched up, the convoy finally starting to move again. The troop transport ahead of them jolted to life, the Kodiak’s engine shaking the hull as Barry drove after it, leaving the scene of the battle behind them. They had recovered what few Marines had fallen, but there was no practical way for them to dispose of what must be a couple of hundred dead Rask. They had left them behind, mostly out of necessity, but partly as a warning.

***

The suns had set hours ago, but Ben couldn’t see the stars. The looming sandstorm was finally upon them, blotting out the sky, a dark wall of swirling dust rising over the sand dunes in their path. Flashes of lightning arced through it, illuminating it for scant moments, creating dark shadows that picked out its details. It made him feel like he was slowly falling into the atmosphere of a roiling gas giant.

“Can’t keep the drones out for more than a couple more hours,” he said, scowling at his displays. “The winds up there are getting too crazy, we’ll lose them.”

“What’s our plan when the storm hits?” Mizi asked with an uncertain flash of purple plumage. “We won’t be able to see more than fifty or sixty meters in any direction.”

“Our orders are to chart a route to the Rask territory, so that’s what we’re gonna do. We’ll have to pay close attention to our instruments, rely on the mapping software and the digital compass to keep us heading straight. Don’t worry about that, though, that’s my job. Just concentrate on driving.”

“It is already becoming difficult to see,” Lozka complained, “the air is hazy with flying sand.”

“Got a message coming through from Charlie,” Ben said, Lozka turning to peer at him as she waited for him to elaborate. “It’s about goddamned time, it’s been almost a day. Report says...they encountered Rask, just like we suspected. Your instincts were spot on, Lozka.”

She nodded her head, watching him with her green eyes.

“I knew that the Rask would not pass up such an opportunity. If the column is reporting in, then am I to assume that they prevailed?”

“More than prevailed,” Ben chuckled, “it sounds like they wiped out a whole raiding party. Minimal casualties on their side, a couple of hundred dead Rask.”

“That is...efficient,” she added, struggling to contain her surprise.

“They gave the Matriarch a black eye, maybe she’ll think twice about trying again.”

“I would not be so certain,” Lozka warned, her furry brow furrowing. “They are as stubborn as they are violent.”

“Hold up,” Ben added, tapping at one of his touch screens. “We got something coming up behind us, picking it up on the drone cam.” He took manual control, zooming in on the object, struggling to make it out through the growing haze. “What the fuck...”
Lozka switched to his view, narrowing her eyes.

“Sandship,” she spat, her ears flattening against her head. Ben could make out the massive sails now, the vessel coming into focus as it neared. It was surprisingly large, perhaps approaching the size of a Spanish Galleon. If he had to guess, it looked about fifty meters long and maybe half that wide. It was shaped like a catamaran, with two narrow hulls that were spread far apart for stability. They were bridged by a wooden deck, which was built up, probably housing cabins and cargo space. It was streamlined, despite the primitive construction materials, gaining ground on them as its long hulls carried it over the dunes. Its pair of tall masts were high enough that the camouflaged sails were always catching the wind, knotted ropes, and tangled rigging connecting them to the deck below. As it neared, Ben noted that it was flanked by a pair of skiffs, not unlike the one that they had encountered previously.

“They’ve gotta be doing seventy or eighty k,” he said, “they’re gaining. Where the hell did they come from?”

“The survivors of the battle in the massif,” Lozka suggested. “They flee towards the Rask territory with the remnants of their raiding fleet. There should be more sandships, I have never seen them travel so lightly.”

“Look at that!” Ben exclaimed, “beside the big one. Is that a fucking truck?”

There was a wheeled vehicle cresting the dune beside the mothership. It looked like a pickup with an enclosed bed, its chassis crudely painted over with desert camouflage. It was clearly of human origin, a civilian vehicle that the Rask had modified with large tires and shocks. The cab, too, looked strange. They had likely rebuilt it to accommodate the larger stature of the aliens.

“The Rask obtained those vehicles from your people,” Lozka explained, “they have been using them to carry troops far deeper into our jungles than they could travel on foot. There are many such conveyances rusting in my territory, we let the trees reclaim them once their crews are slain.”

“What’s our course of action?” Mizi asked, interrupting them. “We need a new plan, the situation has changed.”

“Lozka, are those ships armed?” Ben asked. “I’m not too worried about the skiffs and the truck, but I don’t know anything about that big one. Might be time to keep our heads down.”

“It is too late for that,” she grumbled, swinging her turret to face behind them. “If they are in sight, then they will already have seen the tracks that we have left in the sand. Seeking out trade caravans to pillage in the desert is their livelihood.”

“Think they’re gonna attack us?” he asked. “You made it sound like they were limping home with their tails between their legs.”

“Three support vessels and a sandship against an isolated target?” she scoffed, gripping her joystick in her furry hand. “They are predators, scavengers. Their Crewmaster will not pass up such an opportunity.”

“Mizi,” Ben snapped, “prepare for evasive maneuvers. We have no idea what their armament is like. Lozka, fire at will. We’re throwing tungsten, and they’ve got wooden armor. I don’t care how big that thing is, I want it reduced to driftwood.”

“Yes, Commander,” they replied in chorus. His stomach lurched as Mizi kicked the Timberwolf into gear, veering off-course.

“Their escort is breaking off,” Ben warned, “they’re matching our heading.”

“Hold on!” Mizi grunted, the vehicle lurching as she let it slide down the side of a dune.

“They’re gaining,” Ben said. “They haven’t seen my drone yet. Mizi, keep us between these dunes. Lozka, open fire when the first skiff comes over that crest.”

A moment later, the vanguard shot into view, getting a few seconds of air before landing in the sand. It was identical to the one that they had faced prior, a small, canoe-like craft with two occupants, the pilot gripping the sail as he angled it into the wind.

Lozka wasted no time, opening up with the mounted gun as her target raced down the dune. The sand around them erupted in splashes as the slugs dug into it, Lozka narrowing her grouping, firing in full-auto at the little wooden skimmer. It stood no chance, its hull cracking and splintering, the mast snapping as it began to roll. Its crew were thrown clear, one of them already partially dismembered by the gunfire, the other skidding to a stop to lie limp in the sand.

“Fucking good shot, Lozka!” Ben exclaimed. “Another skiff coming around to our left.”

The engine revved as Mizi spun the wheel, mounting another dune, their tires spraying sand behind them. As they rose higher, the second skiff’s sail came into view, the vehicle speeding along the top of the adjacent dune a good fifty meters away. The enemy was ready this time, a shot ringing out as the gunner fired his XMR. The round penetrated one of their rear tires, Ben hearing it impact the hull with a clang.

“Keep me steady, Mizi’pal’otl!” Lozka demanded as she lined up the crosshair. She squeezed the trigger, her first burst impacting the slope just beneath the skiff, kicking up an obscuring wall of sand. The Rask scout veered away as the dust cleared, Lozka cursing in her native tongue, spitting like an angry alley cat.

“Any damage, Mizi?” Ben asked.

“Our tires are a polymer honeycomb, they can’t be popped,” she replied.

“Stay the course,” he added hurriedly, bouncing in his chair as he manipulated the drone’s camera. “They’re coming around for another pass, bearing three-thirty, Lozka!”

“What!?” she demanded, not understanding the reference.

“Fucking...North West of you, coming up in front of us now!”

The Rask skiff sped into view, the wind filling its sail as it slid along the sand, another XMR round ringing their hull. It was coming straight at them, almost as though they were going to ram. The pilot leaned hard at the last second, dragging his skiff out of the way, his gunner tossing something off the side of the craft.

There was a thud as what sounded like a grenade exploded, rocking the Timberwolf, and showering it with sand.

“Motherfucker!” Ben yelled, adjusting his helmet as the vehicle settled on its suspension. “They’ve got explosives!”

“Patriarch, guide my arrows,” Lozka muttered as she lined up another shot. She loosed a burst, this one tearing through the skiff’s midsection, practically severing the flimsy vessel in two. It lost momentum as it tried to climb a dune, the two Rask leaping clear of the wreckage as it cratered into the sand, smashing itself apart like an unwanted dresser tossed from a window.

Lozka showed them no mercy, cutting down the gunner as he attempted to dive for cover, staining the sand red with his blood. The pilot lifted what looked like a bulky revolver, firing it one-handed, his shots straying wide. She returned fire, but missed, painting a trail of splashes a couple of feet in front of him. Mizi had turned them away, engaging the six-wheel drive as she mounted a slope.

“That pickup is pulling away,” Ben warned, watching it through the drone’s feed. “I don’t think it’s armed, it’s running. Mizi, get after them, bearing two-eight-five.”

She spun the wheel, the Wolf skidding in the sand as they drifted over the top of another dune, their foe coming into view. The truck was headed in the opposite direction, the large catamaran veering towards them as it moved to intercept.

“Don’t let them escape!” Ben ordered, Lozka leaning closer to her monitor as she aimed carefully. Ben heard the crack of the railgun above them, watching as a salvo tore into the boxy rear of the truck, shredding it like paper. It turned sharply, flipping over and rolling, throwing up sand as pieces of its chassis were sent tumbling through the air. It came to rest on its four wheels again, crumpled and torn, smoke billowing from its engine.

“You’re getting the hang of this, Lozka!” he marveled. “Mizi, maintain our distance from that sandship.”

“Got it,” she chirped, spinning the wheel and putting her foot to the floor. The engine roared, the massive sailing ship looming behind them. It traversed the dunes like the waves of an ocean, Lozka swinging her turret to face it, Ben watching through her feed. There were Rask on the deck, one of them descending the rigging, a few more milling about near a guard rail that ran the length of the structure that bridged the two hulls. They all had rifles, but XMRs posed little danger to the Timberwolf.

There was a sound like an explosion, echoing across the desert, Ben switching to the drone view as he tried to figure out what had just happened. Mizi’s feathers flashed yellow in surprise as the dune to their right seemed to explode, almost as though it had been hit with a giant shotgun, sand spraying high into the air. She swerved out of the way, taking evasive action as another boom rang out.

“What the fuck are they shooting us with?” Ben yelled, scanning the feed for an answer.

Another shot narrowly missed them, sending up another torrent of sand.

Lozka began to return fire, the chatter of her railgun ringing out as Mizi weaved through the desert. She was putting her foot to the floor, the Timberwolf’s six tires leaving the ground for brief moments as she crested dunes. The sandship was deceptively fast for its size, sliding along the fine sand as though it was the surface of an ocean.

Ben watched through Lozka’s feed as her slugs struck the prow of the vessel, the target too large to miss. They splintered the hull, creating puffs of pulverized wood. They were overpenetrating, the rounds so small in comparison to the large ship that they stood little chance of damaging its superstructure. What the hell was she supposed to aim at? What critical systems did a sailing ship have? There were no wheels to destroy, no engines, no fuel tanks to rupture.

“The sails!” Ben yelled, “go for the sails!”

She raised her crosshair, putting a barrage of rounds through the billowing fabric, but it was like sticking holes in a sheet with a pin. The slugs passed through it without doing any real damage.

“No, try to sever the masts!” he added, gripping a handhold in the ceiling as Mizi ramped them over another crest. They came down hard, the vehicle bouncing on its suspension, the sandship temporarily out of view.

“We’re gonna be bingo on ammo at this rate,” Ben warned, “we need to stop that damned thing!”

The ship came barreling over the dune behind them, the prows of its twin hulls suspended in the air for a moment before they came crashing down to the sand below, its alien crew clinging to the rigging as it began to descend. Another shot rang out, this one hitting its mark. The Timberwolf’s hull reverberated as though someone had struck it with a giant hammer, the sand around them erupting as whatever had hit them was deflected.

“Mizi!” Ben yelled, the Valbaran’s headdress flashing yellow and purple in alarm. “Damage report!”

“No hull breaches,” she replied hurriedly in her tinny voice, “not seeing any damage.”

“What the fuck are they hitting us with?” he wondered aloud, watching as Lozka loosed another hail of bullets. She caught a couple of the Rask who were clustered on the deck, sending them slumping to the floor. One of them slid off the front of the ship due to its forward inclination, disappearing beneath it as it cut through the sand. The vessel was close enough now that the crew could take potshots with their rifles, the more familiar ding of XMR fire echoing through the cab.

As Lozka zoomed in for another burst, Ben spotted the weapon. One of the aliens was hunched over a metal tube that was mounted on a gimbal on the leftmost prow, like a fixed emplacement, slamming something into what could only be a breech. It was maybe six feet long, with a wide bore, made from what looked to be cast iron. He aimed it, a flash of flame erupting from the muzzle, another salvo impacting their hull.

“What the...are they firing naval artillery at us?” Ben marveled. “They are! That’s like some kind of...Napoleonic cannon! That’s not getting through our armor, no fucking way.”

“That term doesn’t mean anything to me!” Mizi protested, keeping her eyes on her displays as she zigzagged to throw off their aim. “Do I have to do anything differently?”

“No, no,” he continued. “I mean it’s Rask technology, archaic. They’re shooting what are probably balls of lead using a black powder charge, they might as well be throwing rocks at us.”

“They may have other weapons yet, more explosives,” Lozka warned. “Do not become complacent.”

“Why would they buy MASTs on the black market, but then equip their soldiers with cannons?” Ben wondered. “It doesn’t make any sense. The Rask aren’t stupid, many of them have served in the Coalition. They had to have known what they were getting into...”

“Would you rather they were firing laser batteries at us?” Mizi protested. “Just shoot the damned thing!”

“I’m trying!” Lozka snarled, tearing more holes in the sandship’s hull. Ben spotted a second gunner through the Araxie’s feed. He was aiming another iron tube at them from the adjacent hull, a burst of smoke erupting from its barrel, quickly carried away by the rushing wind. There was a thud as something hit them, but it sounded different this time. The Timberwolf swerved, Mizi fighting the wheel as the tires skidded in the sand.

“Did they take out our wheels?” he demanded.

“N-no!” she replied, trying to get the vehicle back under control. “It’s something else!”

Ben switched back to his drone camera, zooming in on their vehicle. There was a long line linking them to the sandship. Was it a rope? No, it was a chain, he could see the links glinting in what sunlight made it through the haze above them. It was some kind of tether, there was a grappling hook gripping the camouflaged mesh on their chassis, tangled in the netting.

“They’ve fucking hooked us,” he said. “They have a lot more mass than we do, this could be bad!”

Lozka finally managed to hit the forward mast, the spray of slugs chewing through the wood like a chainsaw, the wind tearing it down as soon as its structural integrity was compromised. It came crashing to the deck like a felled tree, severed ropes and rigging flailing through the air, crushing the structure that bridged the two hulls. The torn sail draped itself over the vessel, the wind still tugging at it, throwing them off-course.

“Nice shot!” Ben exclaimed.

The sandship swerved, the ruined mast sliding off the side of the craft, digging a furrow in the dune. It caused enough drag to spin the ship around, grinding it to a halt, a wave of sand sliding down the incline as it lost all of its momentum. The second mast fell too, the force of the wind snapping it, creating more chaos as it toppled onto the central structure to cave in its sloping roof.

Their celebration was cut short as the chain was pulled taut, the three of them jolting in their seats, the Timberwolf lurching to an abrupt stop. The chain was made from stern stuff, but whatever it was connected to wasn’t, an explosion of splintered wood tearing apart one of the sandship’s prows as a spool of chain was torn from below the deck. The grapple must have snagged on an armor plate or something, or it would have simply torn through the mesh.

Ben adjusted his helmet, groaning as he prodded gingerly at the harness that had saved him from being flung into his monitor bank.

“That’s gonna leave a mark,” he wheezed, struggling to fill his lungs with air. “Everybody still in one piece?”

He glanced to his left to see Lozka stirring, rubbing the back of her neck as she looked herself over.

“I do not think...that I have been injured,” she replied groggily.

“I’m okay,” Mizi chirped. Perhaps her light weight had saved her from the worst of it.

“Get back on the gun, Lozka,” Ben ordered. “Mizi, get us going again.”

The Valbaran pressed her foot on the pedal, the engine sputtering to life. Something about it sounded wrong to Ben, he had grown accustomed to its droning over the course of their journey. They began to pull away from the wrecked ship, dragging the spool of chain behind them. Lozka manned the gun again, continuing to fire as they drove up the adjacent dune. The crash hadn’t been too deadly for the Rask, it seemed. They were piling out of their sandship to take cover in the field of wreckage below, firing their XMRs. There were maybe a dozen of them that Ben could make out.

He soon realized that their ship was on fire. Dark smoke had begun to billow from the crushed structure, rising into the air in a growing plume, until it was carried away by the wind. One of Lozka’s rounds must have hit something flammable in their cargo hold, or maybe the molten metal had simply ignited a blaze on its own.

The Timberwolf crested the dune, and then the sandship was gone, only the rising smoke giving away its position. Ben lay back in his seat, rubbing the bruises that were forming on his chest.

“Good job, team,” he sighed. “Those guys won’t be reporting in any time soon.”

Lozka collapsed into her padded chair, releasing her death grip on the joystick.

“We have prevailed,” she muttered, seeming just as relieved as he was. “To think that we bested a raiding party alone...”

“You can add slayer of sandships to your growing list of titles,” Ben chuckled weakly. “What do you think will happen to its crew?”

“They are stranded,” she replied, fixing him with her icy gaze. “Either a scout will spot the smoke, or the desert will reclaim them. With the storm rolling in, their odds are slim.”

“Mizi,” he said, switching his attention to their driver. “Is it just me, or does the engine sound...wonky?”

“We’re losing engine power,” she grumbled, tapping at the readouts that she had brought up on one of her three displays. “Something is wrong, fuel pressure is dropping fast. We must have taken damage during the fight.”

“How bad is it?” he asked, sharing a concerned glance with Lozka. “I’m not too hot on the idea of being reclaimed by the desert.”

“I’d have to take a look under the hood,” she replied.

“Keep going for as long as you can,” Ben said, switching back to a commanding tone. “We’ll stop and take a look ASAP, but we need to put some distance between ourselves and the Rask first. Last thing we want is them following our tracks on foot and jumping us while we’re exposed.”

“Could be a ruptured fuel cell,” she warned, her plumage brushing the ceiling as it flashed a worried shade of purple. “Leaking hydrogen fuel has a tendency to violently explode...”

“Get us as far as you can,” he said.

***

The Timberwolf limped to a stop at the foot of a dune, Mizi locking the brakes as its engine petered out.

“Let’s get outside and assess the damage,” Ben said, beginning to climb out of his seat. Lozka stayed put as Mizi slipped past her, the little alien bobbing along behind him as he lowered the troop ramp and stepped outside. The blowing sand pounded his suit as he left the cover of the vehicle, Ben hastily reaching up to close the visor on his helmet.

“Better get your helmet on,” he warned, Mizi turning to retrieve her own from the rack. She slipped her tentacle-like sheaths into the two dangling tubes, connecting it to her suit at the neck. The color panels flashed for a moment, perhaps in some kind of diagnostic mode, then she gave him a thumbs-up. He tapped the side of his helmet, and she nodded, a hiss of static coming through as they connected to a local ad-hoc network.

“I want you to stay close to me,” Ben said, Mizi hopping down onto the sandy incline. “The storm is really picking up, and I wasn’t joking when I said that I was worried about you being blown away. I think the old Siberian Husky I used to have weighed more than you do.”

“Don’t know what that is,” she replied, bracing herself against the wind as she followed him around the side of the vehicle.

“Tires look alright,” he said. He whistled, appraising the grappling hook that was still attached to the top of the vehicle, the heavy links of the long chain trailing behind them. It hadn’t just snagged on the camouflaged mesh, it had almost ripped one of the armored panels loose, bending it upwards. That was how it had gotten such a good grip. He pressed his gloved finger into one of the many small craters that the XMR slugs had left. The rear and side armor was starting to look like the surface of the Moon...

“The only way to destroy those tires is to melt them,” Mizi said, making her way around to the front of the vehicle. “I need to check the engine, figure out why we’re losing pressure. Go fetch me the powered socket wrench.”

“Alright,” he replied. He returned a moment later with the tool, which was comically large in her tiny hands, but she seemed to have no problem lifting it. She pressed it into a recess in the hull armor and hit the switch on the handle, the head spinning.

The protective armor that covered the canopy began to rise. It exposed the reinforced glass of the cockpit beneath, revealing the backs of the three monitors that enclosed Mizi’s seat, Ben chuckling as he watched Lozka lean down to peer at them in confusion from the interior. The cab armor was usually opened using a switch on the driver’s console, but it could also be opened manually from the outside if the need arose.

Mizi slotted the wrench into another recess beside the engine compartment, the tool whirring as the armored panel lifted to one side, Ben peering at the engine block within. It was all contained within a shaped polymer housing, leaving very little of the machinery exposed save for a few electronics and cables.

“No visible damage to the engine housing,” Mizi said. “Gotta be a broken fuel line. Fetch me the scanner.”

Ben retrieved the device from the troop bay, returning to hand it to her. It was a small, handheld device with a built-in screen, designed to detect various gasses and environmental oddities. She waved it over the engine block, waiting a moment for the scan to complete before the results were displayed.

“Got a cold spot,” she muttered, “and there’s hydrogen gas escaping. That means one of the fuel lines has ruptured. Hydrogen only stays in a liquid state as long as it’s being kept at a low enough temperature. Good job we caught it before there was an explosion.”

“Should I put up a no smoking sign?” Ben joked, watching as Mizi began to climb inside the compartment. “H-hey, what are you doing?”

“Repair protocol states that this line needs to be patched,” she replied, “or we’ll keep losing pressure and fuel until our cells are bone dry. We can’t pull out the engine block without a service bay, and I’m the only one small enough to reach inside. Unless you want to be stranded out here, go get me some insulating tape.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” he muttered. When he returned with the tape, she had already wriggled halfway inside, squeezing herself into the narrow space between the engine’s housing and the reinforced hull that contained it. Only her lower half was still visible, her round butt and her strong thighs straining against the tight material of her pressure suit as she wriggled deeper. Ben announced himself by clearing his throat over the radio, Mizi’s long, prehensile tail waving around blindly for a moment until it batted against his leg. She crawled it up his body, feeling her way along until she found the reel of tape, hooking it. One of her hands emerged, and she passed it off, Ben leaning around the side of the cab as he watched her work.

“Got it,” she grunted, fighting to get a little deeper. “The impact when the grapple stopped us dead must have cracked one of the lines. If I can just...reach it...then I can...seal it...”

“Anything I can do to help?” Ben asked.

“Go get me a variable pipe wrench,” she grumbled, “I need to tighten this connection. And pray to whatever guardian deities your people have that I don’t make a spark, or this entire compartment is going to burn out with me inside it.”

After he returned with the tool, it took her a few minutes longer to finish her work. There was hydrogen gas leaking the entire time, which could have been a suffocation risk, but all of their suits had a built-oxygen supply that could protect them from environmental hazards for a limited time. When she was done, she tossed out her tools one by one, Ben watching her start to wriggle again.

“That should do it,” she grunted. “I’ve fixed the leak, and I’ve tightened the line’s connection to the fuel intake. It should hold, as long as we don’t suffer any more sudden, violent shocks.” She squirmed, kicking her legs, her tail whipping back and forth. “I’m...stuck,” she admitted.

“Stuck?” Ben asked, walking around behind her. “You want me to pull you out?”

“I...I suppose,” she mumbled. Ben couldn’t see it, but he could imagine that her color panels were probably flashing with embarrassed patterns right about now.

“What should I...”

“Grip my tail,” she replied. “It’s sturdy, it can take my weight. Just...don’t lift it.”

“Lift your tail?” he asked, confused by the odd request. “Why?”

“Just don’t!” she protested.

“Alright! I’ll try not to,” Ben muttered as he took hold of her appendage about halfway down its length. It felt like he was gripping a boa constrictor or some other kind of large snake. Her scales were as smooth as glass beneath her suit, and there was a layer of soft puppy fat that made it remarkably squishy. As he gripped it, he felt it shift in hands, what felt like liquid muscle flowing between his fingers. He lifted a boot and planted it on the hull, giving her a gentle tug.

“Am I hurting you?” he asked.

“N-no,” she replied, “but move your hands a little closer to the base. Don’t touch the underside.”

“Alright, alright,” he grumbled. He felt her shiver as his gloved hands slid up its length, stopping just short of the thick, muscular base. Maybe it was an erogenous zone to the aliens, like touching a person’s inner thigh. “Ready?”

He gave her another tug, finally succeeding in dislodging her. The little Valbaran fell to the sand below, rising to brush herself off, her tail quickly snaking out of his reach.

“Thanks,” she said sheepishly, her panels flashing pink and purple as she stooped to collect her tools.

“Nice work,” he added. “I don’t know how we would have fixed that if you hadn’t been around. You’re a real grease monkey. Or...maybe a grease lizard is more apt.”

“I’ll assume that’s a compliment,” she replied. “I’m going to climb up onto the hull and see what I can do about that panel.”

“Alright, keep your tail hooked into the mesh or something so you don’t fly off.”

“I’ll refrain from extending my feathers,” she said sarcastically, beginning to close the armored panels on the engine. Ben made his way back into the troop bay, finding Lozka waiting for him. She still had a hand on the back of her neck, rubbing it slowly as she crouched by the entrance to the cab.

“Is the vehicle intact?” she asked.

“Fortunately for us, Mizi knows the manual from back to front,” he replied as he opened his visor with a hiss. “We’ll be up and running again soon. Are you alright?” he asked, frowning at her. “You’ve been rubbing your neck ever since the crash, is it sore?”

“It is nothing,” she replied dismissively, lowering her hand.

“As much as I appreciate Borealan stoicism, a neck injury is not something to ignore,” he chided. “You probably have whiplash, an injury caused when the head is violently snapped forward. It often occurs during car accidents. Come here,” he said, beckoning to her.

She walked over to him reluctantly, and he lowered one of the benches, instructing her to sit on the deck in front of it. After rummaging inside the medpack for a medical scanner, he sat down behind her, Lozka’s eight-foot stature putting her shoulders about level with his chest. He reached out and ran the device across her furry neck, feeling her muscles tense at his touch. Data flashed on the readout, showing a scan of her bones and tissue.

“No damage to your discs or ligaments,” he said, “just looks like some strained muscles. Turn your head to the left, and tell me if it hurts.”

She did as he asked, wincing.

“It feels stiff,” she complained.

“Any dizziness? Headaches?”

“No,” she replied, Ben beginning to remove his gloves. He set them on the bench beside him, bringing his hands to her shoulders. “Wait, what are you doing?” she asked suspiciously. She attempted to turn her head to look behind her, but the pain prevented it.

“I’m going to loosen them up,” he replied. “It might hurt a little at first, but it’ll make you feel better, get rid of some of the stiffness. After that, if it still hurts, I’ll give you a painkiller.”

He put his hands on her black coat, finding it just as silky as it had looked. It felt more like smooth velvet than fur, it was so thin and shiny, its surface oddly moist. Was that sweat, or was it a product of the humidity that the two aliens had imposed upon him? She had mentioned not wanting to let it dry out. He had half expected her to flinch away from him, but she sat there obediently, her furry tail whipping against his legs as he pressed his thumbs into her muscles.

To his surprise, she leaned into him, rolling her head back.

“That...feels good,” she mumbled, her breathy voice almost inaudible. He began to make slow circles, seeking out the knots in the muscles around her shoulders, loosening her up. She was so rigid, but she almost seemed to melt as he worked up to her neck, a pleasant shiver rolling over her every time he located a problem area.

“No claws,” she sighed.

“Oh, that’s right,” he realized. “Borealans have claws, you’d never be able to give someone a massage without slicing them up like a Thanksgiving turkey.”

“You asked me not to refer to you as Alpha,” she began, sighing again as he relieved the stiffness at the base of her neck. He pushed his fingers deeper, kneading her muscles like dough, her long spine arching. “But you make a better Alpha than you know.”

“How so?” he asked, Lozka pausing a moment as he rubbed the base of her skull. Her slippery, silky fur made his fingers glide, as though she had already been coated in massage oil. He watched the defined muscles in her back shift and flex beneath his touch, her coat so fine that it did nothing to obscure her physique, her damp fur reflecting the light from the strips above them to make her shine. She wore nothing but the sling that concealed her bust, leaving most of her upper body exposed save for a scant strip of brown leather.

“You are competent, you know your job well. That trait is highly valued in Araxie society. You go out of your way to care for Mizi and I. The other night, you shared your meal with us, cooked for us. You warmed Mizi when you realized that she was suffering in the cold, even though it made you uncomfortable, and it went against your people’s customs.” She loosed a low rumble as he worked out a stubborn knot directly between her shoulder blades, a wave of relaxation seeming to flow through her lithe body. He almost pulled away, but quickly realized that it was an appreciative purr, not an angry growl. “And now, you are working to heal me,” she added.

“I dunno if I’d call giving you a neck rub and a pain pill healing you,” he chuckled. “I’m supposed to look after you guys, that’s my job. I’m responsible for you while we’re out here.”

“Yet you go beyond what would be required of you,” she replied. “It comes from a place of caring, of compassion. You exhibit all of the traits that the Araxie value in an Alpha.”

“Well, I still prefer Commander,” he said as he pulled his hands away. “How does that feel? Any better?”

“Much,” she sighed, rolling her shoulders. “I will not require any medication.”

“Just let me know if you have any other symptoms,” he said, rising to his feet. The troop ramp began to open again, Mizi stepping into the bay. She brushed some sand off her sleeve, then reached up to remove her helmet with a hermetic hiss. She shook out her sheaths, flexing her colorful feathers.

“The armor plate has been repaired as much as I could manage, and I’ve removed the Rask grapple,” she said as she set the helmet on the bench. “Is there something wrong with Lozka?” she added, her plumage erupting in a display of concerned purple.

“I am fine,” the Araxie replied, reaching back to rub her neck. “The Commander was merely soothing an ache.”

“So, what’s the plan?” the Valbaran asked, glancing at Ben with her violet eyes.

“I’ll send a report about what happened with the raiding party, then we resume our mission. We still have a lot of work to do charting a path to the East Gate.”

“Then we have no time to waste,” Mizi replied, making her way to the cab.

CHAPTER 7: INTO THE STORM

“The raiding party never reported back in,” Crewmaster Lortz said, his hands clasped neatly behind his back as Korbaz marched into the conning tower. The other personnel averted their eyes, staring at the carpet with their heads bowed, anticipating some form of retribution.

“What happened?” she demanded, leaning on the table as she examined the holographic display.

“The fleet diverted from the Araxie territory as ordered,” he replied, gesturing to the map. “They made their way to the Black Pass, where they reported their plan to engage one of the alien convoys in a dry riverbed. A short while later, we received a report that the party had been routed and that the survivors were withdrawing as per your wishes. We lost contact with them not long after. It seems likely that they were intercepted in the desert, perhaps by Coalition vehicles roving ahead of the main formation.”

“Is it possible that the sandstorm is interfering with their communications?” Korbaz suggested.

“Unlikely, Admiral. As far as we can determine, they didn’t make it very far beyond the pass. Barring some kind of freak accident, destruction is their most likely fate.”

“How many did we lose?” she asked.

“That particular raiding party was crewed by two hundred and thirty sailors,” he replied, “but they are acceptable losses.”

Korbaz looked up to glare at him, baring her sharp teeth.

“An entire fleet was wiped out to a pack, and you consider those losses acceptable?” she snarled.

“M-my apologies, Admiral,” he stammered as his ears began to flatten against his straw-colored hair. “We anticipated significant losses from the outset, and the fleet still accomplished their goal of slowing the enemy advance. They served their Matriarch well.”

“In what way is losing more than two hundred of our warriors a favorable outcome?” she hissed as she stalked around the side of the table. A nearby attendant scurried out of her path, the Crewmaster tensing as she neared him. “Would you have our Matriarch rule over a burial pit? What use does our territory have for the dead?”

She struck as fast as lightning, the Crewmaster flinching as her claws raked his cheek. Her hooked talons left a trio of furrows in their wake, which soon began to well with dark blood, spots of crimson dripping to the purple sash that he wore across his chest. The room went as silent as the grave, the tension in the air palpable.

The Crewmaster slowly bowed his head, backing away from her, making himself as inoffensive as possible.

“You have failed to carry out my orders to my satisfaction,” she snapped. “Perhaps a fresh scar will remind you to take your duties more seriously in the future.”

“Forgive me my transgression, Admiral,” he muttered as blood dripped from his cheek. Only when she had turned away did he raise a hand to stem the bleeding, returning to his place at the table.

“We will be within range of the enemy by this time tomorrow,” she continued, examining the holographic representation of the desert. “Contact the carriers and have them prepare their vehicles for combat. One more thing,” she added, pausing on her way to the exit. “The Matriarch made a special request before we parted ways. Instruct the Alphas of the assault force to attempt the capture of a human. They are to be taken unharmed, if possible. We are to return them to the territory as a trophy of our impending victory over the interlopers.”

“As you wish, Admiral.”

***

Korbaz made her way to the galley, her stomach growling as she stalked the halls of the crawler. The crew who got in her path seemed to sense her malice, giving her a wide berth.

Had she been right to strike the Crewmaster as she had? It was the Rask way, but something about it made her feel...bad, and she couldn’t quite put her claw on what. The disaster at the Black Pass hadn’t been his fault, after all, but it had been his responsibility. More than that, he had made light of the catastrophic loss of life. Had that always been the position of the Matriarchy’s hierarchy, that those of lower rank were to be expended like ammunition as the situation required? A good Alpha cared for their pack, provided for them, protected them. While such sacrifices were sometimes necessary for the greater good of the territory, this one had not been.

She marched into the prefab structure that housed the galley, where the crew’s meals were prepared and served. It was furnished much like the rest of the crawler, all purple carpets and drapes, wooden chairs lining a large dining table that ran the length of the room. It was piled high with platters of dripping, oily meat, steam rising from the fresh-cooked cuts. There were crystal decanters that glittered in the light of the lamps in the ceiling above, filled to the brim with sweet spirits, clattering slightly as the vibration of the great vehicle’s tracks made the floor vibrate. She could see gourds, bottles of sauces and oils, everything that a Rask feast would require.

Korbaz doubted very much whether the crew of the other crawlers would be eating as heartily, but as the Admiral’s flagship, the Matriarch had spared no expense.

She took a seat at the head of the table, shifting her weight in the padded, silk cushion as she examined the dishes on offer. The other occupants averted their eyes, not wanting to provoke her, what had been boisterous conversations turning to hushed whispers. It was a show of respect, of deference. This was what her high status mandated, so why did it make her feel so...excluded?

Maybe they needed a pep talk.

“Tomorrow, we do battle,” she announced. Her voice carried through the room, all ears swiveling in her direction. “For too long, we have allowed the humans to trample on our sovereignty, to mock our way of life. They have denied us our birthright, and we mean to take it back. We will restore our territory to its rightful place as the sole master of the dune seas, and we will avenge the brave warriors who spent their lives today so that we might improve our chances tomorrow.”

She grabbed a nearby decanter, upending the pink liquid into her cup, brandishing it as she rose to her feet.

“The humans have a curious custom, they call it a toast,” she said with a sneer. “They raise their glasses in salute to a person or an idea. It is said to bring them good fortune. It is only fitting that we should turn this tradition against them, as we have done their vaunted technology. I propose a toast to our victory over the aliens, that we might crush their forces on the field tomorrow, and send them scurrying back to the safety of their ships. To victory!”

She downed her glass in one gulp, her fellow crewmen mimicking the gesture.

“To victory!” they repeated, a little less enthusiastically than she had envisioned.

“You there,” she continued, gesturing to a nearby crew member with her empty glass. He was stout, with broad shoulders and a sun-kissed complexion, the badges on his jacket denoting his reasonably advanced rank in the hierarchy. “What dishes do you recommend?”

“Dishes, my Admiral?” he asked. He seemed confused and frightened by being singled out, as innocent as her intent was. Her question seemed to have shut down his brain.

“Yes, which meat is the most tender tonight? I have been off-planet for longer than I would like, and I am eager to reacquaint myself with the flavors of the homeworld.”

“P-perhaps this one would be to your liking, Admiral,” he suggested as he reached for one of the platters. It was the leg of a large herbivore that was native to the Araxie territory, its name escaping her. It must have been brought back by a raiding party shortly before the crawlers had set out. The Araxie jungle was far more lush than that of the Rask territory, the game larger and more succulent. Its flesh had been carved into strips, exposing the pale bone beneath, her mouth watering as she breathed in the scent of the roasted meat. He passed it to her, and she reached out with her black claws, hooking one of the strips. The skin was crisped just the way she liked it, slathered in a generous coating of what smelled like fish oil. She took a large, wet bite, rolling the tender meat across her barbed tongue.

“A fine selection,” she said, taking another bite as the crewman seemed to sag with relief.

“Where do you hail from, boy?” she asked.

“Todizka village, honored Admiral,” he replied.

“Todizka,” she muttered, chewing as she considered. “That’s on the Western shore, if I’m not mistaken, not too far from the West Gate.”

“You would be correct, Admiral.”

“Is there much plunder to be had West of the territory? Are your people eating their fill?”

“Not...as of late, my Admiral,” he replied hesitantly.

“Well? Speak up,” she continued, hooking another slice of meat and dropping it heavily to her plate. “What problems do they face there?”

“To complain would be to question the Matriarch’s wisdom,” he said, stopping just short of wringing his furry hands. “As well as the competence of the ministers who she has appointed to manage the territory.”

“Come now, you can express your concerns in my company. It has been many years since I toured the territory, my business has confined me to the capital, or sent me off-world. I would like to know how things have progressed in my absence.”

He hesitated, but it was clear to her that he wanted very badly to speak. She gave him a moment, seasoning her meat with a few drops of oil as she waited for him to muster the courage.

“This great endeavor will restore our territory to its former glory,” he began, “to the days when our people were masters of sail and sand. We will be able to take whatever we need, and we will prosper once again. I understand this logic, the Matriarch’s wisdom is undeniable. And yet...building this fleet, arming our soldiers...it was such a great expense. The Matriarch has her reasons, and it is not my place to question her strategy, but I have heard rumors that the treasury is nigh empty.” He stared at his plate, piled high with food. “I would rather eat rations than dine on exotic meats if it meant that my pack and my littermates could go to bed with full bellies.”

Korbaz glanced at the fineries that surrounded them, at the elaborate dishes spread out across the table, at the flowing drapes that cascaded from the ceiling like silken waterfalls. Her people had struggled since contact with the humans had changed the power dynamic on Borealis, this was true. Elysia’s influence had been spreading, making the trade routes far more secure. The concessions that the Matriarchy had made in order to gain access to the same technology that was quickly making Elysia Borealis’ sole superpower had further impacted the Rask economy. What piracy and raiding still went on was in violation of the Coalition charter, and had to be done in secret.

This war was to be their breakout, the Matriarch had been building her forces for so long, biding her time until the perfect moment to strike. Weapons, crawlers, missiles. These things were all necessary elements of their strategy, but what of silken drapes? What of succulent meats imported from Araxie? These vehicles were a show of force and status as much as they were military weapons, but if the outlying villages were suffering, should those resources not be diverted to help the needy?

“Trust in the Matriarch,” Korbaz replied, concealing her own doubts so reflexively that she even surprised herself. “Once we snatch victory from the hands of our enemies, wealth will flow into our territory once again.”

“Of course,” he replied, bowing his head. “I have...complete faith.”

Korbaz resumed her meal, leaving the crewman a little less reassured than she had intended. There was nothing to be done about it right now, better to just take her mind off it.

“More meat,” she declared, waving to one of the attendants. Another hunk of steaming flesh was placed before her, dripping with juices that pooled on the plate beneath it. She hesitated for a moment, then dug in, pausing to lick the flavored oils from her furry fingers as she feasted. There was little conversation to be had at the table, the respect of her underlings manifested as silence. Memories of the recreation center on the Pinwheel flashed before her mind’s eye, the sounds of merriment, music, and laughter.

She would be going to bed alone again tonight. Sure, she could have her pick of the crew, not one of them would dare refuse her. Her bed could be overflowing with young, beautiful warriors if that was what she wished. Somehow, that idea merely bored her. She hadn’t the stomach to be fawned over by servile, cowering bedmates right now.

The attendant refilled her cup, Korbaz swirling the pink liquid around in her glass, peering into it as though it might contain the answers that she sought.

***

The storm hammered the hull with airborne particles, the noise audible even through the layers of armor. It sounded like a hailstorm from hell beating down on a tin roof.

“I gotta crank up the headlights,” Mizi muttered, squinting at her displays. “I can hardly see where I’m going, the dust so so thick...”

The beams of light barely served to cut through the sepia haze, limiting their visibility to maybe fifty or sixty meters. The wind blew sand from the dunes, creating streams in the air.

“We should stop here,” Ben suggested. “It’s gonna be night soon, and visibility will get even worse. We can’t scout if we can’t see. Mizi, find us some nice tall dunes to hide behind.”

They pulled between two towering mounds of sand that offered them some measure of protection from the storm, Ben instructing Mizi to remain inside while he and Lozka went out to secure the camouflaged netting. He collected a few items before he opened the bay door, including an armful of what looked like stakes with electronic components on one end.

“What are those for?” Lozka asked, securing her goggles as the door began to lower.

“They’re proximity sensors,” he replied. “We’re not going to be able to see shit in this, so it’s kind of pointless to have anyone on watch, and we can’t get a drone up. These will alert us if anyone gets inside the perimeter.”

“A wise decision,” she replied, stepping out into the storm with her mesh cloak wrapped tightly around her. Now that darkness was falling, it was almost like being in the midst of a blizzard, a whiteout in shades of orange.

“Lozka, do me a favor and go fetch me one of the reinforced cables we use for towing,” he said, his voice crackling as it came through his helmet’s external speakers. “I want to tie it to my belt before I go out there to plant the sensors. I’m worried about getting turned around, I won’t even be able to see the Timberwolf after maybe fifty meters.”

She did as he asked, and he clipped it to his belt with a carabiner, beginning his march out into the desert as she held onto the other end. He had to lean into the wind to save from being knocked off balance, the sand hammering at his visor as he trudged along. It seemed enough to blind a person, he’d have to remember to remind everyone to wear their protective gear before any EVAs. The loose sand was difficult to walk in, again reminding him of snow as he sank up to his ankles, leaning over to stab the sensors into the ground at intervals. The devices linked together through an ad-hoc network, using their sensors to detect anything moving nearby, above or below ground. They were originally intended to detect Bugs that were tunneling beneath the surface. They’d certainly be buried come morning, but the Timberwolf was stocked with a lot of them, enough that losing a couple of dozen wasn’t a big deal. After creating a hundred-meter perimeter as best he could manage, he made his way back along the line, squinting through the haze. The vague shadow of the Timberwolf finally took form, Lozka reeling him in like a fisherman as she came back into view.

“Alright,” he panted, “let’s get the Wolf battened down. With any luck, we won’t have to dig ourselves out of a sand drift tomorrow.”

***

When they returned to the safety of the troop bay, Mizi was waiting for them with her legs locked, a collection of MRE packets laid out on the mattresses before her. She was manipulating them with both her hands and the feather sheaths on her forearms, the odd appendages reaching out to grip the plastic sleeves like tentacles, giving her short arms more reach. She slotted one of them into a flameless ration heater, passing it to her three-fingered hands before shaking it to get the chemical reaction going. She was wrapped up in one of the sleeping bags again. With the sandstorm blocking the sunlight, the temperature had dropped even quicker than they were used to.

“Time to eat,” she announced, greeting them with a flash of pink. “I took the liberty of preparing our meal. Hot food went down so well last time, and...well, Val’ba’ra’nay flocks usually eat together. It makes me feel more at ease.”

“You figured out how to use the ration heaters?” Ben asked, attempting to shake some of the sand out of the creases in his pressure suit.

“Sure, I watched you cook last time.”

“My people are also social eaters,” Lozka replied, shrugging off her camouflaged cloak. It had done a decent job of shielding her from the worst of the storm, but damp fur and sand didn’t go well together, and some of it was sticking to her coat. It seemed to irritate her, the alien growling as she tried to brush it off. “It would be nice to share a meal,” she added, planting herself on the mattress beside her Valbaran counterpart. They were so comically mismatched, the Araxie was near twice the Valbaran’s height.

Mizi beamed as she handed her a steaming packet of food, Lozka lifting it to her nose, filling her lungs with its scent. She fished inside and speared a cube of nondescript meat on her claw, bringing it to her mouth. The little alien passed another cardboard sleeve to Ben as he sat across from them, crossing his legs. It was beef ravioli, not bad.

“As I was telling Lozka,” he began, picking up a plastic fork as he started to dig in. “We can’t see anything in the storm, and I’ve set up a perimeter using the motion sensors, so we’ll get an alert if anyone comes within a hundred meters of us. There’s no need for anyone to be on watch, so we can all get six or seven hours of sleep tonight. Eat up, then get some rest, these opportunities are usually few and far between in a warzone.”

Mizi had been heating up some water as well, carefully pouring the boiling liquid into a pair of cups. One was more cranberry juice, while the other was hot cocoa, Ben reaching out to take the latter from one of her flexible tendrils.

“I miss eating with my flock like this,” she said, wriggling deeper into her sleeping back as she blew on her hot juice. “There was a round dining table in the living area of our house back in Pilbara, my home city, and all six of us would crowd around it whenever we ate. It would be strewn with all kinds of dishes. Bowls full of vegetables and fish raised in the hydroponic farms, grains, flame-roasted meats if it was the right season. We’d pass the food and seasonings around without needing to be asked. We all knew what the others liked, you see, what their favorites were. A flock is like a family, but closer, more intimate. We know each other as well as we know ourselves.”

“Like best friends?” Ben asked, popping a piece of ravioli into his mouth.

“More than that,” she replied, her eyes seeming to lose their focus as she looked through him. “Imagine finding a group of people who are so like you that you finish each other’s sentences, you know what they’re thinking and feeling without ever needing to ask. It’s a kind of...platonic love, but not entirely. You always have unconditional support, you’re never alone. It’s a friend, a colleague, a family, all rolled into one. I never saw these concepts as separate until I started to interact with humans.”

“Sounds nice,” he said, taking a sip of his hot cocoa. “But don’t you ever need a break? Don’t you want to be alone sometimes?”

“No,” she chuckled.

“You must miss them terribly,” Lozka said, Mizi sparing her a glance. Her feathers flashed purple, betraying her feelings before she had even opened her scaly lips.

“Indeed I do. Separation has been...painful, but we knew what we were getting ourselves into when we signed up.” She took a long draw from her cup, savoring the taste before continuing. “It’s not unheard of for a Val’ba’ra’nay to be separated from their flock. The leaders of my people, the Ensi, are often required to work alone. They have a great many responsibilities that take them all over the city, and solitude is a burden that they sometimes must bear. I just have to keep telling myself that we’ll be reunited soon.” She smiled again, glancing between the two of them, a thought seeming to cheer her up. “You two make me feel better. We work well together, right?”

“We’ve fucked up a lot of Rask,” Ben chuckled. “I’d say we make a pretty good team.”

“I too have been separated from my pack,” Lozka said. “Our social bonds are not as strong as yours, Mizi'pal'otl, and I do not suffer in their absence as you do. But still, this situation is...unusual for my people.”

“Then, we should keep one another company,” Mizi chirped.

They ate their fill, the meal warming them, helping to stave off the pervasive cold. There had been few opportunities to relax so far, it was nice to just sit around and do...nothing. Lozka fished inside one of the many leather pouches that were strapped to her belt, pulling out a fine-toothed comb that had been fashioned from some kind of fibrous wood. She began to run it through her fur, combing away the sand that was still clinging to her damp coat. Mizi cocked her head, watching curiously for a minute or two, then she extended a tiny hand.

Lozka peered down at her, raising an eyebrow silently, then passed her the comb. The little alien reached up to pull down the nearby bench, clutching her sleeping bag tightly as she hopped up onto it, putting herself behind the Araxie at about shoulder level. She reached out to groom her companion, running the fine teeth through her silky fur, cleaning away the sand where Lozka couldn’t reach.

“Why is it wet?” she asked, Ben snorting into his cup of cocoa. He’d been wondering that for days, and Mizi had simply come out and asked it. They both spared him a curious glance, then returned to their conversation.

“It is sweat,” Lozka explained. “My people perspire continuously, as having wet fur helps keep us cool in the hot, humid environment of our territory.”

“Is it making you cold right now?” Mizi continued.

“Somewhat,” she replied.

Ben leaned back against the hull as he watched them interact for a while, nursing his drink. They made such a mismatched pair, yet their ways of life were so oddly compatible, they seemed so relaxed around each other. He realized that he was sitting apart from them, as far away as he could conceivably get in the cramped troop bay. Maybe he should loosen up a little. Sleeping with Mizi hadn’t been so bad, had it?

“The Araxie have different customs when it comes to feasts,” Lozka said, seeming to enjoy the sensation of Mizi’s gentle combing. “In his wisdom, Patriarch Bozka commissioned the construction of a communal dining hall, fashioned from the trunk of a felled tree. Our artisans carved it in a single piece, tables, chairs, and all. There is food being prepared there at all times of the night, the fire pits are always burning, and anyone in the village is welcome to eat their fill.”

“What about you, Commander?” Mizi asked.

“Uh...well, you’ve seen the mess hall on the Okinawa. That’s about as close to social eating as I get. Actually, back in the day, me and my family used to get together for Thanksgiving. This was back before I joined the UNN.”

“Thanks giving?” Mizi asked.

“It’s a holiday,” he explained, “kind of a traditional celebration back where I come from. My parents had this big old dining table made from oak, lord knows where they got something like that, it was probably passed down from my grandparents.” He paused to take another draw from his cup, staring at the ceiling as he reminisced. “Anyway, my mom would cook up a whole turkey for the occasion, a kind of Earth bird, along with all the trimmings. Stuffing, gravy, roast potatoes. It was pretty much the only time of year besides Christmas that I’d see any of my relatives. We’d catch up on who’d been married or divorced in the last year, who’d had kids, things like that. Everyone would crowd around the table and demolish the meal in a couple of hours.”

“And now?” Lozka asked, Ben setting down his empty cup.

“That was a long time ago,” he replied, “I don’t get back home much these days. I guess the Navy has become my surrogate family, in a way.”

“Perhaps humans are not as solitary as we have been led to believe,” Lozka mused, Mizi giggling as she began to run the comb through her hair. She paused every so often to tap it with one of her dull claws, shaking the sand from its teeth.

Ben caught himself yawning, pausing to check the time on his wrist display.

“We should turn in,” he suggested. “It’s a little early, but a full night of sleep is going to do us wonders.”

“The Val’ba’ra’nay commonly sleep for around six hours anyway,” Mizi said with a shrug.

“And I am nocturnal,” Lozka added.

“We’re all going to have a very deep and fulfilling sleep,” he insisted, rising to his feet and starting to take off his suit. “That’s an order.”

“Aren’t you cold?” Mizi asked, watching as he pulled down his zipper to expose the tank top that he was wearing beneath it.

“Yeah, but my pressure suit is covered in sand thanks to the storm. I don’t want to get that shit in my sleeping bag, I’ll never get it out.”

As he shuffled into his sleeping bag, lying down on the far side of the cab, he watched Lozka and Mizi go through their own routine. Mizi was keeping her tight-fitting suit on again thanks to the cold, while Lozka was wearing so little that disrobing would be kind of moot. Maybe her revealing getup was something to do with letting her sweat evaporate more easily?

Lozka returned the bench to its stowed position, then sat down on the mattresses with her back to the hull, draping her oversized sleeping bag about her broad shoulders like a cape. She opened her arms to her companion, who climbed into her furry lap.

Mizi was so uninhibited, resting her scaly cheek against the leather sling that covered Lozka’s bust, so short that she didn’t even reach the feline’s neck while sitting on one of her round thighs. Lozka wrapped an arm around her, then closed her sleeping bag around them both, zipping it up so that Mizi was completely buried. Ben could see her shifting beneath the fabric, getting comfortable.

“Hang on, I’ll get the lights,” he said as he struggled out of his bag. He made his way to a console on the wall and hit one of the switches, the light strips in the ceiling shutting off, plunging them into relative darkness. The only illumination now came from the glow of the monitors in the cab, bleeding into the troop bay. He returned to his sleeping bag, zipping it up, shivering in the gloom as he tried to get comfortable.

After a few minutes, he noticed that Lozka was watching him. Her reflective, green eyes pierced the shadows, shining like mirrors as they caught the light.

“Commander, you are shivering,” she began. “You may join us if you do not find our company objectionable. There is room.”

“I don’t find your company objectionable,” he sighed, attempting to withdraw his head into his sleeping bag like a turtle into its shell. “It’s just...not what humans do.”

Come to think of it, why the hell was he objecting to begin with? Why was he being so stubborn? Sleeping together was part of both of their social experiences, it was normal for them, expected. It wasn’t normal to him, but they had both gone so far outside of their comfort zones just to be here, so why wasn’t he willing to do the same? They fought together, they ate together, why was this any different? Just because he was applying his own human hangups to the idea? Besides, he was cold…

“Oh, alright,” he muttered. Lozka lifted her eyes, peering at him across the bay as he began to climb out of his sleeping bag. “There’s no point me lying here freezing my ass off.”

Her round ears twitched in what might be surprise, but she seemed pleased, hooking her zipper in her claw and slowly lowering it. Mizi stirred, opening her jaws to yawn as she was jostled awake, blinking at him groggily. Her eyes widened when she saw that he was coming to join them, her headdress erupting in a display of vibrant pink plumage. Their feathery tips brushed Lozka’s black nose, the Araxie pulling back, her eyes narrowing as though she was about to sneeze.

“You changed your mind?” Mizi asked, Ben wrapping his arms around his torso as he neared. He felt rather foolish, he wasn’t exactly dressed appropriately in his tank top and shorts. Then again, he wasn’t wearing any less than Lozka was, even if she carried herself with a lot more dignity than he did.

“What can I say? You two wore me down.”

Mizi hopped out of Lozka’s lap as the Araxie began to move, repositioning herself now that more of the bay was available. She lay on her back on the mattresses, her long, lithe body stretching almost its entire length. She beckoned to him with a clawed finger, Ben lowering himself down beside her, hesitating for a moment before laying his head on her shoulder. Her fur was like silk against his reddening cheek, near as smooth as skin, its slight dampness making it subtly slippery. He lurched as he felt her wrap an arm around him, drawing him closer to her, her sweat making her coat stick to his tank top as it pressed against her torso. She smelled of exertion, but not unpleasantly so. There was a lingering hint of soap or maybe perfume that smelled like blackberries, a remnant of a bathing regimen that she had foregone over the last couple of days, perhaps.

He wasn’t sure where to put his hands. This was unfamiliar territory to him, he didn’t know anything about Araxie slumber party etiquette. Lozka seemed perplexed by his reluctance, hugging him a little tighter, taking his hand in hers and draping it across her midriff. He could barely reach halfway around her, her core was so much thicker than that of a human. Beneath her velvet fur, he felt two rows of smooth muscle flex at his touch, their firmness contrasting with a physique that was otherwise unexpectedly soft and inviting. She was so warm, her massive body putting out heat like some kind of oversized hot water bottle, drawing him in.

Mizi shed her sleeping bag, curling up in Lozka’s other arm like a scaly cat, draping her long tail about the Araxie’s midriff. As Lozka pulled her a little closer, the reptile lay her lower jaw on the feline’s torso, just beneath the leather sling that concealed her bosom. She blinked her violet eyes at Ben, her pink feathers standing erect.

“I’m glad you decided to join us,” she whispered, pausing to open her mouth in a yawn that exposed her sharp little teeth. “I know that this isn’t part of your culture and that it doesn’t hold any special meaning for you, but...” She trailed off, a hint of purple creeping into her vibrant pink. “It’s like being part of a real flock again.”

“You fret like furless kittens,” Lozka mumbled, her resonating voice traveling up through Ben’s jaw. “Be still now.”

Now that everyone was comfortable, Lozka draped her tent-like sleeping bag over them to serve as a blanket, plunging Ben and Mizi into darkness. There was some shifting and shuffling, but as they settled, their combined warmth began to fill the little pocket that they had created together.

The rhythmic drumbeat of Lozka’s massive heart and her deep breathing had an oddly hypnotic quality, the warmth of her body staving off the cold. His head rose and fell along with her chest, the texture of her fur reminding him of a velvet pillow, every breath that he took filling his lungs with her oddly pleasing scent. The slick nature of her coat made him want to run his hand across it, to trace the contours of the muscles beneath, but he tried to suppress such thoughts. He had almost forgotten how it felt to share a bed with someone, maybe he really should take more shore leave…

As fatigue got the better of him, he was able to forget his lingering awkwardness, letting his body relax into her warm embrace.

***

A loud beeping roused Ben from his peaceful sleep, the sound echoing through the bay. For a moment, he didn’t remember where he was. He was hugging what felt like a warm, silky body pillow, inky darkness surrounding him.

He suddenly jolted awake, Lozka sitting upright, the makeshift blanket sliding off them to expose him to the lingering cold. Mizi blinked her eyes groggily, her feathers flashing purple and yellow in a blend of surprise and worry as she propped herself up on her elbow. With no windows, it was impossible to tell if it was day or night, the troop bay was still gloomy.

“Something’s tripped one of the proximity sensors,” Ben warned, jumping to his feet and making his way into the cab. “If this is another fucking sand spider, I’m going to go out there to make a shish kebab out of it with a goddamned tent pole.”

Lozka peered over his shoulder as he slid into his seat, Mizi climbing up her back to get a better view, wrapping her little arms around the Araxie’s neck for purchase. He brought up the camera feeds from the relevant sensors, half a dozen of them displaying in separate windows on the trio of monitors. It was morning, but the storm was so thick that it was hard to make anything out, the compressed video creating blocky artifacts as it tried to record the blowing sand. As they watched, a dark object emerged, tripping the alarms again as it passed them by. Its size and the way that it seemed to glide along the sand told him that this was no native animal. It was a vehicle.

Another passed by, then another, all of them heading in an Easterly direction. The sepia haze was suddenly full of half-glimpsed silhouettes, impossible to make out in any real detail, each one headed back the way that the Timberwolf had come.

“Is that...a herd of creatures?” Mizi wondered. She sounded hopeful, but Ben guessed that she had already figured it out.

“No,” Lozka replied, her tone dour. “That is a Rask raiding party.”

“That’s a big raiding party,” Ben muttered as he watched the monitors. The ominous shadows just kept coming, and these were only the ones close enough for the cameras to make out. “The proximity sensors are about a hundred meters away from us, and I’d wager that those vehicles are out another forty of fifty, based on the visibility we had yesterday. If we’d parked up just a little further South...”

“They would have run right into us,” Mizi added, her feathers flashing a deep purple.

“Our vehicle is well-camouflaged, and the sandstorm limits their visibility as much as it does ours,” Lozka added. “The winds will have erased any tracks that we made last night. We shall be safe so long as we remain hidden.”

“I gotta agree,” Ben replied. “Wooden canoes or no, we can’t take on so many, and it’s not our job to do so. Once they’ve moved off, I’ll send an emergency report to the column, let them know they’ve got hostiles incoming. Those guys are moving with purpose, they know where they’re going. They’ll cross paths with the tanks in less than a day going at that speed.”

“Do you believe they mean to attack the convoy?” Lozka asked.

“I don’t see where else they could be headed,” he muttered, watching the dark shapes drive by.

***

“The crawlers have all reported their readiness, Admiral,” the Crewmaster said as he stood beside the holographic projection. The cuts on his cheek had all but vanished, little more than knitted, pink flesh now. Violence was a normal and expected component of Rask social interaction, and their resistance to injury was one of the reasons that the humans so coveted them as auxiliaries. “The assault teams that were deployed from the carriers are nearing their targets, while the battleships Earthquake and Landslide stand ready to fire on your command. They are holding at two hundred kilometers.”

“Good,” Korbaz muttered, her yellow eyes scanning the map. “Remind their Crewmasters to keep moving. They should never be stationary for too long, it could make them easier to track. My Chief Engineer assures me that the battleships will be safe from return fire, but we cannot be too careful. Vitza,” she added, beckoning to him with a clawed finger. He scurried closer to the table, keeping his head bowed.

“Yes, my Admiral?”

“You said that the Coalition artillery pieces would not pose a threat at these ranges, yes?”

“They can hit targets out to around one hundred and twenty kilometers,” he explained, “only a quarter the maximum range of our main guns. There should be no danger of return fire from anything on the ground as long as the battleships maintain their distance, and the sandstorm will mask our presence from their orbital sensors. If I might make a humble suggestion, Admiral?”

“Yes, yes,” she replied with an impatient wave of her hand.

“We should not think ourselves invisible. It is likely that the aliens will narrow down the locations of our battleships once they expose themselves, even without the aid of their spacecraft, and their vehicles are many times faster than our crawlers. In the open desert, so far from inhabited areas, they may dare to fire blindly from space. If luck favors them, such saturation attacks could prove deadly.”

“We will need eyes on the ground to feed the battleships targeting data before they can fire,” the Crewmaster added. “We must make our limited munitions count.”

“Our first blow must be decisive,” Korbaz continued as she leaned over the table to examine the floating icons. She reached out a hand, passing her claws through the holographic markers that displayed the likely locations of the enemy vehicles, watching them shimmer. “We must leave them too crippled to retaliate.” She paused for a moment, the conning tower going deathly silent as they waited for her next edict. “We have a good idea of the whereabouts of their convoys, yes?”

“To as reasonable a degree as we can ascertain,” the Crewmaster replied. “We have scouts moving ahead of the assault teams who will report their exact coordinates shortly.”

“Then we are as prepared as we can be, and the conditions will not become any more favorable,” she said as she rose to full height. “Begin the attack.”

CHAPTER 8: THE DUNE SEA

“I can’t see shit,” Cooper complained, peering through his scope as he cycled through view modes using the bulky switches on his console. FLIR, infrared, night vision. Nothing could penetrate the swirling sand that choked the air.

“If this is going to go down like the ambush in the massif, then it’s gonna be like shooting clay pigeons,” the Sergeant replied. “The Rask threw everything they had at us, and they barely scratched our paint.”

“Yeah, well we don’t want to let them surround us either,” Cooper replied. He leaned over to give his commander a tap on the shoulder with his prosthetic arm. “Trust me, mate. Been there, done that, got the bloody t-shirt.”

“Just keep your eyes on the kill zone,” he said. “They’re supposed to be coming in from the West, but they may try to flank to our South.”

Charlie company was at the bottom of a three-pronged defensive formation, with Bravo and Alpha positioned North of them. The three mechanized companies had created a wall in anticipation of the Rask assault, with the Yagda and its accompanying artillery company far to their rear. The Kodiaks were spaced out far enough that they could only just see one another in the haze, positioned hull-down to make themselves harder to hit, their armor covered with camouflaged netting. Between them were dugouts that ran along the crests of the dunes, little more than foxholes that would provide some measure of cover for the huddling infantry, their rifles aimed at the slope below. Their IFVs were nearby, their own netting blowing in the wind as they stood ready to provide support for their squads.

“No satellite imaging, no drones, low vis,” Barry muttered from the driver’s seat below. “How are we supposed to see them coming?”

“God gave you organics for a reason,” the Sergeant replied.

The minutes ticked by, nothing but blowing sand filling Cooper’s viewfinder. The waiting was wearing thin on him, so many hours of nothing, followed by short bursts of frenetic battle.

Something suddenly lit up the swirling dust from somewhere above, Cooper switching to the Kodiak’s external cameras to see what was going on. From far to their rear, a stream of bright tracer fire illuminated the sky, the light diffused by the storm to make it fuzzy and indistinct. It was a CIWS gun, painting glowing trails as it weaved back and forth, trying to intercept something. There was an explosion, glowing like the sun as seen through an overcast sky, slowly fading as he watched.

“What the fuck was that?” he asked. The Sergeant had a finger to his helmet, Cooper waiting for an update.

“The Yagda’s CIWS is picking up incoming,” he replied, “something big just tried to hit us.”

“How big?” Barry asked from below. “The Rask aren’t supposed to have anything big!”

The gun began to fire again, spitting what looked like streams of glowing sparks into the roiling clouds. This time, there was a sound like a thundercrack, followed by a series of explosions that shook the ground beneath their vehicle.

“Got multiple incoming!” the commander yelled.

The CIWS was weaving all over the place, the sky must be full of targets. Cooper watched as there was an explosion off to their right, about where Bravo company’s defensive line should be. The light of what must be some kind of cluster bomb penetrated the storm, a series of brief flashes silhouetting the distant tanks against the sepia haze. More were hitting further up the line, their impacts shaking the dunes, the Marines in the nearby dugout hunkering down in alarm. The sound was deafening, even through the hull of the tank, every impact making Cooper’s seat vibrate. Fires raged in the distance now, at least a few of their vehicles had taken hits.

“They’re hitting our lines with some kind of ballistic missile barrage,” the Sergeant added.

“How do they know where we are?” Barry asked frantically. “How can they see us if we can’t see them?”

“Maybe they can’t?” Cooper suggested. “That last one hit way behind our lines, they might only have a vague idea of our position.”

High above their tank, a dark ring of smoke created a brief opening in the storm, a loud crack that echoed through the desert lagging behind it.

“Heads up!” the Sergeant yelled. The dunes around them seemed to erupt, great plumes of sand hurled high into the air as half a dozen submunitions impacted around them. It felt like their Kodiak was being picked up and shaken by the hand of an angry God, Cooper jostling in his seat as what sounded like shrapnel dinged off their armor plating. A moment later, a shower of sand rained back down on them, Cooper looking through his scope frantically as the smoke and dust began to clear.

The Marines to their right seemed okay, their dugout had done its job, but their IFV had taken a pretty bad hit. There was a massive tear in its hull where a jagged piece of metal had penetrated it, the armor pocked with smaller holes. Some of those submunitions had landed close, too close. Cooper could make out some of the craters that surrounded them, scattered about in a random pattern, most concentrated further down the dune that they were using as cover.

“Is...is that the end of it?” Barry asked hesitantly.

They waited with bated breath, Cooper clenching his prosthetic hand to stop it from trembling. Only the low rumble of their engine penetrated the eerie silence, Cooper listening to his own labored breathing inside his helmet. He checked his flak jacket briefly, ensuring that the straps were tightly fastened.

Another projectile impacted to their left, only missing the Kodiak by a measure of a dozen meters. It hit the sand with so much energy that it created a brief flash of light that threatened to blow out the cameras on their port side. A blast wave rocked the tank on its tracks, sand hammering their hull like buckshot. When Cooper was able to look again, he saw that the crater the object had left in its wake had filled in with a dark material that resembled reflective, black ice. The intense heat had melted the sand, turning it to glass.

“Railguns!” he yelled, covering his helmeted head as another strike rocked them. They were falling from the sky like a meteor shower, impacting all around them, their intense kinetic energy seeming to turn the world inside-out. One of the Kodiaks down the line to their right took a direct hit, the tungsten penetrator cutting through its armored hull like a hot blade through butter, molten shrapnel spraying. The tank’s chassis immediately ruptured, torn open like pot metal under the immense forces, its massive turret thrown into the air by the impact. The ground beneath it erupted, lifting the entire vehicle a few feet off the sand as though a mine had gone off beneath its tracks, the projectile dumping the rest of its energy into the dune. The turret landed heavily beside the wreck as it began to burn, its fuel cells cooking off, dark smoke billowing into the air.

Another hit one of the dugouts, the huddling Marines simply disappearing in a spray of sand as they were all but vaporized. It was close enough to catch the Kodiak, Cooper gritting his teeth as their tank was lifted off the ground in a spray of melting sand. His stomach lurched, they were in motion, but there was such chaos around him that he couldn’t tell what was happening. He gripped whatever handholds he could reach, bracing himself as he was shaken and jolted.

When they finally came to a stop, and the dust began to clear, he saw that all of the cameras on their right flank had been destroyed. He switched to the view from the commander’s blister instead, realizing that they were now at the bottom of the dune, the deep furrows that they had left in the slope clearly marking their path. The railgun salvo had all but demolished the crest upon which Charlie had been positioned, like kicking over a sandcastle at the beach. None of the other vehicles were in sight now.

“Sarge!” Cooper yelled, reaching over to shake the commander. “Sarge! You alright?”

He shifted in his seat, giving a weak thumbs-up.

“What happened?” he asked, his face obscured behind his visor.

“We slid down the dune,” Cooper explained. “Barry!” he added, stamping his boot on the deck. “Barry, are you alive, you cunt?”

“I’m okay!” he yelled back, “but Sheila’s fucked. The right track is gone, and I’m getting nothing from the bloody engine. That impact must have shaken something loose, or fried one of the motors. Fuck knows.”

“Run a diagnostic,” the Sergeant ordered, taking control of the blister. “Damn it, we aren’t going anywhere with a thrown track. We need to get back into formation.”

“Do we even have a defensive line anymore?” Cooper asked, gripping his joystick as he angled the turret to the West. “The dune is gone, I got no eyes on friendlies.”

“Bloody hell, we’ve lost the right gun pod too,” the Sergeant grumbled. “Fucker was ripped right off. The blister is working, I got the thirty-mil, the grenade launcher, and the mortar online.”

“The turret is fine,” Cooper added. “Left gun pod is still working.”

“They were softening us up,” the Sergeant growled, “breaking our lines before they send in their troops. Where the fuck were they firing from? There are no bases out here. They couldn’t have built any in secret, our satellites would have spotted them.”

“Wait,” Cooper muttered, narrowing his eyes as he saw movement through his viewfinder. There was something in the storm, dark shapes moving just out of view.

“You got something?” the Sergeant asked, turning to his own display.

“Bearing two-eight-five, thought I saw movement...”

The shadows took form, a line of charging Rask emerging from the dust. There must have been two dozen soldiers, their bayonets at the ready as they raced forward, clad in a blend of black Shock Trooper armor and traditional leather. Behind them came a wheeled vehicle, a human flatbed that had been stripped down and crudely rebuilt to accommodate an alien driver. The front of the truck was clearly original, with a pair of sweeping headlights, the hood curved and streamlined. Everything from the windshield back had been crudely welded and riveted together out of thick armored plating, sprayed over with a desert camouflage pattern. Leather saddlebags hung from the chassis, and there was an extra fuel tank attached at the rear, a snaking hose trailing beneath the drive train. The massive shocks bounced as it rolled forward on its treaded tires, more aliens advancing alongside it. On the bed at the rear was mounted an XMR of the type usually wielded by Krell auxiliaries, a massive light machinegun with a gun shield positioned just behind the barrel.

They were headed for what had once been the crest, but the presence of the Kodiak surprised them, the aliens changing direction as they began to point and yell.

“Open up on them!” the commander bellowed, hitting the trigger on his joystick. The thirty-millimeter railgun sprayed the Rask with molten tungsten, tearing through their ranks, the aliens dropping as he cut a swathe through the formation. They were already returning fire, the telltale ring of XMR rounds bouncing off the tank’s armor echoing.

The technical jerked to a stop, rocking on its suspension, the gunner turning the LMG in their direction. The magnetic coils that lined its long barrel began to glow red as it sprayed them, impacting the damaged right side of the Kodiak. A squad of Rask got the picture, taking cover behind the truck, peeking out to take potshots where the armor was weakened.

“These guys aren’t as dumb as the others!” Cooper yelled over the din. “Watch our left, there’s another group flanking!”

The Sergeant swung his turret, warding off a group who had been trying to sneak around them, turning them to red mist. The storm was so dense that they could only see maybe fifty meters in any direction. The enemy could come at them from any angle, and they wouldn’t know it until they were right on top of them.

“Take out that truck!” the Sergeant ordered, Cooper spinning his turret to face the technical. The Rask scattered, recognizing a railgun barrel when they saw one, Cooper pulling the trigger on his joystick. The injured tank shuddered as a sabot was accelerated down the barrel, the projectile obliterating the jury-rigged vehicle, fragments of shattered metal spraying. The charred remains rolled across the ground, a few dismembered Rask who had been caught in the blast staining the sand red.

“We’re running on battery power!” Barry warned. “I’m reading no charge from the fuel cells. There could be a hundred things wrong with it, but we’re not generating any power.”

“How long will our reserves last?” the Sergeant demanded, firing off a mortar. The shell whistled through the air, landing a short distance away, the flash of light illuminating the silhouettes of more advancing Rask.

“No bloody clue,” Barry replied. “Not long!”

Cooper spun his turret, slightly off-kilter thanks to their position on the sloping dune, firing his gun pod at another group who had emerged from the obscuring dust.

“Well, that’s just great,” he complained as the auto-loader moved another sabot into the main gun’s barrel. “What the fuck do we do when we run out of juice?”

“We’ll deal with that problem when we come to it!” the Sergeant replied, his eyes fixed on his display as he gunned down a Rask who had been taking cover behind the twisted wreckage of the truck. “Right now, focus on keeping us alive!”

There was fighting in the distance now, flashes of light, gunfire ringing out. There must be Rask attacking all three companies, taking advantage of the confusion created by their artillery strike.

“Bearing three-fifteen, another vehicle!” the Sergeant warned. Cooper was already traversing his turret to face it, spotting what looked like an old PDF armored personnel carrier emerging from the haze, its tracks churning up the sand. It had been painted with the same slapdash desert camo, its bulky hull reinforced with riveted armor plating. It had no turret, it was little more than a glorified police vehicle. The troops had dismounted, and they were making their way alongside it, using it as mobile cover. Those were not Rask tactics, they had no armored vehicles of their own. Either these cats were Navy-trained, or those who had been through their integration training had passed that knowledge on to others. Were there Rask instructors out here training the locals in UNN tactics?

He selected an armor-piercing sabot, the auto-loader slotting it into place, his prosthetic finger pulling the trigger on his joystick. There was an unusual flash of light from the end of the barrel as the Kodiak rocked, the round creating a shower of sparks as it hit the front armor of the APC, going through it like wet paper. The vehicle rolled to a stop, its squad breaking for cover. Anything inside it had just been turned to pulp.

“I think the bloody plasma compensator on the barrel just fell off!” Cooper said, loading another shell.

“Doesn’t matter,” the Sergeant replied. “Do you see any friendlies nearby? Keep firing!”

“I think our comms were damaged!” Barry called out from beneath them. “I can’t get any reception on the local channels, trying the ad-hoc on my suit.”

“They’re gonna overrun us if we don’t get a call through,” the Sergeant muttered. “We need backup.” There was a thunk as he fired the mortar, the shell landing a dozen meters away from them. Its flash silhouetted another group of Rask, their bodies hurled into the air by the explosion. He followed it up with a barrage of thirty-millimeter rounds, the slugs dismembering a squad of aliens who were trying to charge them, the hypervelocity projectiles severing limbs and creating clouds of red mist. Cooper helped him out, spraying a stream of twenty-millimeter caseless rounds from his gun pod. They weren’t nearly as devastating as a railgun, but the conventional bullets were still deadly against soft targets, a handful more of the aliens stumbling to the sand as green tracers bounced into the air.

Something hit their hull hard, ringing it like a bell. Cooper was jolted in his seat, straightening his helmet as he searched frantically for the source of the attack.

“The fuck was that?” Barry demanded.

“That’s gotta be anti-material,” Cooper replied, cursing as he scanned the dunes. Another round hit them, digging deep into their armor, the muzzle flash giving away the shooter’s position. “Got em, fifteen degrees high.” He fired an explosive sabot, creating a shower of molten shrapnel on the adjacent slope, the wind quickly carrying away the dark smoke.

“They’re retreating!” the Sergeant announced, a muffled cheer coming from Barry. Cooper watched through his scope as what Rask remained in sight retreated from view, fading into the storm until their silhouettes vanished in the blowing dust.

The seconds crawled by as they waited, watching for any sign of movement. Had the Rask really given up? They had lost the element of surprise, having encountered a tank where they hadn’t expected one to be. Even damaged and disabled, a Kodiak presented an almost insurmountable obstacle if one didn’t have the firepower on hand to crack its armor effectively.

“They’re coming back!” Cooper shouted. From beyond the haze came a wall of vehicles. There were half a dozen at least, more outdated APCs, and crudely modified technicals. Between them were columns of Rask warriors, breaking into a run as they advanced alongside their vehicles. They began to hammer the front armor, both with fire from their rifles and with the heavier weapons that were mounted on their trucks. Sparks flew as the slugs impacted, the ping of ricochets, and the crack of electromagnets ringing out. It was a full-on assault, the aliens charging across the sand between them and the Kodiak with inhuman speed, covering fire from their vehicles zipping over their heads.

“Cooper, focus on the trucks!” the Sergeant shouted over the din. He began to fire his turret, churning up the sand, the belt-fed MGL on the blister hammering the advancing line with fragmentation grenades. The dune was starting to look like the fields of goddamned Verdun, smoking craters pocking the sand.

Cooper fired the main gun, turning one of the trucks to scrap metal, a few nearby Rask knocked off their feet by molten debris. Without the muzzle device, the sheer speed of the sabot turned the air around the barrel into a plasma discharge, a bright flash of electricity like a fork of lightning leaping from the muzzle to the ground for a brief second. The superheated plasma created tubular fulgurites, eerie towers of vitrified sand, reaching up from the ground like the branches of petrified trees.

“Pretty sure that isn’t supposed to happen!” Barry said, no doubt getting a good look at the sand formations through the forward cameras.

Cooper switched to the gun pod, laying down more suppressing fire as he loaded another sabot. There were too many targets, there was no way they could kill them all before they reached the tank, even with dozens lying dead or dying on the slope.

One of the troop carriers was flanking to their right, his next shot punching a glowing hole in its hull, the slug throwing up a cloud of sand as it hit the ground somewhere behind it. A dozen Rask raced out from the far side of the wrecked vehicle, they had been using the APC to cover their advance, now falling victim to another burst of tracer fire.

“Batteries are running low!” Barry warned.

“They’re reaching the hull!” the Sergeant added, “I can’t hit them at this angle!”

There were a series of thuds as the first of the Rask made it to the front of the Kodiak, beginning to climb up onto the engine housing. At this rate, they’d start trying to pry the hatches open.

“I got this!” Cooper yelled, loading a fresh round. He fired the main gun, the tank rocking on its ruined tracks once more. He wasn’t aiming at a vehicle this time, however. As the sabot left the barrel, it created another plasma discharge, electrical fingers spreading from the exposed muzzle like it was a Tesla coil. The resulting arc flash made contact with the Rask who were climbing up their hull, charring their flesh, and sending fragments of burnt clothing floating through the air. Some of them were thrown clear, while others were reduced to scorched husks, their stiff bodies tumbling off the chassis.

“That’ll make the bastards think twice!” he added with a triumphant laugh, watching the survivors scurry away.

The commander’s turret suddenly went silent, the monitors flickering off and back on again, plunging them into darkness for a brief moment.

“We’re bingo on juice,” Barry warned. “We’ve switched to the reserve battery, it can’t power the guns.”

“Fuck!” Cooper snarled, slamming his polymer fist against his console. There was a second bang, and then a third. It was coming from the commander’s hatch, the Rask were trying to find a way in. He switched back to the external cameras, seeing that they were surrounded. The enemy vehicles had pulled up nearby, the aliens using them as cover, peeking out to get a look at the wounded behemoth as they comrades swarmed it like angry fire ants. A few of them had climbed up on the forward hull, slamming the butts of their rifles down on the driver’s hatch. They tugged at the handle, trying to pry it open with their bayonets, but they wouldn’t be getting through without cutting tools of some kind.

“What now, Sarge?” Cooper asked.

“We need to get out of here, pronto,” he replied as he began to unbuckle his harness. “They can’t get those hatches open, but they might have anti-material rifles, or maybe explosives of some kind. A few good shots from an AMR or a well-placed breaching charge will fuck us. They know that the armor on our right flank is vulnerable.”

Almost as soon as the words had left his lips, something struck the right side of their hull like a sledgehammer, shaking the entire tank.

“Speak of the bloody Devil,” Cooper muttered as he began to climb out of his seat. “Toss me one of the PDWs.”

The commander passed him a cut-down variant of the XMR, a bullpup with a shortened barrel and a lighter frame that was designed to be wielded in close quarters. There was a forward grip to help control the recoil, and it had a reflex sight for fast target acquisition. It had the same copper coils seen on other variants, albeit far smaller and less densely packed. It was still a railgun, and although it lacked the range and penetration of its larger cousins, it would chew through enemy personnel with ease all the same.

He slammed in a magazine, loading up with a couple of spares, slotting them into pouches on his belt. His helmet synced up with the weapon wirelessly, displaying an ammo count and a charge level, along with targeting data on his HUD.

“Load up, Barry,” the Sergeant said. “We’ll go out the troop hatch at the back, toss a couple of frags to clear the cunts out.”

“They’ve got a whole army out there, Sarge,” Cooper warned as they climbed out of their seats. They shared a glance for a moment, the Sergeant’s brow furrowing.

“What choice do we have?” he asked. “We can sit here and wait to get pasted when they breach the hull, or we can make a break for it, take a few of those cunts down with us.”

Cooper hesitated, then gave him a solemn nod.

“Wait!” Barry yelled, the two men glancing at the deck. “Something’s happening! Up on the crest!”

Cooper reached up to tap at the touch panel on the side of his helmet, opening the rear camera feed in a window on his HUD. There was movement atop the dune, a squad of Marines laying down fire, lying prone in the sand as the coils on their gun barrels glowed red with heat. The Rask scattered, taking cover behind their vehicles, their attention turning to the newcomers.

“Boys in blue to the rescue,” the Sergeant laughed, his relief palpable. “Now’s our chance, while they’re distracted!”

Barry met them in the troop bay, his XMH handgun clutched in his hands. There was a cramped compartment at the rear of the Kodiak that would seat a squad of Marines on squat benches, intended to be used as a medivac or as an emergency stand-in for an IFV. Cooper patted him on the shoulder with his left hand, his PDW clutched in his right.

“Chin up, Bazza. We’ve gotten out of worse situations before.”

Barry nodded, steeling himself as the commander began to open the clamshell hatch at the rear of the vehicle. He primed a pair of grenades, then tossed them through the widening gap, the explosions blowing dust into the bay.

“Go!” he shouted, the three men racing out of the narrow hatch one after the other. The wind pounded Cooper’s visor with airborne dust, buffeting him as he emerged from the hull of the vehicle, the loose sand making his footing unsure. The skid on his prosthetic leg kept sinking, it didn’t have the surface area to handle this kind of terrain. The noise outside was deafening, the sounds of explosions and railgun fire echoing through the dunes. The Marines on the crest were firing down on the Rask, who were returning fire as best they could, the splashes of slug impacts in the sand resembling droplets of rain disturbing the surface of a lake.

When the Marines noticed that the crew were making a break for it, they moved to provide covering fire, pinning the aliens behind their vehicles. There was nowhere else for them to go, there was no cover in the open desert. The two sides must have a fairly hard time seeing one another, making many of the shots inaccurate.

“Go around the dune!” the commander said, his voice coming through clear on the comms despite the noise. “If we go straight up the slope, the Rask will pick us off!”

They trudged through the sand like it was fresh snow, every step a struggle. Cooper looked back over his shoulder at the wreck of their tank, seeing that some of the Rask were now using it as cover, popping up to fire over its pocked hull at the Marines. The vehicle was trashed, it looked like it had been through hell and back. He hadn’t imagined the damage to be so severe.

One of the Rask began to gesture to them, turning to shout at his companions.

“We’re about to have company!” Cooper snarled. Barry turned to look back, but he waved the frightened driver on. “Keep going, Barry!”

Cooper watched as one of the APCs began to open its troop ramp, a Rask who was dressed in thicker leather than the others holding onto what looked like ropes as he struggled out of the vehicle. He was dressed like a damned hockey goalie, the thick leather padding on his arms and legs limiting his movement. The sand was too thick to see what he was wrangling, another billowing cloud rolling in to obscure Cooper’s view.

Barry was lagging behind, Cooper taking him by the arm as he caught up to him, helping him through the sand. They weren’t far from safety now, they just had to put enough of the dune between them and the Rask that they’d lose sight of them, then they could rejoin the Marines on the crest and get some payback for old Sheila.

Barry glanced over his shoulder, a cry of fear that made Cooper’s blood run cold escaping the driver’s lips.

“What the bloody hell is that!?”

Cooper spun around, his stomach knotting as he saw what had Barry so terrified. The Rask in the thick leather armor had been an animal handler, and his charges were now bounding their way across the sand towards them. They were running low and fast, not easy targets for the Marines to hit, if they could even see them at all. They were grotesque creatures, four or five feet tall at the shoulder, maybe six feet long from their snouts to their rope-like tails. The beasts looked like the product of an unholy union between a hyena and a warthog, vaguely dog-like, with massive heads the size of a man’s torso. Behind their hanging, fleshy lips were ivory tusks like those of a wild pig, their beady, black eyes fixed on their prey. The coat of sandy fur that camouflaged them against the desert backdrop was coarse and wiry, a razor-like crest of darker quills running down their spines. Upon their backs was a wobbling hump of what must be fat, not unlike that of a camel, bouncing obscenely as their four splayed paws churned up the sand. There were six of them, each one wearing a leather collar that was studded with rusted metal.

“Dogs!” Cooper yelled, taking a knee as he braced his PDW against his shoulder. Barry hesitated, but he waved the driver on. “Fucking go, Barry! Get out of here!”

His weapon jumped in his hands as he loosed a burst at the lead animal, the one with the biggest hump, dark blood spraying as the creature was sent skidding to the ground in a puff of dust. Its companions were unfazed, closing fast enough that Cooper scarcely had time to turn his sights on the next target.

“Get your arse moving, Cooper!” the commander shouted. There was another series of loud cracks as the Sergeant fired on the beasts, but it was too late. One of them came straight for Cooper, barreling into him with the force of a linebacker. He was knocked off his feet, his back hitting the sand, the slavering jaws of the alien snapping at him as it pinned him beneath its weight. Its dull claws scrabbled at his flak jacket, its hot breath misting his visor, droplets of its saliva falling to the glass as he was given a view of its mouth that was too close for comfort. Its tusks were as long as his fingers, its sharp, yellowed teeth like those of a hog. Only his prosthetic arm was holding it back, his forearm pressing into its throat, the motors whirring as it struggled to reach him.

There was more gunfire, more shouting on the comms, but he couldn’t focus on anything besides the alien warthog that was trying to tear his face off. The creature lunged, breaking free and closing its jaws around the black polymer of his forearm, its teeth sinking deep into the housing. It began to yank violently, like a pit bull with a rope, growling and huffing as it attempted to snap what it thought were bones.

Cooper didn’t know where his PDW was, he had lost it in the scuffle. Instead, he reached for the knife on his belt, pulling it from its holster with his left hand. The alien lifted him off the ground by the arm, only to slam him down again, very nearly making him drop his blade as well.

“Get off me, cunt!” he growled as he drove the knife towards its throat. It penetrated, dark blood staining the thing’s coarse fur, but it was built like a tank. Its muscles were so thick and wiry, its skin so leathery that it didn’t even flinch. He drew the blade back and began to stab repeatedly, shanking the thing, but it wouldn’t let go.

A furry hand reached down to grip its collar, struggling to pull the beast off him, Cooper looking up to see a leather-clad Rask standing over him. The alien was wearing what looked like a biker’s jacket over a ceramic chest piece that had once been a component of Shock Trooper armor. His opaque helmet and the long rifle that he held in his hand were also of UNN design. The feline dragged the attack dog back, the beast still lunging and snapping, more Rask rushing past him. They paused to fire at something, one of them dropping as a round went straight through his chest piece, his eight-foot frame slumping to the sand to lie beside Cooper. They were engaging his friends, they were still alive.

All he could do now was provide a distraction, keep the Rask focused on him so that Barry and the Sarge could escape.

“Down here, you fuckwits!” he shouted as he swung his knife at the nearest Rask. The alien skipped out of his reach, then lifted its XMR above its head, bringing the butt of the rifle down on his face.

CHAPTER 9: CAPTIVE

“Wake up,” a gruff voice said, its rolling accent unfamiliar. Something hit Cooper in the shoulder, rousing him, and he slowly opened his eyes. He had a monster headache, and there was the metallic taste of blood in his mouth, his blurry vision gradually coming into focus as he blinked groggily. Where was he? He couldn’t remember what had happened. Most of his gear was gone, and his helmet had been removed.

He was sat on a bench in a dingy troop bay, surrounded by tall, shadowy figures. The rumble of an engine made the seat beneath him shake, the motion of the vehicle jostling him. It all came back to him in a flash. The battle in the dunes, the alien war beasts, the Rask.

A dozen pairs of reflective, yellow eyes peered back at him, their feline pupils dilated into dark circles. There was a whole squad of the aliens, all dressed in a blend of leather and ceramic armor, their long rifles stowed beside them as they bounced in their seats. One of them was cleaning a massive, crudely machined revolver with a rag, pausing to return Cooper’s stare.

He was in one of their outdated personnel carriers, had to be. The cab was to his left, the troop ramp to his right, the metal deck vibrating beneath his feet. The Rask had managed to make a retreat, and they had taken him with them. Why? Was he to be a bargaining chip? A hostage? Were they going to eat him?

When he tried to move his arms, he discovered that they were bound behind his back, a hairy rope burning the skin on his wrist as he struggled. How damaged was his prosthetic arm? He couldn’t see it, but it looked like his leg was still attached to him.

“I told you he would live,” the Rask who was sitting to his left said. She was a female, by the sound of her. Cooper was sandwiched between two of the aliens, there wasn’t much room in the bay, their leather-clad thighs pressing up against him.

“I still say you hit him too hard,” another hissed, this one sitting on the adjacent bench. He was a large male specimen, his shoulders twice as broad as any human’s, his posture hunched as he ducked beneath a low ceiling that hadn’t been designed for his stature. “These ones are fragile, slow to heal. It would not do to bring the Admiral a damaged prize.”

“Oi!” Cooper grunted, the aliens turning to look at him. Their round ears swiveled, tracking him like little radar dishes. “Where the fuck are you taking me?”

“He is more than fine,” the female chuckled, reaching over to mess up his hair with mock affection. “As lively as ever, this one.”

He shook his head angrily, warding her off, alien laughter filling the troop bay.

“You will find out soon enough,” another Rask replied. “For now, keep still and stay silent.”

Cooper felt the vehicle mount the crest of a dune, sending him bumping into the alien to his left, the creature hissing at him angrily as if he could help it with his hands tied. Where had the vehicles launched from? There was no way that they had driven so far across the desert in these poorly-maintained relics. This APC was probably fifty years old, it looked like it might shake itself apart at any moment. The lighting strips in the ceiling were off, likely because they didn’t work anymore, motes of dust dancing in the sunlight that bled in through the narrow windows in the cab. Cooper leaned forward to get a look out of them, but he couldn’t see much. The storm must still be raging outside.

“Where’s my crew?” he demanded, glaring around the bay.

“If you mean the two whelps who fled the battle, the only injuries they suffered were to their pride,” the female sneered.

“Aren’t you fleeing the battle too?” he said, giving her a smirk. “You idiots could barely scratch a half-dead Kodiak, no way you took out the whole column. Maybe try bringing anti-tank weapons to a tank fight next time, dickheads.”

The female snarled at him, her ears flattening against her straw-colored hair.

“Hold your tongue, ape, or I shall pluck it from your head.”

“Do it, then,” he said as he laughed in her face. “You went to a lot of trouble to take me alive, you’re not going to kill me now.”

“Kill, no,” she hissed as she brought her feline nose down to within an inch of his. She bared her sharp fangs, her pupils dilating like those of a cat watching a bird from a window. “Hurt, yes.”

“You talk a lot of shit for someone who just got sent running with their furry tail between their legs,” he whispered. “How about you give me my knife back, and we see who comes out on top?”

“Do not tempt me,” she muttered, sitting back on the bench. “I know better than to damage the Admiral’s property.”

They continued on for what must have been an hour or more, the silence punctuated only by the Rask conversing in their strange language of spits and hisses. Finally, he felt the troop carrier come to a jolting stop, the ramp at the rear beginning to open with a creak of aged pistons. Sand blew inside, Cooper turning his face away, unable to shield himself with his hands bound. He was pulled roughly to his feet by the female, who seemed to be the one in charge of him, her iron grip on his arm as she steered him out onto the hot sand. The aliens donned helmets and goggles, protecting themselves from the storm.

“Put his helmet back on him, or he’ll lose his eyes,” she muttered. One of her comrades dropped it unceremoniously onto his head, Cooper blinking through his faceplate, now cracked. He had expected to be traveling in a column with other vehicles, but the APC was alone save for a single technical that must be their escort. The Rask who was manning the gun on the back watched him as he was led around the troop carrier, their destination coming into sight.

They had parked in the shadow of a truly titanic vehicle. The four sets of dual caterpillar tracks upon which it rested were each larger than a Kodiak, every link in its heavy treads approaching the size of a dining table, the sprockets taller than a man. As he craned his neck to look up at it, he saw that the tracks were holding aloft a hull the length of a soccer field, rising at least fifteen meters off the ground. The platform was overengineered, industrial in its design, all support struts and reinforced beams. It was ringed by a gantry, and he could make out doors that must lead inside. It had been covered in riveted armor plating in places, painted over with crude desert camo, just like the other Rask vehicles in their hodgepodge fleet. Upon its hull, he could make out what looked like prefab buildings through the haze, as though the aliens had dropped a colonial settlement atop it.

There were CIWS turrets mounted above the tracks on each corner, their lenses reflecting the sun as they scanned the sky for threats, their long cannons at the ready. Could they even pick up anything in this storm? They had clearly been sourced from a UNN base, he had seen those same muffin-shaped radomes on previous deployments. Cupcakes, that was how the Marines affectionately referred to them.

It occurred to him that he had seen one of these giant contraptions before. These platforms were used to transport ultra-heavy cargo and spacecraft in planetside spaceports. What was this one doing here? How had the Rask gotten their hands on one? They must be using it as some kind of mobile base or command post.

His captors marched him towards a long set of stairs that reached from the hull to the sand, the aliens forcing him to climb it, its structure creaking worryingly under their combined weight. The steps were human-sized, confirming his suspicion that they hadn’t built this thing themselves. On his way up, he noted that there was writing on the side of the hull. It was a dark red that bordered on brown, the characters resembling claw marks, like they had been scratched into the metal by a giant hand. Was that what Rask text looked like?

They reached the gantry, the female giving him a shove as she forced him through one of the doors, ducking in after him. The noise of windblown sand pounding the hull was muffled as it closed behind them with a thud, the far-off hum of the vehicle’s engines and generators greeting them. It was stiflingly hot inside, they probably didn’t have any kind of climate control.

Before him was a corridor that resembled what one might expect to find on any UNN spaceship, dimly lit by naked bulbs that dangled from the ceiling, maybe seven feet above his head. This was a workplace, no attempt had been made to make it comfortable. It was all exposed metal and beams, all manner of electrical cables and pipes snaking their way across every available surface. The deck beneath his feet was a grate, more miscellaneous machinery glimpsed beyond it.

“Move,” the female growled, giving him another shove that made him stumble.

“Easy, sunshine,” he muttered. “I’m a disabled veteran, you know?”

As she marched him through the belly of the vehicle, they crossed paths with many more Rask. They were usually sparsely clothed, their tanned skin glistening with sweat. Working in the bowels of this place must be like working in the engine room in an old steam liner. They moved out of his way as the procession of soldiers approached, their feline eyes watching him curiously.

They eventually reached a ladder, which led up into one of the prefabs. As he had suspected, these were the same prefabricated buildings used on colony planets, normally dropped into place to form settlements on frontier worlds. They were reasonably spacious, and this area of the vehicle had been more comfortably furnished than the warrens below.

Purple seemed to be the color of choice for the Rask. Flowing drapes cascaded from the ceiling to cover up the bare walls, made from some kind of shiny fabric, maybe silk or velvet. Every corner of the room was strewn with large nests of throw pillows, their occupants pausing their conversations to watch him.

What parts of the original structure were still visible held either slatted windows or large tapestries. There was an oddly medieval style about them, beautifully embroidered in spite of their crude perspective, their woven threads depicting scenes of battle and hunting. The floor beneath his feet was strewn with animal skins and rugs in the same regal shade of purple. What sensation his prosthetic foot allowed him to feel told him that it was soft, like shag. What would have been no-frills, functional furniture had been replaced with wooden tables and chairs that were exquisitely carved, like the dark mahogany one might expect to find in an upscale office or study. Every table seemed to be laden with some kind of food or beverage, silver platters that were piled with unidentifiable meats reminding him of how long it had been since he last ate.

It all seemed out of place for a military vessel, there was too much luxury to be found here. He felt as though he had just been marched into a Roman banquet hall, or maybe a Moroccan hookah lounge. Could this be the home of the Admiral that they had mentioned back in the APC?

The female tugged Cooper’s arm, making him stand up straighter as another group of aliens entered through an automatic door at the far end of the prefab. There was an imposing male with fresh scars on his cheek, and a stout female wearing leather pants as tight as a latex glove. They were both wearing a purple sash over their ornate jackets, studded with little badges and pins that resembled medals. Those must be signs of status. They were followed by a shorter male who trailed after them like a beaten dog, his eyes constantly fixed on the carpet.

The female seemed to be the head honcho, the other two flanking her as she came to a stop in front of him. She had a commanding air about her. He could feel the tension that the other aliens exuded, as though her mere presence made them nervous.

“My Admiral,” his captor began, bowing her head as though she were addressing royalty. “Your order has been carried out. We have successfully apprehended a live human, plucked from the heat of battle.” She tore his helmet off, Cooper blinking as his eyes adjusted to the light. “I now present him to you.”

The Admiral looked him up and down with her yellow eyes, scratching her chin with one of her curved, black claws.

“Of all the humans you could have chosen, why one so...damaged?” the scarred male to her right asked. His voice was deep and gravelly, his hands clasped neatly behind his back.

His captor began to speak, seeming flustered by the thought that her moment of triumph might be marred, but the Admiral raised a furry hand to dismiss her companion’s remark.

“No,” she said, narrowing her eyes at Cooper. “You have done well, soldier. Very well. This one’s injuries were earned in battle, they mark him as a seasoned warrior. He will make an admirable trophy for the Matriarch.”

“Excuse me,” Cooper said, clearing his throat. The aliens seemed shocked by his courage, all save for the Admiral. While they flattened their ears against their heads and bared their teeth, she merely smirked at him, raising an eyebrow in amusement.

His captor kicked the back of his good leg, forcing him to take a knee.

“You dare speak in the presence of-”

The Admiral cut off his captor’s comment with another wave of her furry hand.

“This one is human, child. He does not know how to submit, nor does he know how to be a prisoner. We shall teach him in time.”

“So, can one of you oversized tabbies tell me what the fuck is going on?” Cooper demanded.

“Is it not obvious?” the Admiral replied. “You are now a prisoner of the Matriarchy.”

“Why?” he continued. “If you think that you can use me as a bargaining chip, you’re stupider than you look, which is a fucking feat. The UNN doesn’t negotiate with hostage-takers.”
“Taking hostages for leverage would be dishonorable,” she replied, the accusation seeming to irk her. “No, you are to be delivered to the Matriarch once we return to the territory. As a pet,” she added with a sardonic smile.

“A pet?” he repeated, glancing at the aliens in confusion. “Are you taking the piss?”

“He asks if I am joking,” the Admiral clarified, noticing the confused expression of the burly male. “I assure you, human, that I am not. You shall be a trophy of our victory over your people.”

“This isn’t going to go down the way you think it will,” Cooper said, his tone serious now. The Admiral ignored him, turning to the cowed male who was lurking nearby.

“Vitza, you were trained in the maintenance of these prosthetics, were you not?”

“Yes, my Admiral,” he replied as he stepped forward. “I was to maintain those of our auxiliaries when they returned home.”

“Check him over, make sure that he is in working order. I want the arm removed, I know from personal experience how dangerous they can be. Confiscate any electronics that he still has, too.”

“Fuck you!” Cooper snarled, starting to struggle as he was lifted to his feet. “You’re not taking my arm off!”

“And check that he is...intact,” the Admiral added. “He will provide the Matriarch with far less amusement if he has lost more than his limbs.

Cooper grunted as his captor planted her furry hand between his legs, copping a feel.

“He is fine,” she replied.

He took the opportunity to kick her in the shin with his prosthetic foot, the skid-like appendage catching her just above the heel of her digitigrade leg. She hissed as she hopped back, raising a hand with the intent to strike him, soon lowering it under the unflinching gaze of her superior.

“Do be gentle with him,” the Admiral warned. “They are fragile little things. Perhaps now, you better understand the plight of your comrades who were forced to undergo integration training.”

“I now have more respect for their restraint, Admiral,” she muttered as she glared at Cooper.

“Crewmaster,” the Admiral continued, addressing her male companion. “See to it that these warriors are rewarded appropriately for their efforts, and have the captive taken to the brig. Vitza, go with them.”

She turned her back to them and began to walk away, pausing when Cooper called out to her.

“Oi! Admiral, or whatever your bloody name is. I was at the ambush in the massif, killed a dozen of yours easy. Killed a dozen more when these stupid cunts attacked us in the desert, they walked straight into our gunfire. This war was lost the moment you decided to go up against the UNN, you’re only delaying the inevitable.”

“I like this one,” she said, turning to look over her shoulder at him. “He has fire. The Matriarch is going to enjoy him.”

***

Cooper was shoved into a cell in the depths of the crawler, little more than iron bars that had been spot-welded over what must have once been storage closets. There were three such cells situated side by side, wide enough that the Rask had been able to fit a cot in each one, along with a washbasin and a toilet. There was enough room for a Borealan, even if it was cramped by their standards.

He turned to face the aliens, his hands still tightly bound. The one called Vitza entered after him, the others standing guard behind the door, seeming remarkably uninterested in what was about to happen.

“I am to detach your prosthetic,” the Rask said, his tone more confident now that he was out of earshot of the Admiral.

“Then untie me,” Cooper suggested.

“Not before disabling the unit,” Vitza replied warily. “I am familiar with this technology. Weaponizing prosthetics is illegal in UNN space, but its strength and durability remain greater than that of your original limb. I must remove your pressure suit to access the socket.”

He reached out and began to remove Cooper’s flak jacket, laying it on the cot, then detached the rigid vambrace from his wrist that housed his onboard computer. Once that was done, he unzipped the pressure suit down to the waist, pulling it down past Cooper’s shoulder to expose the joint where his prosthetic met his body.

“The socket has been fused to the scapula,” Vitza muttered, examining the black polymer. “If I had to guess, I would say that more of your humerus survived your initial injury, but that they chose to amputate up to the shoulder to provide more leverage and stability.”

“You’d be correct,” Cooper replied, the alien beginning to unfasten the catches around his artificial bicep. “So...Vitza, right? What’s your deal? The Rask don’t strike me as the engineering type. How is it that you know how to service a prosthetic limb?”

“The Matriarchy needs people who can maintain the prosthetics of our injured auxiliaries when they return from duty,” he explained. “Not to mention people who can service the weapons and other technologies that we have acquired.”

“So, what, you’re like the tech guy?”

“The Matriarch has named me Chief Engineer,” he replied.

“Did you make this...vehicle?”

“The crawlers? I helped to assemble and outfit them, yes.”

Them? There were more than one of these things? Good to know...

Vitza disconnected Cooper’s arm at the shoulder, making him wince as what had once been simulated sensation was replaced with the fuzzy tingling of interrupted nerves. Beneath it was a simple ball joint that was connected to a soft, translucent gel, cushioning the scarred tissue beneath.

“And how does a Rask learn all this stuff?” Cooper asked.

“While the others were training to become Shock Troopers, I studied under your Warsmiths, along with a handful of others. Combat Engineers, you call them. Turn around.”

Cooper put his back to the alien, feeling him begin to untie the thick rope. He slid the prosthetic arm out of its sleeve, leaving the garment hanging loose. Cooper’s first instinct was to rub his wrist, where the skin was red and raw, but the nerve impulses now ended at the socket on his shoulder.

“I thought Borealans were all about slicing each other up?” he mused. “You’re a head shorter than the rest of them, I saw how you behaved around them back in the prefab. How can you be the chief of anything if a bigger dude can just come along and beat you up?”

“No society could function in that manner,” he replied, setting the limb on the cot. The forearm was all chewed up, the tooth marks from the Rask war beast’s teeth clearly visible where they had scored the polymer. It seemed functional, however. The housing was merely cosmetic, and there was no obvious damage to any of the machinery or electronics.

“I am named Chief Engineer by the Matriarch,” Vitza continued. “All those who obey her will recognize my authority or face her wrath.”

“I see, they obey you because she told them to, so it’s more like they’re obeying her?”

“In such a way, the skilled and knowledgeable can be given more authority than their status would usually afford them,” he replied.

“And the jocks don’t beat up the nerds,” Cooper added with a nod. “You have to be pretty bright to be an engineer,” he said, flexing his fingers. “Bright enough to know that this war is going to end very badly for your side.”

“It is not my place to question the will of the Matriarch,” Vitza muttered, crouching down to inspect his prosthetic leg.

“Maybe it should be,” Cooper continued, lowering his voice to a whisper. “Tell you what, mate. Leave my helmet in my cell, I can leave it broadcasting a distress signal over ad-hoc. Anyone who got into range would pick it up and come to investigate, and the rest of these morons won’t know anything’s wrong. When the UNN arrives, I tell them that you helped me out, and you’re home free. No more Admiral, no more Matriarch. Think about it.”

Vitza collected the prosthetic, the helmet, and the computer, pausing on his way to the cell door. His tail flicked back and forth in a way that seemed hesitant to Cooper, indecisive. He looked back over his shoulder, his expression neutral.

“To assume that our way of life has been somehow imposed on us against our will is a common human failing,” he said. “I have earned a position of authority and respect, even if it is only in a narrow domain, and my loyalty is to my Matriarch. You would do well to obey the Admiral, human. Give her what she wants.”

“What happens if I don’t?” Cooper asked defiantly.

“You will learn our ways, one way or another. The toll that process takes on you depends on how willing you are to cooperate. Listen,” he added, sparing a wary glance at the guards beyond the door before turning to face Cooper again. He lowered his voice, speaking in hushed tones. “To live out one’s days in the Matriarch’s palace is not the terrible fate that you may imagine. You might even have chosen it if you understood what it entailed.”

“Nobody would choose to become a pet, someone’s living trophy,” Cooper spat.

“And what of serving as a consort to a beautiful, powerful woman? Living in the lap of luxury and excess? Many Rask dream of one day catching her eye and being chosen to live within the palace walls at her side.”

“Humans generally require a ceremony that involves a shitty cake with too much icing, and gifts of useless kitchen utensils before they’ll devote themselves to one person for the rest of their lives,” Cooper replied, Vitza cocking his head in confusion. “If you think that I’m just going to roll over and accept this, then you didn’t learn much from your time training with the Corps.”

“So be it,” the alien replied, heading for the door. “I warned you...”

***

“How is our guest?” Korbaz asked, Vitza hurrying along beside her as she made her way to the conning tower.

“Healthy, despite his injuries. As you requested, I removed his arm and stripped him of any means to communicate with his people. With your permission, I will inspect the devices to see if any useful data can be recovered.”

“Good,” she replied with an approving nod. “At this juncture, any information that can help improve our odds is valuable.”

Crewmaster Lortz was waiting to meet her at the holographic table as she entered the room, looking as prim as ever. She leaned on it, examining the terrain map.

“Report,” she demanded. “How did our troops fare?”

“The initial attack was very successful,” he replied, puffing his barrel chest out confidently. “The artillery barrages from the Landslide and the Earthquake took the interlopers completely by surprise, sowing disorder amongst their ranks. Two of their three defensive lines lost their cohesion, allowing our assault forces to slip through, just as planned. Eight of their vehicles were disabled, and thirty of their soldiers were slain.”

“Losses?” she asked. He shifted his weight from foot to foot, looking a little less confident.

“We expended half of our ballistic missiles, with only the reserve remaining. The Volcano lost six of its vehicles, the Tornado lost nine, and eight of the Hurricane’s complement were either destroyed or disabled.”

“Vitza,” she grumbled, “put that into perspective for me.”

He pulled out his tablet computer, tapping at the touch screen with his padded fingers for a moment.

“Thirty-seven percent, fifty-six percent, and fifty percent respectively, my Admiral.”

“That means two of our carriers are operating with only half of their complement,” she snarled. “What of the losses to personnel?”

“One hundred and four troops lost between all three carriers, Admiral,” the Crewmaster replied. She noticed him swallow conspicuously, perhaps anticipating another reprimand.

“At least we fared better than last time,” Korbaz muttered under her breath.

“The artillery achieved its objective,” the Crewmaster continued, “and our warriors performed well against the human Marines. Many of them have trained with the enemy, they understand their doctrine. But the armored vehicles are proving too difficult for us to crack with the weapons that we have on hand. We can bring down their troop carriers with anti-material railguns, but we do not possess enough of them to outfit every pack with one. What tanks we have been able to disable were hit by the Naval guns or the missiles.”

Korbaz began to walk around the table, staring at the translucent representation of the dunes as she considered.

“Send word to the territory, have them dispatch a convoy to reinforce the carriers. It will take them some days to reach us, but we need to replenish the lost vehicles and troops as quickly as possible. I want the remaining assault forces organized into smaller teams. Outfit them with AMRs and have them harass the humans. I want them firing from concealment, aiming for their troop transports. I want scouts reporting the positions of enemy targets for intermittent bombardment. Save the missiles, we still have plenty of railgun ammo, correct?”

“Yes, Admiral,” the Crewmaster replied.

“Good. Keep the pressure on them, they’ll never know when the next attack will come. In the meantime, we need to find a way to stop these tanks.” She planted her hands on the edge of the table, glaring down at the little red icons that displayed the last known position of the UNN forces, the impact making the hologram flicker for a moment. “They must have some kind of weakness, something that we can exploit.” She looked to Vitza, the male averting his gaze. “Do we have any personnel who trained with Kodiak tanks, anyone who worked on them?”

“No, Admiral,” he replied. “We have some who served in mechanized units, but they were merely passengers in IFVs.”

“I believe that the captive was taken from a disabled tank,” the Crewmaster added.

“Really?” Korbaz asked, snapping her head in his direction. “You are sure of this?”

“That is what the Alpha of their pack told me,” he replied.

“He was wearing a flak jacket commonly used by vehicle crews,” Vitza confirmed.

“Then, this human may have information that we can use,” she mused. Her lips curled into a smile, one that was not reflected in her cold, yellow eyes. “Who knows what other secrets he might carry? He may know the route that the convoy plans to take, decryption codes for their comms.”

“The alien seems...uncooperative,” the Crewmaster said, making no attempt to conceal his disdain for the little creature. “It would be a simple matter of forcing him to submit, and inducting him into a new pack if he were a Borealan, but these humans are a mystery to me. If he will not give up the information willingly, then what is our course of action? Torture?”

“Torturing a human seems like a fast way of killing it,” Korbaz muttered. “No, they are far too fragile for that. Besides, what guarantee do we have that he would speak the truth? It is not a reliable method of extracting information, one will say anything to make the pain stop beyond a point.”

“Is there no way he can be inducted?” the Crewmaster asked. Korbaz shook her head.

“They are not like us, they do not know how to submit, that instinct is completely absent in them. Worse, this one is strong-willed. He is an amputee, I have dealt with their like before. One who sustains such massive injuries, yet chooses to return to battle, should not be underestimated. I do not believe that we can compel him to do anything against his will.”

“You know their ways better than any Rask, Admiral,” he added. “You alone have dwelt among them, not as an auxiliary, but as a diplomat. Do you have any insights that might help us?”

“I may,” she replied after a momentary pause. She stood up straight, turning towards the door. “Leave the human to me, and do not allow anyone to interfere unless I give specific instructions, is that understood? Noone is even to speak to him without my prior permission.”

“Perfectly, Admiral,” the Crewmaster replied.

“I’m going to the banquet hall, and I want the human brought there. Wait a little while, maybe fifteen minutes, then have a pair of guards fetch him. I want them to be rough with him, but not to the point of injuring him.”

“As you wish, Admiral,” he added. He seemed confused, but he did not ask Korbaz to elaborate on her plan. He would carry out her orders to the letter, and that was just the way she liked it.

***

Cooper sat on his cot, staring at the far wall. He had tried to find a way out of the cell, but the bars were as thick as his wrists, spaced too narrowly for him to squeeze through. He had no way to pick the lock, and there were no other avenues of escape like vents or windows that his super-sized captors might have overlooked.

A sudden bang jolted him back to the present, and he turned his head to see two Rask standing outside his cell. They were clad in the usual blend of leather and armor, leering at him with their yellow eyes. The male began to unlock his cell, while the female waited outside. Cooper wanted to prepare a punch, but his right arm was missing. Pity, it could have given one of these bastards pause for thought.

“Time to go, ape,” the male sneered.

“Where are you taking me?” Cooper asked warily.

“An audience with the Admiral awaits you.”

He stalked over to Cooper, taking him by the wrist, lifting his arm above his head. Cooper grunted as the Rask punched him in the stomach, a fist the size of a cantaloupe knocking the wind out of him, the feline’s grip preventing him from doubling over.

The alien dragged him to the door and flung him outside, the female catching him before he fell to the floor. She took him by the upper arm, her grip tight enough to cut off his circulation, steering him down the corridor as the male took up the rear.

They marched him up into the prefabs and through more of the interconnected modules, each one just as lavish as the last. Everywhere he looked, there was flowing fabric and carved furniture. The denizens were usually lounging on piles of silk cushions, drinking vials of pink liquid, or snacking on pieces of meat. This place was unlike any spacecraft or vehicle that he had ever served on, it was more like a mobile palace on tracks.

The smell of roasted meat reached his nose, his stomach starting to rumble. How long had it been since he had eaten anything? Hours? More than a day? He didn’t know how long he had been unconscious after the battle.

He was led into a room that resembled a medieval banquet hall, a long, varnished dining table occupying most of the space. Its surface was piled with platters of roasted meat, some of the cuts as large as his head, steam rising from the crisped skin. There were sides, too. What looked like pumpkins, bottles of condiments, large pitchers of the same pink drink that he had seen the others drinking.

The chairs that lined the table were mysteriously empty, save for the seat at its head, which was occupied by the Admiral that he had met earlier. The two soldiers thrust him into the seat to her left, their heavy hands pressing down on his shoulders, their talons pricking him through the fabric of his suit.

“Come now,” she said, reaching out to hook a piece of meat with her claws. It seemed that the aliens didn’t use cutlery, but when you had knives on your fingers, why would you need to? She brought it to her mouth, seasoning it with a few shakes from a vial of what looked like vegetable oil, then took a large bite. They waited for her to finish chewing, she was taking her sweet time. “Must we treat our guest so poorly? Away with you,” she added, waving her hand dismissively. The two soldiers shared a glance, then returned the way they had come, leaving Cooper and the Admiral alone.

“Have you been fed since you arrived here?” she asked, Cooper’s eyes tracking another morsel of meat as she brought it to her mouth and took a juicy bite. He didn’t reply, keeping his mouth shut. The Admiral gave him a sideways glance with her amber eyes, then slid her plate across the table towards him.

He was too hungry to refuse, picking up a piece of the dripping meat with his bare hand and digging in. There was no way to tell what kind of animal it had come from, or if it was even edible for humans, but he was too hungry to care. It tasted just like roast beef, rare at the center, red juice dripping down his chin as he ate. It was a little oily for his taste, but it would have floored him with a little sweet barbecue sauce.

“Eat your fill,” the Admiral cooed, watching him with a smile on her face. “There is plenty to go around, you need not be shy, boy. Tell me, what is your name?”

“Cooper,” he replied, pausing to lick some of the juice from his lips. “Rank of Corporal, serial number four-two-six, three-five-four.”

“Cooper,” she mused, rolling the name over her tongue. “Well, Corporal Cooper, our first meeting was...less than ideal. I think I may have made a poor first impression. Our fates are intertwined now, yours and mine, we should get to know one another. Don’t you agree?”

He didn’t reply, focusing on his meal, the Admiral clearing her throat before continuing.

“My name is Admiral Korbaz, I am what you might call the captain of this ship, and I am commanding this operation. As the highest-ranked member of the hierarchy in the fleet, what happens to you and how you are treated is to be decided at my sole discretion. If I should wish to make your stay with us more...comfortable, then I need only give the order. There is no reason for you to remain in a dingy cell for the duration of our voyage, no reason for you to be fed scraps when the meat is so plentiful.” She paused to take a sip from a crystal vial of rose-tinted liquid, her claws clicking against the glass. “You are no longer an enemy combatant, and I see no reason for us to be enemies when we could just as easily be friends. But friendship goes two ways.”

“So, what, are you like the good cop now?” he asked as he took another bite.

“What?” she said, her smile faltering for a moment.

“Good cop, bad cop,” he elaborated, talking with his mouth full. “You get your goons to rough me up a bit, then that makes you look like a saint in comparison. You offer me food, kiss my boo-boos all better, and suddenly I’m supposed to trust you? Get fucked,” he laughed. “I know how shit works around here, those wankers wouldn’t have laid a finger on me if you hadn’t asked them to do it. They’re too pants-shittingly scared of pissing you off.”

“You are foul-mouthed, even for a human,” she muttered. “It grates at me.”

“Yeah, well my mum used to threaten to snap my arm off and beat me with it if she ever caught me swearing, but it looks like that ship has fucking sailed. Nothing’s stopping me now.”

Cooper couldn’t help but chuckle at her frustration, the alien visibly restraining her temper. She might as well be counting to ten.

“I assure you that I have only the best intentions,” she continued, her tone now a little more strained. “This war has put our people at odds, but that doesn’t mean that we cannot find common ground.”

“What changed?” Cooper asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Earlier, you told me that I was going to be a pet for your Matriarch. You were happy to chuck me in a cell and forget about me for the rest of the trip. Now, you’re trying to butter me up. Something has changed, you want something from me, so stop pissing about and tell me what it is.”

“Very well,” she grumbled, her grip tightening on her glass as she rapped her claws on the table. “Would you be interested to know the result of the last battle? Your people did not fare well. Our artillery took them completely by surprise, cutting a swathe through their lines that allowed our forces to penetrate their defenses and sow disarray. We have confirmed the destruction or the disabling of as many as fifty of your vehicles, and we have slain or maimed a hundred of your Marines.”

She ran the sharp tip of her claw around the rim of her glass, giving him a moment to digest what she had just told him before continuing.

“They cannot replenish their numbers, and they cannot evacuate their wounded. We took losses, yes, but there is already a convoy setting out from the territory to reinforce the fleet. In a matter of days, we will be operating at full strength again, and your forces will be even more outmatched. Their choices now are either to limp back to Elysia or to continue on at half strength. We have enough ammunition and missiles to keep shelling them for weeks.”

“You’re lying,” Cooper replied, swallowing a mouthful of meat. He was wolfing down as much as he could get his hands on while the opportunity presented itself. “I’ve seen first-hand how your guys fight, and they ate shit both times.”

“You were captured fleeing a wrecked vehicle,” she added, her yellow eyes flashing. “If yours was destroyed, why not others? You saw the effect of our artillery strikes, you felt them first-hand.”

She was just trying to fuck with him, surely? This was part of her strategy, sowing doubt, making him uncertain. But even so, the artillery really had been a surprise, and he had seen several vehicles destroyed with his own eyes. Could she be telling the truth? He would have no way to know until he got back in contact with his people.

“Even if that were true, it doesn’t change the situation,” he said as he reached across the table to grab another platter. “Your fleet is running on borrowed time. More assault carriers must already be on their way to Borealis, each one loaded up with an entire tank battalion. The moment the storm clears, this...whatever the hell this vehicle is,” he added as he waved at their surroundings. “This thing is going to get shelled from orbit, along with all of your other assets.”

“The storm will rage for months,” she replied. “By the time the Coalition can respond, our forces will be entrenched all over the dune sea, and we can destroy any battalions they try to drive across it in the meantime. Our Naval artillery guns have four times the range of your Avalanche artillery pieces, and nobody knows where our battleships are, or how many they number. Your comrades are not coming to rescue you, Cooper, you are stuck with us.”

“What’s your point?” he asked, reaching over to snatch her glass. She glowered at him as he raised it to his lips, sampling the alien beverage. Weird, he had expected some kind of wine, but it tasted more like fruit juice. It tasted a little like strawberries, with only a hint of alcohol.

“This war is already over for you,” she continued. “There is no hope of rescue, no possibility of escape in the open desert. Tell me, what do you know of our social hierarchy?”

“I know that you like to claw the snot out of each other over the most minor infractions and that the biggest, ugliest cunt gets to be king of the idiots.”

“You labor under the misapprehension,” she said, careful to enunciate every syllable for emphasis, “that you understand how Rask live. But you are ignorant. Violence is one facet of our society, this is something that you have seen for yourself, but we also reward those who show us loyalty.”

“Do you expect me to defect?” Cooper scoffed. “What can you possibly offer me? I’ve got plenty of sand back home, and I don’t need to learn how to catch tungsten with my face.”

“Have you ever considered having a conversation that isn’t laden with insults?” she snarled, her lips pulling back to expose her fangs.

“Have you ever been glassed with a crystal decanter?” he shot back.

She took in a breath through her pink nose, then slowly exhaled it, no doubt resisting the urge to claw his face off.

“There are pleasures here, luxuries that are foreign to humankind. I know this because I have lived amongst you. My former position was diplomatic, I served as an ambassador for many years. Why sip from the cup of life when you could drink deeply? I can show you how, and I can better prepare you for your eventual meeting with the Matriarch. All that I require in return is your cooperation.”

“I’m required to give you my name, my rank, and my serial number,” Cooper said as he finished off the drink. He set the glass down on the table, wiping his mouth on his sleeve as he returned her stare. “You aren’t getting fuck all else out of me.”

“Why remain loyal to a people who no longer know that you are alive?” she hissed. “We are your reality now. You can either accept that and reap the rewards, or you can suffer as a result of your own stubbornness.”

“If you were so confident that you were going to win this war, then I’d still be staring at the wall of my cell,” he chuckled. “You think I have information that can give you an edge, don’t you? You probably reckon I can point out positions on a map or give you secret codes, but I’m just a tanker. My job is delivering molten tungsten downrange. Even if I did know something, I wouldn’t fucking tell you,” he laughed. “Go ahead, torture me if it makes you happy. I lost half of my skin to a plasma weapon, what are you gonna do, tickle me with those claws?”

“You amputees are all the same,” Korbaz snarled, losing her composure. “Just because you have endured pain and cheated death, you act as though all fear has left you. Everything becomes a joke, every threat, and every danger something to be mocked.”

“I’ve got nothing to lose,” he said, shrugging with his one remaining arm.

“But you have everything to gain,” she insisted. Korbaz crossed her arms, leaning back in her seat, scowling at him. “So be it. I will return you to your cell...for now. But in time, you will come to see that giving me what I want is in your best interest.”

She called out in her alien language, two more Rask soldiers appearing from the adjacent prefab. Cooper tried to snatch one more cut of what looked like turkey, but one of her goons smacked it out of his hand, gripping him under the arm and hoisting him to his feet.

“I hope you enjoyed the meal,” Korbaz called after him as they marched him out of the room. “I fear that we may have difficulties providing an uncooperative human with proper nutrition.”

CHAPTER 10: SPA DAY

“New orders coming through,” Ben said, his eyes focused on his display as Mizi drove them across the dunes. “Got a report about what happened with the Rask ambush that we warned them about last night, too.”

“How did they fare?” Lozka asked. “Did they repel the attack?”

“Yes, but...God damn. Looks like the Rask bombarded the Coalition lines before launching their assault. They hit them hard with what Fleetcom thinks was Naval artillery and ballistic missiles. Nothing too accurate, but they managed to destroy or disable eight vehicles. Thirty-two men dead or injured.”

“Is that a bad outcome for your people?” Lozka asked, pausing to glance over at him. Of course, she had no frame of reference for how the Coalition usually performed.

“Yeah,” he muttered, “that’s not great.”

“My condolences,” she added. “I know the pain of losing packmates to the Rask all too well.”

“But they still won?” Mizi asked, her feathers flashing an angry shade of crimson.

“They routed the Rask, forced them to retreat, but they couldn’t pursue. There was too much chaos, too many injured to secure. They can’t resupply with new vehicles because of the storm, and they can’t drive the wounded back to Elysia, so it looks like they’ll be treating them in the Yagda’s infirmary.”

“That means there are some very angry cats driving around out here,” Mizi muttered.

“We’re being diverted from our original mission,” he continued, reading off the order. “Our new objective is to discover how the Rask were able to shell the convoy and to report the locations of any enemy strongholds back to command. They have a good idea of what direction the artillery strikes came from, but they couldn’t narrow it down by much.”

“I warned that the Rask would not stop at obtaining missiles,” Lozka muttered as she returned to her monitors. “They may have many more weapons of human design.”

“I’m wondering how the hell they got their hands on Naval artillery,” Ben mused. “How would they move them around? They couldn’t have mounted them on sandships, the recoil alone would shake them apart, and that’s if they could even carry the weight.”

“What is Naval artillery?” Lozka asked.

“Very big railguns,” Mizi replied. “My people have been outfitting our carriers and our orbital stations with them lately. They’re commonly mounted on spacecraft.”

“They also consume a great deal of power,” Ben explained. “They’re usually hooked up to a ship that’s supplying them with juice from a nuclear reactor or six. That’s not something you can just throw in the back of a pickup. Ballistic missiles are easier to transport, launchers can be carried on trucks, but they’d have a hard time moving through the desert.”

“So, they must have built bases?” Mizi asked.

“I don’t see how,” he replied. “If they had started moving supplies or constructing FOBs before the storm, our satellites would have picked them up, and they haven’t had time to build any fortifications since.”

“Underground bases, maybe?” she suggested.

“Maybe, but that would take a hell of a lot of resources.”

“We have only one way to be sure,” Lozka said pointedly, Ben nodding in agreement.

“Mizi, transmitting new heading to you now.”

***

“I’m not even sure what we’re looking for,” Mizi said, the headlights of the Timberwolf doing their best to cut through the haze. They had been driving for hours, and they hadn’t come across anything yet.

“There has to be some kind of FOB out here,” Ben grumbled, poring over the satellite images that occupied his monitors. “I can spot a few locations where the Rask might have been able to build fortifications, but none of them are within the area that Fleetcom thinks the artillery was fired from. We must be missing something...”

“Our search would be far easier if not for this wretched storm,” Lozka added, swiveling her turret as she scanned the surrounding dunes. “We will not be able to see such fortifications until we are practically on top of them.”

“Is there anything you can tell me about the Rask that might help us?” he asked. “You’re our resident expert.”

“I have never known the Rask to favor static defenses,” she replied, turning her eyes back to her camera feed. “Their doctrine is all about mobility, striking quickly, then fading before their victims can respond. Perhaps they have been forced to change those tactics in order to integrate these artillery weapons that you speak of into their strategy, but it seems at odds with their usual behavior.”

“Well, we’ve seen the biggest sandships they can build first-hand, and they aren’t nearly big enough to carry that kind of armament,” Ben said. “I don’t know how else they could employ Naval railguns.”

He turned his attention to another readout, narrowing his eyes as he reached out to tap the monitor.

There it is again,” he muttered, Lozka turning her head to glance at him.

“What?” she asked.

“I’m not sure yet. One of the tools in a Timberwolf’s sensor suite is a seismic detector and ground-penetrating radar, they’re usually used to pick up Bugs tunneling beneath the ground. Over the last couple of hours, I’ve been getting some weird readings, small microquakes that are tripping the sensors. There’s barely any geological info to cross-reference it with, so there’s no way for me to tell if this is just normal seismic activity for this region. The massif that we passed through not long ago was volcanic in origin, so it wouldn’t be too out of the ordinary.”

“You would not bring it up if you did not think it worthy of note,” Lozka said, Ben giving her a nod.

“I suppose you’re right. I’ll keep an eye on it, you never know. For now, I guess let’s pick a likely destination and drive there. I’m seeing a rock formation at bearing two-two-five, let’s go check that out. Looks like a suitable place for the Rask hole up.”

“Let me see,” Lozka said, Ben swiping the map over to one of her monitors. “Yes, this looks a likely place. There is some kind of oasis in the center of these rocks, they would want to be close to a source of fresh water.”

“We need to make a plan before we approach,” Mizi added, “we can’t just drive up there and honk our horn to find out if there any Rask hiding inside.”

“Yeah,” Ben said, zooming in on the satellite image of the formation. “Looks like there’s a break in the rocks on the South side. We’d have to proceed on foot, but we could get in through there.

“Leave that to me,” Lozka said. “I could slip inside under cover of night and investigate. The darkness will hinder the Rask, but my people are nocturnal.”

“If you feel up to it, sure,” Ben replied. “We can park up at a safe distance and wait for you to scope it out. If we find Rask, then it’s not our job to deal with them anyway, we’ll just report their position to the convoy and move on.”

“Can you send me the new coordinates, Commander?” Mizi asked.

“Done,” he said, swiping at his monitor. “Let me know when we get near.”

***

“Silent running,” Ben advised, “let’s get as close as we can.”

Mizi shut off the headlights, switching into a lower gear as they began to crawl towards their target, dusk making the visibility even worse. The land had become rockier as they had approached the potential Rask hideout, the rolling dunes giving way to flatter terrain that was strewn with stones, the occasional crumbling tower of rock appearing in the swirling dust. This may once have been another plateau, the jutting stone eaten away by the elements over eons. The Wolf’s tires managed it well, and it hadn’t slowed them down very much.

“I’m amazed by how many distinct biomes the Borealan deserts have,” Ben mused, watching through the external cameras. “We’ve seen dunes, volcanic massifs that look like they were carved out of onyx, oases. I can see low mountain ranges on the satellite images, salt flats, all kinds of stuff.”

It seemed that they were entering a field of bizarre rock formations, Ben watching as they passed close to one, more appearing all around the vehicle as Mizi navigated between them. It was oddly eerie, they emerged from the haze like ghosts. The jutting pillar of stone was maybe ten feet high, paradoxically bulbous towards its peak, and narrow at its base. It looked like a carving of a mushroom cloud, the rock smooth, as though it had been polished by the hand of a sculptor. In reality, wind erosion was the culprit. With the savage seasonal storms that ravaged these deserts, the formations must have been carved out by a millennia of airborne sand. Some of them resembled trees until they came into clear focus, while others were simple spires with pointed tips. Some had formed sweeping arches, and there were some that had lost their base altogether, depositing large boulders on the sand.

“This is surreal,” he muttered. “I feel like we’re driving into an expressionist painting.”

“It’s like a stone forest,” Mizi said, her feathers flashing yellow as she examined her displays.

“That’s the power of erosion for you,” Ben added. “It probably took millions of years for the wind and sand to carve these out.”

“We’re coming up on our destination,” the Valbaran warned, glancing over her shoulder at Lozka. “You ready?”

“Yes,” the feline replied, beginning to unbuckle her harness. “Commander, I cede control of the turret to you.”

Ben watched as she climbed into the troop bay, wrapping the mesh cloak that she had fashioned from the camouflaged netting about her shoulders, and securing her protective goggles. She pulled her crossbow down from the weapon rack, fastening a pouch of what looked like iron bolts to her belt, checking her gear.

“Don’t you want something with a bit more punch?” he asked, rocking in his seat as Mizi brought them to a stop. “We have PDWs.”

“My crossbow is silent,” she replied, “and you have seen my aim for yourself.”

He remembered their first run-in with a sandskiff, when she had saved his life from a Rask pirate with a pinpoint shot to the head.

“Yeah, I remember,” he conceded. “Just...don’t forget that we’re only here to observe, not to fight this war ourselves. Don’t fire if you can avoid it.”

“As you wish,” she replied, making her way to the door. “I will be but a shadow.”

“And Lozka,” he added, the Araxie turning to look back at him as the ramp began to lower. “Be careful out there.”

She gave him a rare smile, then stepped out into the storm, the wind whipping at her cape as she darted out of sight. He turned back to his monitors to see that Mizi was peering at him, her plumage standing erect in a shade of pink.

“Lozka will be alright,” the little reptile chirped, “she knows what she’s doing.”

“I’m not that worried about her,” he replied, his cheeks flushing a similar shade as he ducked out of sight behind the monitors. He heard Mizi chuckle to herself, settling into her seat.

“You don’t need to be ashamed of worrying about your flock,” she added. “I’d be more concerned if you didn’t.”

“Crew,” he corrected.

“Crew, flock, pack,” Mizi replied with a flutter of feathers that might be analogous to a shrug. “The lines are getting pretty blurry.”

***

It had been a good hour, and Ben was starting to get more worried. The cold was creeping in, too. Mizi was starting to shiver, and he could see his own breath.

“I see something,” the Valbaran whispered, Ben switching to her camera views. There was a dark figure approaching, their silhouette becoming more distinct as they made their way through the sandstorm. They were definitely Borealan, but could they be sure that it was Lozka?

“Think it’s her?” he asked, lowering his voice reflexively despite the fact that the person wouldn’t stand a chance of overhearing their conversation.

“I hope so,” Mizi hissed, her three-fingered hands gripping the steering wheel tighter as the figure neared. They both exhaled a sigh of relief in tandem when they saw that it was indeed their crewmate, Mizi’s feathers flashing a shade of mellow green.

Ben crawled into the troop bay to greet her, shielding his face from the blowing sand as the ramp started to lower. She hurried inside, closing it quickly behind her, shaking herself like a wet dog to dislodge some of the sand that was clinging to her shiny fur.

“Find anything?” Ben asked, her emerald eyes peering out at him from beneath her camouflaged cowl as she removed her goggles.

“Yes, but not a Rask camp,” she replied cryptically. “There is a natural rock formation that creates a ring-shaped wall, as seen on your map,” she continued breathlessly. “It is high enough to shield one from the storm. There is a recessed basin in the center, and inside that basin is some kind of oasis, surrounded by discolored rock. The water bubbles and belches steam as though it is boiling, its heat warding off the cold. I have never seen its like before.”

“Geothermal springs!” Ben exclaimed, his smile making her cock her head. “This whole area must still be volcanically active. It happens when hot groundwater rises from the planet’s crust.”

“Hot springs?” Mizi asked, leaning over the back of her chair with wide eyes.

“Why does the presence of boiling water please you both so?” Lozka asked, glancing between the two in confusion.

“Commander!” Mizi whined, practically vibrating in her seat as she struggled to restrain herself.

“Well,” he began, considering for a moment. “Night has fallen, and we’d probably just stay parked here anyway. I’d need to check the PH level and temperature of the water, but even if we can’t take a dip, sleeping somewhere warmer than the troop bay would do wonders for morale. Sure, why not? Let’s camp out in the basin tonight. Lozka,” he added, “you’re sure there were no signs of any Rask?”

“None, Commander,” she replied. “There is no evidence of them ever having been here that I could find. No sign of Lakeless, either.”

“Then we,” he said, clapping his hands together gleefully. “Are going camping.”

***

Ben and Lozka secured the camouflaged tarp over the Timberwolf, then made their way to the break in the rock wall, Lozka carrying Mizi in her arms so that the little creature wouldn’t get blown around in the storm. The feline was so light on her feet, hopping over the rocks that protruded from the sand, seeming to flow through the environment like water. It was a little harder for Ben, the risk of twisting an ankle was real, but she slowed her graceful strides so that he could keep pace.

The night was doubly dark thanks to the swirling sand that obscured the sky. Ben could barely see a few meters in any direction. He had to turn on the flashlight that was mounted on his helmet, and even that barely did the trick. It was disorientating, getting lost in the desert would have been alarmingly easy. He tried to keep Lozka in sight, her camouflaged cloak whipping in the gale.

The wall rose up in front of them, smooth and oddly bulbous, like the flowstone that one might expect to find in a cave. This formation had not been carved out by the elements like the towers that surrounded it. The water that welled up from deep within the planet must be rich in minerals, which had been deposited here over time. As they neared, he could see that the rock was slick. It reflected the beam of his flashlight, steam rising from it in the cold air. All about the base of the formation were small, scrubby plants, patches of colorful mold clinging to the stone. Life in this desert took every opportunity that it could, eking out a living wherever there was a drop of moisture to be found.

Lozka led him around to the entrance, a break in the wall about six feet across, and he paused to place a few proximity sensors around the perimeter. If anyone should try to sneak up on them, they would know about it.

As soon as the wall was to his back, Ben felt the wind abate, the hammering of airborne sand against his suit fading. He was standing in a kind of crater that was maybe thirty meters across, the interior of which was full of water, its surface shimmering in the beam of his flashlight as he swept it around the area. There were a few individual pools that were separated by more flowstone, the surrounding rock discolored by algae and lichens. Steam rose from the crystal-clear water, Ben already finding that he had to wipe away the condensation from his visor. Lozka had been right. It was like a sauna in here, staving off the night’s chill.

“If I had to guess,” he said, walking around the edge of one of the pools. “The water probably came up to the top of these walls at one point, but it slowly receded, leaving these mineral formations behind it. This whole place must have been way more active at one point. I wonder what it might have looked like?” He glanced back at his companions, Lozka recoiling as he accidentally shone his light at her. “Sorry,” he added, “I keep forgetting that you can see in the dark.”

She set Mizi down, the Valbaran bobbing over to join him, leaning over the edge to look into the clear water through her visor.

“Don’t touch it yet,” he warned, slinging off his pack and fishing inside it for a moment. “Geothermal springs can be hot enough to cause third-degree burns, and they can be acidic enough to melt right through your suit.” He withdrew a tool that resembled a long, telescoping rod with a built-in screen on one end, dipping it into the water. “Temperature is around forty degrees centigrade, PH is seven, and...I’m reading alkaline minerals. Perfect.”

“It’s safe?” Mizi asked, her tinny voice coming through on her helmet’s speakers. He nodded, the color panels on her suit flashing green, the alien beginning to take off her helmet.

“Hang on, let’s make camp first,” he added. “I see a suitable place over there on the right.”

They made their way over to a rocky outcrop, Ben setting his pack down, pulling out a collapsible stove and some ration packets. Out here, they could actually do some real cooking. For light, they had a portable lantern that bathed the surrounding area in a dull glow, providing enough illumination to see by. It just barely reached out to the walls of the basin, creating dark shadows. He unrolled his sleeping bag and lay it out on the warm rocks, soon realizing that Mizi had not brought her own with her. Of course, she probably expected to share with Lozka, she had become accustomed to that by now. He watched as Lozka lay out her sleeping bag on the other side of their makeshift camp, a knot forming in his stomach.

Would they take offense to him sleeping alone? He had already shared a sleeping bag with them back in the Timberwolf, but that had been because of the cold, or so he had told himself at the time. It was plenty warm and humid here, downright balmy, the steam that rose from the pools making it feel like a sauna. He had plenty of time to decide how he wanted to handle it, in any case.

He rummaged through some of the MREs and selected a few choice ingredients, setting them cooking in a small pot. Lozka joined him beside the stove, attracted by the scent of meat, watching him as he began to stir the concoction with a plastic spoon. His eyes were soon drawn to Mizi as she began to disrobe, taking off her helmet and slipping her feather sheaths out of its flexible tubes. She stripped off her pressure suit, the black material contrasting sharply with her green scales, the humidity that filled the air making it an even more arduous process than usual. While she didn’t sweat like he and Lozka did, it seemed that her waxy hide was a moisture magnet, probably evolved to help keep her cool on her home planet.

She danced on the spot as she struggled to get the garment past her wide hips and over the thick base of her tail, the impact making the softer parts of her anatomy quiver. After finally succeeding in freeing herself, she lay the suit on the rocks beside Lozka’s sleeping bag. Now, she wore only her tube top and her knee-length shorts, just enough to preserve her modesty. Her underclothes were so tight that the elastic cut into the meat of her thighs, creating little indents.

She stretched, extending the sheaths on her head and arms, Ben’s eyes drawn to the way that her wet scales reflected the yellow glow of the lamp. They looked so much like skin under normal conditions, but now, each and every one seemed to catch the light to make her glisten. It made her look like she was studded with tiny jewels, the droplets of moisture that condensed on her smooth hide adding to the effect.

Lozka watched with apparent amusement as her companion trotted down to the edge of the nearest pool, dipping the tip of her tail into the water like a human might dip their toe. Once she was certain that the temperature was to her liking, she gingerly lowered herself into it, sinking up to her long neck as her feather sheaths erupted in a display of green and pink. A long, drawn-out sigh escaped her scaly lips, her eyes closing as she floated. She was remarkably buoyant.

“That’s why she was so excited,” Ben explained, getting Lozka’s attention. “Don’t the Araxie take hot baths? You don’t have geothermal springs, saunas, hot tubs?”

“Why should the temperature of the water matter?” she asked, Ben clapping his hands together gleefully.

“Trust me, you’re gonna love this. Go on, go on,” he added as he waved her away. “I’ll take care of the cooking, go take a bath. And don’t be alarmed, it’s supposed to be hot!”

Still looking rather confused, she removed her protective goggles and her camouflaged cape, shedding her chest rig and belts before making her way down to join Mizi at the water’s edge. Just like when she had bathed in the desert oasis, she kept her leather shorts and top on. Perhaps mimicking her friend, she dipped the end of her furry tail into the pool, then quickly withdrew it.

“It is too hot,” she protested, turning to look back at Ben with a scowl on her face.

“You’ll get used to it after a minute or two,” he called over to her. He was worried that she might refuse to go any further, but after a little coaxing from an uncharacteristically mellow Mizi, she eventually elected to set foot in the water. She was cautious at first, but as he had suspected, the tension began to melt from her sinewy body as soon as she was immersed up to her shoulders. Mizi glanced over at Ben, the two of them sharing a grin as their companion sank a little deeper.

“The heat is supposed to be good for you, and there’s something about the minerals that people claim is beneficial,” he explained as he tended to the simmering pot of stew. “I don’t know if there’s much truth to that, but it sure feels good.”

“Are you going to join us, Commander?” Mizi asked as she leaned on the smooth rock by the edge of the pool. Lozka had already begun to run her hands across her silky coat, cleaning away any residue of sand and sweat. It was a little futile, they would have to walk back through the storm to get to the Timberwolf tomorrow morning, but it must be a relief to get clean. He was looking forward to taking a good bath himself.

“In a minute,” he replied, “this is gonna take a little while to cook.”

“What are you making?” she asked.

“I’ve been paying close attention to what you guys eat, and I think I’ve come up with a recipe for a stew that we should all be able to share. Eating together is one thing, but actually sharing a dish is something else.”

After stirring for a couple more minutes, he began to take off his own suit, having just as much difficulty as Mizi. The sweat and humidity were making the material stick to his skin, but he managed to get it off after a little struggling. He stripped down to his shorts, taking off his tank top, then realized that he had an audience. Mizi and Lozka were both watching him from the pool, Ben resisting the urge to cover himself as he made his way over to them.

He lowered himself into the water, the heat seeming to penetrate deep into his muscles, hesitating when it reached his crotch. His shorts weren’t exactly designed to be used as a bathing suit, the fabric becoming waterlogged as he let himself sink deeper.

“I can tell you one thing,” he groaned, leaning back against the smooth rock. “I’ve been on worse deployments than this.”

“The Rask have tried to kill us several times,” Lozka reminded him, raising an eyebrow at his remark.

“I’m used to getting shot at, but there isn’t usually a hot spring involved.”

“So, you’re saying that spa days aren’t par for the course when it comes to deploying on a hostile planet?” Mizi joked. Ben laughed heartily, more at her use of the phrase than anything else.

“Where the hell did you hear the term spa day while serving on an assault carrier?” he chuckled. She floated over to his right side, Ben finding himself sandwiched between the two aliens. While Lozka kept her distance, Mizi sidled up close to him, her pink feathers tickling his cheek as she reached out to run her hand across his chest beneath the water. He lurched, not expecting her touch, looking down to watch her scaly fingers stroke his skin. Her hand was small enough that he could have completely enclosed her fist in his own, her fingers tipped with dull, black claws that seemed more like fingernails in their function than Lozka’s curved meat hooks. Her scales were as smooth as ever, so small as to be imperceptible, her palm far softer and fleshier than he would have guessed.

He felt like he should protest, maybe push her away, but Mizi had always lacked an awareness of personal space that seemed to be an element of her culture. She wasn’t being malicious, she was just curious. Besides, it wasn’t as if he really minded. They had grown used to each other by now, they had spent days crammed into a sardine can on wheels together.

“I’ve never touched a human before,” she said, glancing up at him gleefully. She had neglected to add the qualifier naked, but the meaning was obvious enough. “Your skin looked clear, but it’s actually covered in tiny hairs...”

“You got me, I’ve secretly been a mammal this whole time,” he replied.

“Why do you need nipples?” she asked, giving one a prod.

“Hey,” he grumbled, covering his chest with his arm. “Don’t poke them. They’re vestigial.”

She raised a hand towards his head, and he sank a little lower so that she could reach, blowing bubbles in the water as she combed her fingers through his hair.

“It’s soft, like fur,” she chuckled, petting him like one might pet a dog. He glanced over at Lozka as the towering alien lifted herself out of the pool, her silky coat soaked with water. She made her way back up to the camp, rummaging through the pile of pouches and satchels that she had discarded for a moment, returning with one of the belts in her hand. She set it on the edge of the pool, opening a pouch and withdrawing what looked like a crude block of soap.

“What’s that?” Ben asked, watching as she dipped it into the water and began to rub it between her hands.

“It is soap,” she confirmed. “We make it from wood ash, animal fats, and plant oils.” She stood so that the water only came up to the waistline of her leather shorts, then began to spread it across her arms and torso, the white suds contrasting with her dark coat. “I have neglected my fur as of late,” she explained. “Bathing is not possible in our vehicle. It will be nice to tend to it for a while.”

Mizi floated over to her, the feline handing her the fine-toothed comb that she had previously used to clean the sand from her fur. The reptile lifted the Araxie’s long, furry tail, holding it in her hand like a snake as she began to comb it. Bathing was a social event for both species, this kind of thing was completely normal for them.

“Thank you,” Lozka muttered, glancing down at her diminutive companion. “I am accustomed to having half a dozen packmates to assist me.”

“You do have a lot of fur to wash,” Mizi chuckled.

“Do humans have any bathing rituals that we should know about?” Lozka added, turning her green eyes to Ben.

“Bathing rituals?” he asked.

“You’d probably be uncomfortable with bathing together, right?” Mizi added.

“Uh...I guess so,” he replied.

“That’s okay, I understand,” she said as she returned to her work. She was slowly moving her way up the Araxie’s tail, Lozka passing her the soap so that she could spread it along the length of the appendage.

On one hand, Ben was happy that his crewmates were being considerate of what to them was a very alien, and probably a distinctly anti-social culture. But on the other, he was feeling a little left out. This was a way of bonding for them, something that both of their people shared. But if he was being excluded, it was entirely due to his own decisions.

With a start, he realized that he recognized this feeling, this pit in his stomach. It was the same sensation that he had felt watching his companions sleep together, the same one that had preceded his joining them in their sleeping bag. Why was he resisting? Was it because of his own sensibilities? Was it a cultural taboo? Was he scared that his superiors would find out and that they might consider it a breach of protocol, a violation of the UNN’s standards of conduct?

What did it matter? They were a thousand kilometers from anywhere, and the only other people around were either feral aliens who wanted to skewer them on bayonets, or a convoy that was days behind them. This was his new normal.

He cleared his throat, getting the attention of his companions, Mizi pausing her combing to glance out from behind Lozka.

“I did say that humans were adaptable,” he said, beginning to wade over to them. “Maybe it’s time for me to start...adapting.”

Mizi’s feathers flashed pink, and she looked up at Lozka, the Araxie’s usual reservedness slipping for a moment as they shared a smile. The feline handed him the soap as he neared, Ben standing there, wondering what to do next.

“My back and shoulders, if it pleases you,” Lozka said. “I cannot reach them myself.”

“You got it,” he mumbled, making his way behind her. She lowered herself down, sitting on the smooth rock at the bottom of the pool, the water level rising just above the hem of her leather top. Mizi floated beside him, her clawed toes barely able to scrape the floor.

He began to spread the soap across her broad shoulders, working it into her silky fur with his fingers, feeling her toned muscles shift beneath his hands. The lather made his touch slippery, her coat providing almost no resistance. She leaned into him, rolling her head back, seeming to enjoy the sensation. He realized that the soap smelled strongly of blackberries. This was the scent that he had noticed when they had slept together.

“How’s your neck been?” he asked. “Any tightness or pain? Any headaches?”

“No,” she replied, “not since you tended to it last time.”

“That’s good,” he muttered.

“Would you...do it again?” she asked hesitantly. “I found it to be a...novel sensation.”

“Sure,” he replied, working his way up to her neck. She stiffened as he found a knot in her sinewy muscles, sagging another couple of inches into the water as he worked his thumb over it to release the tension.

“’Now’ it’s a spa day,” he whispered, Mizi giggling as he nudged her with his elbow.

“I’ll do her hair,” the Valbaran announced, floating around in front of her. Lozka dipped her head towards the water so that she could reach, Mizi beginning to massage the soap into her scalp. Between the hot water, the back massage, and the complementary hair washing, the Araxie was more relaxed than Ben had ever seen her. She was always so stoic, on edge, hyper-vigilant. Now, she was on cloud nine. She could barely stay awake as they tended to her soft coat, her taut muscles turning to putty in Ben’s hands. He could feel her tail waving back and forth beneath the water, batting against his legs absent-mindedly.

“The Rask use clawless as an insult,” Lozka murmured, “but I am beginning to think that it has its merits...”

Mizi began to run the comb through her hair, Ben moving down her long spine, following the dimple that her muscles carved in her back. Her thin coat revealed every detail of her underlying physique, shining as it reflected the far-off light of the lamp, like a velvet body glove. She twitched and sighed as he kneaded between her shoulder blades, every stroke of his hands making her sigh contentedly. She was so strong and stout that he could apply as much pressure as he wanted, driving the heel of his hand deep into her flesh without fear of accidentally hurting her. In fact, she seemed to appreciate it all the more. He paused as he reached her top, his fingers encountering leather.

“Would it offend you if I were to remove it?” she asked, Ben feeling his heart skip a beat. “I know that immodesty displeases humans, but my people do not share such concerns.”

“If...if you like,” he replied, pulling his hands away as she began to slide the garment off. She kept her back to him so that he couldn’t see her chest, gathering up her bosom in one of her arms. He felt both relieved and a little disappointed at the same time. With her back free, he was able to move lower, a low rumble emanating from deep within her throat. She was purring again.

Mizi cupped her hands, pouring water over Lozka’s head to wash away the suds. When she was done, the Araxie stood up, rising until the water was level with her beltline. She kept her arm secured over her breasts, likely more for Ben’s benefit than because of any shyness, Mizi starting to comb the fur on her flat belly.

Lozka’s rump was now at about stomach height to him, her round cheeks filling out her shorts, the damp leather creaking as she moved. It clung to her so tightly, the outlines of her muscles clearly visible beneath the material, toned by a lifetime of athleticism in this harsh gravity. What little body fat she had seemed to be concentrated around her butt and thighs, giving them a soft, shapely appearance. Her flared hips were wider than the breadth of his shoulders, his eyes drawn to the two perfect dimples just above her waistline, the channel that her muscles carved down her back ending at the base of her tail.

She clearly expected him to continue his work on her lower body, and so he obliged. It was a struggle to keep his eyes above her belt, not to let them wander to the beginnings of a cleft that was just peeking out above her low-cut shorts, not to let his hands trace the hourglass curve of her hips. Good lord, he could have bounced a grenade off her ass, it looked like it was made of rubber.

He focused his attention on the base of her tail, encountering a surprisingly extensive web of muscle that supported the appendage. She arched her back as he dug his fingers into it, seeming more sensitive here, her long tail standing as straight as a board. Her hips began to slowly gyrate as he massaged the base of her spine, working out her tension, Mizi leaning around the trunk of her companion’s body to get a look at what had her so entranced.

“Guess I got magic fingers,” he said with a shrug, Mizi’s headdress and forearms flashing pink again. Most of her coloration was obvious in context. Green seemed to be happy or peaceful, red was angry, yellow was surprised, purple seemed to be worried or upset. Was pink embarrassment? Was it the equivalent of a blush?

Ben stopped just shy of Lozka’s shorts, wondering if she was going to take those off too. Instead, she lowered herself into the steaming water, letting it wash away the slick layer of soap. She sank up to her shoulders, loosing a long sigh, Ben moving out of her way so that she could lean back against the warm rock. She released her breasts once they were under the water, the low light and the steam that filled the air doing enough of a job of obscuring them from view. It also meant that she couldn’t see the tent that he was pitching either.

“I am glad,” she muttered, her eyelids drooping. “That you decided to join us.”

Ben let himself sink, sitting on the bottom of the hot spring beside Lozka, who was stretched out to keep her large body submerged in the shallows. He rested his elbows on the shore, letting the heat soothe him, averting his eyes from the now mostly nude alien. At least he could blame his red face on the heat…

A disturbance in the water caught his eye, and he noticed that Mizi was floating her way over to him, pushing herself through the pool with her tail like a miniature crocodile. She turned over onto her back as she reached the shore, brandishing the bar of soap.

“How are you able to float like that?” he wondered aloud. She was like a living pool toy.

“Most of my bones are hollow,” she explained. “Want me to do your hair like I did Lozka’s?”

“Sure,” he replied, Mizi swimming around behind him. She lifted herself up onto the rocky lip of the spring, Ben feeling her powerful tail coil beneath his left arm and around his chest as she hooked him. It felt like a large snake was winding its way around him, Ben resisting the natural instinct to throw it off and flee the water. Her scales were as smooth as polished stone, the fat layer making her appendage squishy and soft despite the iron muscles that he could feel flexing beneath. She drew him closer, easing him between her legs, his hot cheeks brushing against the glassy scales of her inner thighs. They cradled him like pillows, just as soft and cushiony as her tail, the moisture that clung to her body making them wet and slick. She rested the backs of her knees on his shoulders, her clawed, two-toed feet dangling down his chest as she began to work the soap into his hair.

Her small hands were so dexterous and gentle, her dull claws creating an oddly pleasant sensation as they glanced his scalp, reminding him of the teeth of a comb. He found himself leaning into her, the back of his head brushing against the spandex-like fabric of her shorts. It felt like he was resting against a scaly, fleshy travel pillow, he would never have expected a reptile to be so...soft.

“I’m glad too,” she whispered, rousing Ben from his stupor.

“Huh?” he muttered.

“I’m glad that you came around,” she continued, working the lather deeper. “This is nice, right? All of us eating together, sleeping together, bathing together...”

“Mhmm,” he replied, his eyelids fluttering as she massaged his scalp.

“I know how much Lozka appreciates it, even if she won’t say so. I think she misses her pack almost as much as I miss my flock,” she added as she glanced over at her companion. The Araxie seemed to be sleeping, or at least so relaxed that Ben couldn’t tell if she was awake or not.

“I never meant to come off as anti-social,” he said. “It’s just...an adjustment for me.”

“Oh, I know,” she added hastily. “I didn’t want to try and pressure you into it, I know it’s not part of your culture. We have solitary males where I come from, but they’re a little more...malleable,” she said with a chuckle. He felt her tail tighten around him possessively as she appeared to reminisce, pausing her massage for a moment. “Anyway,” she added, cupping her hands and pouring water over his head as she washed away the suds. “I...we like having you here with us.”

“Good to know,” he replied. When she was done with his hair, she waited a few moments, perhaps trying to gauge whether he wanted to keep using her thighs as pillows. The moment passed, and she released him, sliding back into the pool at his side. She looked conflicted, as though she wanted to be closer to him, but couldn’t decide if it was appropriate.

Eventually, Ben felt compelled to reach out and drape an arm about her narrow shoulders, tugging her close. Her feathers erupted in a vibrant display of pink and yellow, gradually shifting to a solid pink, confirming his suspicion that it was some kind of blush. She froze up for a minute as though he had short-circuited her, then let herself relax, leaning her head on his shoulder.

“You got nothing I can wash for you?” he asked.

“My feathers are self-cleaning,” she replied with a sigh, “and I didn’t bring a brush for my scales. I’d usually wax them, but there’s not much point in that all the way out here.”

They remained that way for a few minutes longer, enjoying the heat of the water. Their strange surroundings and the dim light gave the basin a dreamlike quality. When Ben looked up above the walls of flowstone, he could just about make out the swirling dust clouds, like they were in the eye of the storm.

Spending the night here had been a great idea. This was just what they had been needing, a little break from the cramped confines of the Timberwolf, a little relaxation to blow off some steam.

Ben suddenly remembered about the stew, beginning to slowly ease himself away from Mizi, the little alien lifting her head when she realized what he was doing. Lozka opened one eye lazily, watching him as he climbed out of the pool and hurried back to their makeshift camp. He reached the pot, giving it a stir, trying to ignore the way that his soaking shorts were clinging to his skin.

“It’s ready!” he announced, Mizi hopping out of the pool and bobbing over to him. Lozka rose up out of the hot spring, her waterlogged fur dripping as she leaned down to retrieve her top, slipping it back on. She made her way over to join them around the portable lamp, blinking her eyes as they adjusted to its glow. There was something lethargic about the way that she sat down heavily beside him, watching as he spooned the stew into two bowls. He was glad that she was still so relaxed. She had been wound up as tight as a spring over the last few days, it would do her good.

He passed one of the bowls to Mizi, who sniffed it experimentally, seeming to approve. Lozka got the pot, as it was a more appropriate size for her.

“Watch out, it’s hot,” he warned as he brought a spoonful of stew to his mouth and blew on it. When it was cool enough, he gave it a taste, smacking his lips and nodding his head. “I think it turned out pretty good!”

Mizi lowered her dull snout, dipping her pointed tongue into her bowl, her violet eyes lighting up.

“So, what’s the verdict?” Ben asked. She fished out a piece of meat with her spoon, pausing to chew it. “Have I achieved pan-Galactic cuisine?”

“I like it!” she replied, her feathers flaring green.

They both watched as Lozka lifted the pot by the handle, waiting for it to cool a little more before downing a mouthful. She immediately took a second gulp, then a third soon after, nodding her approval as she set it down on the rock in front of her.

“You are a skilled cook, Commander.”

They ate in relative silence, too occupied with their meals to make much conversation. All three of them were omnivores as far as he could tell, but it was much easier to find meats that appealed to everyone than it was to find vegetables and fruits. Lozka especially didn’t seem to appreciate sweet flavors at all. They had eaten together before, but as Ben had explained earlier, actually sharing a meal was somehow a more social experience than eating their rations separately.

When he was done, he set his bowl down at his side, patting his belly contentedly.

“Shame I can’t cook like this every day,” he mused, watching Lozka finish off her meal. “Starting fires in the Timberwolf’s troop bay isn’t the best idea.”

His eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of her long, pink tongue snaking out to clean the pot. It was nothing like a human’s, it must have been near a foot in length, the flat of it covered in what looked like feline barbs. It seemed to be prehensile, moving more like a tentacle than a tongue, scraping up every last drop of the stew.

“That would be nice,” Mizi said, distracting him from the odd sight. “But your regular cooking is nothing to scoff at. You’re a wizard with a flameless heater, Commander.”

“Are you going to be able to go back to eating insect protein bars after all the meat we’ve been feeding you?” he asked, reaching out to pat her scaly head. “I think you might even grow a few inches at this rate.”

She batted him away playfully, Ben chuckling. There was a metallic clink as Lozka set her pot on the ground, her snaking, glistening tongue wetting her black lips to make them shine in the lamplight.

“A fine meal,” she muttered, giving Ben an appreciative glance. “Would that we had another like you back in the village. The cooks in the felled hall are second to none, yes, but we are seldom so well fed during our outings into the deep jungle. We mostly subsist on cured and salted meat if we cannot catch something warm and living.”

“Happy to oblige,” he said, Mizi beaming as she watched the two interact. “We’d best turn in,” he added, leaning over to check the wrist display on his discarded suit. “As nice as taking a break has been, we have to get back to work tomorrow.”

“As you wish, Commander,” Lozka said as she rose to her feet. Mizi followed behind her obediently, the two making their way over to the large sleeping bag that was laid out on the rocks a few feet from the lamp. Everyone was still wet, and with so much humidity in the air, there was no point trying to dry off. It was warm enough that it wasn’t an issue, however. The steam that rose from the hot springs drove off the frigid cold of the desert, and Ben felt no need to put his suit back on. He lay out his sleeping bag, intending to sleep on top of it rather than getting inside it, then paused to glance over at his companions. They were doing the same, spreading out their sleeping bag like a giant picnic blanket and lying down atop it, Lozka’s wet fur shining in the yellow glow as she stretched out. Mizi curled up in the crook of her arm like a scaly cat, thinking nothing of leaning her head on her partner’s chest.

He felt that same knot in his stomach, the same sense of longing, an impulse demanding that he join them. There was no need for excuses anymore, he didn’t need to be huddling for warmth to share a bed with them. All that mattered was that he wanted to be close to them and that they wanted the same thing. He stood up, rubbing his arm sheepishly as his voice echoed through the basin.

“Room for one more?”

Two pairs of alien eyes peered out at him from the gloom, Lozka’s feline pupils reflecting the lamplight like a pair of mirrors, Mizi’s headdress flaring pink in what he now recognized as a blush.

“Always,” the Valbaran chirped, Ben walking over to them. This time, Mizi moved aside, patting the plush sleeping bag between her and Lozka. It seemed that they wanted to make a human sandwich. He lay down beside the Araxie, who draped her silky arm around his shoulders, her bicep cushioning his head. Her fur was warm and slick, his heart fluttering as her renewed blackberry scent reached his nose, mingling with her exertion in a way that set his senses alight. Mizi came in from his left, draping her arm across his stomach as she pressed up against him. She lay her head on his chest, her smooth scales noticeably cooler than Lozka’s velvet coat, nuzzling as she shifted her weight to get comfortable. He felt something slithering across his thigh, looking down to see that her chubby tail was draped over his leg. She smelled like wet leather, with a hint of the soap that she had probably picked up in the water.

Ben scooped her up in his arm, hearing a sigh escape her lips, her headdress tickling his chin. This felt...different from the last time. He had been wearing his suit when they had slept together in the Timberwolf, but now their scales and fur were pressed up tight against his damp skin, there was no barrier between them. It was oddly calming.

This was his reality now, his new normal. He could get used to this...

CHAPTER 11: NO SALE

“Did you learn anything from the human?” the Crewmaster asked, Korbaz pausing to take a sip of her drink before replying. They were lounging in one of the common rooms, sitting atop a pile of silk cushions as their attendants brought them refreshments.

“Only that I hate the little bastard,” she snarled. “He’s smarter than he looks, it’s going to take more prying to get anything useful out of him. I’m hoping that spending a night alone in his cell may have loosened his sharp tongue enough for me to try again. How long until the carriers are reinforced?”

“The convoy will arrive in two days,” he replied, reaching out to select a morsel of meat from a platter that was being presented to him by an attractive female. He popped it into his mouth, savoring the taste for a moment. “As per your orders, I have sent out smaller raiding parties to harass the interlopers in the meantime. Once the convoy arrives, we can organize a second large-scale assault on their formation.”

“I want to know how to crack their tanks by then,” she said, leaning back into the cushions as she swirled her drink in her cup. “We need that edge. The human claims that he is a mere gunner and that he knows nothing of codes or plans. Even if that is true, he still knows the Kodiaks inside and out. If they have a weakness, then he knows how to exploit it.”

“I would not believe him so readily,” the Crewmaster added. “His injuries mark him as an experienced warrior. If he were Rask, he would be of high status.”

“We shall see,” Korbaz muttered, running her claw around the rim of her glass idly.

***

Cooper was woken by the sound of something rattling against the bars of his cell. He sat up on his cot, forgetting for a moment that he only had one arm and almost tumbling onto the floor. It was the Admiral. She was stowing a large knife in a holster on her thigh, peering at him like a tiger that was on the wrong side of its cage.

“Oh look, it’s the biggest fish in the smallest, scummiest pond,” he muttered as he rubbed his eyes groggily.

“Did you sleep well, Corporal?” she asked with an insincere smile.

“I’ve slept on the hull of a tank,” he replied, “a cot isn’t going to break my resolve.”

“I can always arrange to have it removed if a hard floor would make you more comfortable,” she added with a grin.

“What do you want, Korbaz?”

“I would prefer that you address me by the title of Admiral,” she grumbled, her flat brow furrowing. “But, I suppose that’s too much to expect. You must be hungry,” she added, “you haven’t eaten since yesterday evening.”

“Yeah, you made sure of that,” he replied. There was a clunk as she unlocked his cell, swinging the door open on its squeaking hinges, beckoning to him with a furry hand.

“Come, join me for breakfast.”

He looked her up and down warily, then slid off his cot, making his way over to the door. There was no doubt in his mind that she only wanted to interrogate him again, but an empty stomach was a strong motivator.

Unlike the guards who had come to fetch him the day before, she let him walk beside her without restraining him. As she had told him over dinner the evening prior, there was no way for him to escape. Even if he somehow managed to make it off the crawler and he was able to evade his pursuers, where would he go? They were smack bang in the middle of a desert, he’d die of exposure in hours.

As she led him through the winding, industrial corridors of the crawler’s underbelly, the personnel who were tending to their duties scurried out of her path like cockroaches. They bowed their heads as she passed them by, affording her a kind of reverence that bordered on fear. Cooper had to resist the urge to laugh. It was so strange to be amongst these people, to see them so tightly bound to a social system that he couldn’t give less of a fuck about.

She had him climb the ladder into the prefabs on the deck of the vehicle, and he once again found himself in one of the lavishly furnished compartments. This time, rather than taking him to the dining hall with the large table, she led him over to a pile of cushions in one corner of the room. The walls were draped with more purple curtains that met on the ceiling, making it feel like they were in a giant tent, everything lit by the dim glow of hanging lamps. Korbaz settled into the soft pillows, her leather getup creaking as she shifted her weight.

“Won’t you join me?” she asked, gesturing to her side. Cooper shrugged, then sat down beside her, sinking into the cushions. He had nothing better to do, might as well play along if it meant getting fed. The Admiral called out in her native language, and a female entered the room, carrying a silver platter in her furry hands.

She was quite the specimen, tall and graceful, a waterfall of golden hair reaching her bare shoulders. Unlike the rest of the crew, she wasn’t wearing leather or armor. Instead, she wore a flowing garment that somewhat resembled a sari, made from a semi-transparent fabric in shades of red and orange. It just barely served to protect her modesty, her top leaving her cleavage and her toned midriff exposed, her skin a sun-kissed shade of tan. Her long skirt was high-cut, exposing a smooth, muscled thigh with every step that she took. She leaned down to offer him an assortment of meats, giving him a clear view straight down her top, the motion making a pair of breasts the size of his head wobble.

Korbaz let him stare for a moment, then reached out to pluck a strip of roasted meat from the tray, snapping him out of his stupor.

“See anything that you like?” she asked.

“Huh?”

“The food,” she added, giving him a smirk as she popped a morsel into her mouth.

Cooper tore his eyes away from the beautiful alien, grabbing a cut of what looked like pork with his bare hand, the oil that coated it making it slippery. He began to chew into it, tearing at it like a dog, as the Rask had not provided him with any cutlery.

“I want to tell you a story,” Korbaz began, waving away the attendant. Cooper watched her wide hips roll as she walked away, waiting obediently beside the far wall. “Imagine that you are on Earth, a thousand years ago, if you would. Your planet is made up of warring states, each vying for power and territory. Now, imagine that an alien species arrives on your homeworld, one so advanced that you cannot even comprehend their technology.”

“I see where this is going,” Cooper muttered, taking another bite of his meat.

“Indulge me,” Korbaz said, a hint of irritation creeping into her voice. “These hypothetical aliens will share their marvelous technology with you, but only if you pledge your allegiance to them, and cooperate with whatever edicts they hand down. At first, your government refuses, they do not want to be ruled by a foreign power. But those who do cooperate are given technologies that accelerate their development by centuries in the blink of an eye. Soon, you find that you are surrounded by hostile nations who have equipped their armies with alien weaponry. What choice is left but to submit to the demands of the interlopers?”

Cooper continued to eat, one of Korbaz’s furry ears flicking with annoyance as she watched him.

“So, your government joins the aliens, they begin receiving the weapons that they require to defend their interests. The aliens do not understand or appreciate your way of life, however. They outlaw practices that have put food on your tables and clothes on your backs for centuries, they criminalize the very thing that makes your people who they are. What choice do you have left but to rebel? How can you endure these insults, how can you watch your people sink into destitution?”

“Let me tell you what you should have done,” Cooper replied, pausing his chewing. “Sure, an argument could be made that the Coalition upset the balance of power on Borealis, but that’s an infinitely better outcome than a defenseless planet being wiped clean by a marauding Hive fleet. You needed protection that only we could provide. Yeah, you can’t be bloody pirates. Of course we outlawed your so-called way of life, as any sane government would. If your culture revolves around raiding and stealing, then your culture is a trash fire. You agreed to stop being cunts when you signed up.”

Korbaz opened her mouth to offer a scathing rebuttal, but he cut her off.

“You had the option to move on. You could have taken the development grants that the Coalition offers and used them to start farms, to build factories, you could have used relief money to feed your population during the transition. But you didn’t do that, did you? Instead, you decided you were going to start a war against an alliance that has planet-destroying battleships.”

He began to wave his hand, Korbaz raising an eyebrow in confusion.

“What...what are you doing?”

“I’m clapping sarcastically, but you won’t give me my fucking arm back, so you’ll just have to use your imagination.”

She bared her teeth, glaring at him with her yellow eyes.

“You would have a nation of noble warriors become farmers?” she sneered. “Humans are honorless. Those who have never known dignity cannot fathom the measures that we must sometimes take to protect it.”

“You’re not going to get me to defect by telling me a sob story about how the big bad aliens are trying to stop you from raiding trading caravans,” he muttered, finishing off his meat. “That’s like someone claiming that the police are trying to destroy his livelihood because they won’t let him mug joggers in the park.”

“This is our way,” she snapped. “The weak are ruled by the strong, and those who cannot protect their property do not deserve to keep it.”

“If the strong rule the weak, then shouldn’t you be happy to be ruled over by the Coalition?” he asked. She began to speak, then paused, thinking for a moment.

“Your people are not truly strong,” she shot back. “Anyone can sit on a spaceship and drop bombs on the defenseless people below. Anyone can kill their adversary from a league away with a railgun. The Rask are mighty, both in our physicality, and our strength of will. The hardships that we endure in the desert shape us into warriors, they instill in us an unshakable resolve, while your kind cannot even handle the planet’s gravity. Humans are born clawless, a pitiful state of being reserved for slaves, while we inflict injuries upon one another in mere play that would fatally wound you. Our packs are led by the strongest among their number, while your people are ruled over by simpering bureaucrats and politicians. Put a Rask and a human in a room, and the Rask will always come out on top.”

“And if I tied your arms behind your back and muzzled you, you couldn’t win either, so what’s your point? Listen,” he added, stopping her before she went on another rant. “It’s like you said. Back in the old days, human nations fought each other too. Sometimes we still have disagreements. But we learned that what’s out there,” he said, pointing to the ceiling for emphasis, “doesn’t give a fuck about borders. They don’t care if we call ourselves Australians, Russians, or Martians. They’re going to kill us simply because we’re in their way. When the Bugs come knocking, you’re going to want the Coalition at your back. None of this shit matters, it’s a waste of everyone’s time.”

Korbaz had no answer for him, stewing as she leaned back into the pile of cushions. After a moment, she called the attendant back over, the woman leaning down to offer the Admiral another piece of meat. Cooper helped himself to another cut, watching Korbaz as she sat there, even her chewing coming across angry.

“Enough of this game,” she finally grumbled, seeming to come to some kind of decision. “If I cannot sway you with words, I will find another way.”

“This should be good,” Cooper chuckled.

“My interest in you is not merely because of the information that you carry,” she said. He watched, his eyes widening as she extended her tongue to lick the juices from her furry fingers. A length of glistening, pink flesh slid past her lips, coiling around one of her digits like a snake. It must have been near a foot long, its upper surface coated in barbs that she was using to clean her fur, while the underside was as smooth as that of a human. It returned to her mouth, Cooper trying not to look too flustered by what he had just seen.

“I have a theory,” she continued, “that humans actually do know how to submit. That instinct lies dormant in you somewhere, and I believe that it can be awakened. The structure of a pack is not so different from that of your military. You defer to those of higher rank, you obey the orders of your superiors without question. Yet, somehow, you fail to apply that logic to your social lives.”

“What are you getting at?” he asked warily.

“I’ve seen how your kind lives,” she said, leaning over and pressing one of her sharp claws beneath his chin. He winced, lifting his head reflexively, Korbaz turning it from side to side as she examined him. “You live in a tiny box on a spaceship for most of your lives, eating packaged rations, playing games to stave off the boredom. A joyless existence.”

She released him, Cooper glaring at her as he rubbed his chin.

“If you were to submit, to give me what I want, then I could give you a pack of your own. How about that?” she asked, her lips curling into a wry smile. “I am second only to the Matriarch, I have authority over all Rask. I need only give the order, and they would obey you as though the words had come from my own lips.”

“And why would I want that?” he asked skeptically.

Korbaz grinned at him, then called to the attendant, the woman making her way over to their cushion pile. She knelt in front of Korbaz, her head bowed, Cooper glancing between the two of them in confusion. The Admiral reached out, running her claws through the attendant’s silky, blonde hair.

“Do you desire her?” she asked, Cooper frowning at her. “I could make her yours...”

She took a tighter grip on the woman’s golden locks and drew her closer, Cooper’s heart skipping a beat as their full, pink lips pressed together. Korbaz cradled the attendant’s head in her furry hands as she pushed her tongue into her mouth, that same length of wet, rosy flesh bulging the woman’s cheeks. The attendant shivered, then began to melt into her superior’s embrace, her amber eyes losing their focus as Korbaz subjected her to a greedy kiss. A strand of saliva escaped their joined lips as Cooper watched, catching brief glimpses of their alien tongues coiling around one another, forming a slippery spiral. He could hear his own blood rushing in his ears, his breath catching in his throat as he stared, fixated by their bawdy display.

The attendant uttered a comely moan as the Admiral began to unfasten her gossamer top, Cooper’s eyes wandering down to her chest as her breasts spilled out of the fabric. Two perfect globes of flesh fell free of their silky supports, so full and heavy, bouncing gently as they impacted her torso. He had never seen anything like them. They must be the size of beachballs, which would have looked absurd on a human woman, but the greater stature and larger build of the aliens made them more appropriate. Her skin was such an enticing shade of caramel, a pair of erect, pink nipples drawing his eye.

Korbaz broke off their embrace, their wet lips connected by a glistening rope of saliva that draped itself over the attendant’s chest when it fell, her tapered tongue slithering out of her subordinate’s mouth as though she wanted her to be aware of every slimy inch. The attendant’s cheeks were flushed red now, her chest wobbling softly with every labored breath that she took, her eyes gazing up at her Admiral with longing from beneath heavy lids. Korbaz’s hand slowly wandered down to her shoulder, her claws raking the gasping attendant’s tanned skin. She didn’t apply enough pressure to cut her, only enough to leave red trails as she wandered down to one of her pert breasts.

She filled her hand with it, Cooper feeling his growing erection straining against his pressure suit as he watched the delicate fat spill between her furry digits, Korbaz kneading it like putty. She kept her sharp claws clear, weighing it, pinching the firm nipple between her padded fingers. The attendant bit her lip, the sculpted muscles of her midriff flexing, Korbaz’s feline eyes turning to drink in Cooper’s shocked expression.

“All I have to do is whisper my command in her ear, and she’d swallow you to the hilt,” she chuckled. “You’d like that, don’t deny it,” she added with a pointed glance at his crotch. “How about it? Give me what I want, and I’ll give you what you so clearly desire.”
She pushed her clawed finger into her subordinate’s mouth, Cooper’s member swelling involuntarily as he watched the beautiful woman slide her lips down to the knuckle, drawing on it obediently as she batted her lashes at the Admiral. She was so eager to please, was this normal behavior for the Rask?

“I know that humans tend to have preferences,” Korbaz continued, the attendant swirling her tongue around her digit as she slowly withdrew it. “If you like females, then you can have your pick. Take a stroll through the crawler with me and point out any that catch your eye. If you’re so certain that our way of life has nothing to offer, then I challenge you to share a bed with half a dozen Rask and see if your opinion changes come morning. I should warn you,” she added, baring her sharp teeth in a grin. “My people are not as...reserved as yours when it comes to matters of passion. I do hope that you’d be able to keep up.”

Cooper tried to slow the rapid beating of his heart. What she was trying to do was obvious, this was yet another tactic designed to break his resolve, but it was so hard to refuse when she was presenting the beautiful attendant to him on a platter. She was so close that he could have reached out and touched her if he wanted to, he could have delved his fingers into those heavy, perky breasts…

He tore his eyes away from the woman’s exposed chest, the sight of Korbaz’s expectant smirk bolstering his will to resist her.

“No sale,” he said, her grin morphing into a frown.

“I can see you tenting your uniform,” she replied, glancing between his legs. “That sharp tongue of yours can lie to me, but your body can’t. You want this.”

“Yeah,” he admitted with a one-armed shrug, “but that doesn’t mean I’m going to give you what you want in order to get it.”

This clearly wasn’t the reaction that she had anticipated, he could see the gears in the Admiral’s head turning as she considered her next course of action. He had to admit, he felt a little sorry for the attendant, sitting there all hot and bothered with her boobs on display.

“Let’s call this a free sample,” she said, her smile returning. “A little taste of what you’re turning down. You don’t have to do anything for me, just sit back, and enjoy...”

She whispered something inaudible in the attendant’s ear, the woman’s golden eyes turning on Cooper. She began to slowly crawl across the carpet towards him, Korbaz looking on with a satisfied expression. His gaze was once again drawn to her ample chest as her hanging breasts swayed with the motion, her sun-bleached hair falling over one side of her face in a way that made his heart leap.

He pulled away from her as she loomed over him, her furry hands sinking into the cushions to either side of him, her long hair brushing his cheeks as she poised to kiss him. Her lips were so full and rosy, the memory of her winding tongue chipping away at his will to resist her. Cooper was well-acquainted with pain, it was something that he could endure, but the promise of pleasure was exposing a weakness in his defenses that he hadn’t even known was there. It would be so easy just to reach up and cup her breast in his hand, to let her lower those cherry-red lips and lock them with his own…

Korbaz’s teeth flashed in a grin as he reached out, but her victory was snatched from her clutches as he planted his hand on the woman’s shoulder, gently easing her away as he sat up. The attendant looked confused, turning to glance at Korbaz, seeking further instructions. Either one of the women could have taken him there on the cushions if they had wanted to. He couldn’t have stopped a full-grown Borealan with two arms, never mind one, but that wasn’t the point. What Korbaz wanted could not be taken by force, and that fact must be driving her up the wall.

“Who are you to refuse such a gift?” she snapped, waving the attendant away. The woman retrieved her top where Korbaz had discarded it on the floor, gathering up her assets as she made a hasty exit. “I’m not even asking anything in return.”

“But you are,” he replied, “this is just another attempt to gain power over me. If I give you an inch, you’re gonna take a mile.”

“You will soon realize that this war is over for you,” she snarled, glaring at him as her ears flattened against her head. “You have two choices now. Cooperate, and experience pleasures you would not have dreamed possible in your mundane little life, or rot in a cell until I hand you over to the Matriarch. She will not be as generous, nor as forgiving as I.”

“You can’t coerce me, you can’t bribe me, and you can’t tempt me,” Cooper shot back. “When will you realize that I’ll never cooperate?”

“Oh, I think that you can be tempted,” she said as she gestured to his lingering erection with a clawed finger. “You forget, Corporal, that I served as Ambassador to the Coalition. I have learned to recognize human body language, the tells that give them away, and your body is betraying you.”

Cooper’s cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red, and he shifted his position on the cushions, trying to conceal the bulge in his pressure suit from view.

“How long has it been since you were last able to relieve yourself?” she asked, her tone sultry. “Cooped up in a tank for days, bunking in a crowded cabin on a ship for months before that. Humans like privacy, and you can’t have had much. How long has it been since you last had a woman? Since you last felt release?”

“You’re wasting your time,” he insisted, the Admiral tapping her claw against her chin as she looked him up and down quizzically.

“I think that with a little more poking and prodding, I can get you to see things my way,” she added. “But for now, I think sending you back to your cell while I make a few...arrangements is the best course of action.”

“Whatever you’re planning, it won’t work,” he said as she called out in her native language. After a moment, a burly guard strode into the room, hauling Cooper to his feet.

“We shall see,” Korbaz replied with a shrug, watching as the guard marched him away. “Try not to let your imagination wander too much while you’re sitting alone in your cage, Corporal.”

***

As soon as the impudent little creature was out of earshot, Korbaz loosed a frustrated snarl. She swiped at the pile of cushions where he had been lying, her claws tearing into the fabric, sending puffs of down swirling into the air.

Borealans knew when to submit, they knew when they were beaten, but humans...they just kept going and going and going far beyond that point. If Cooper were a Rask, his clever jibes would be answered with a fresh scar to remind him of his place, but his kind were too fragile for that sort of treatment. Restraining her anger was slowly driving her mad, and worse, the impulse to mate that usually followed a violent confrontation reared its head every time he provoked her. If she couldn’t get any useful information out of him, then she might as well put him to some use, take out her frustration on him. She had spent years being tormented by cocky, back-talking aliens on the station, it would be a dream come true to finally have her way with one in a setting where the only rules that applied were her own.

He reminded her of the Security Chief, in fact. They were both amputees, they were both stubborn to the core, and they both thought nothing of defying her. How she had lusted after the Chief, how she had longed to possess that which she could not have. His attractive scars, his confidence. The way that he resisted her advances as no Rask would have dared, the powerful prosthetics that actually gave him the strength to physically resist her. It had driven her wild, but it had also taught her a very valuable lesson. Status was not everything. Even an Admiral could not have everything that she wanted all of the time, no matter how great her desire might be. For someone so accustomed to being obeyed, to having her every whim indulged, it had been a hard lesson to learn...

No, she couldn’t give up yet. There was still time to break him, and now, a chink in his armor had been exposed. He had a weakness for women, which didn’t come as much of a surprise. Humans were prudish creatures, the idea of sharing a bed with half a dozen packmates was foreign to them, and the sexual exploits of the average Borealan were an unattainable fantasy by their standards. If she exposed him to more of their lifestyle, like teasing a hungry hound with a morsel of food, she might yet be able to turn him.

She walked over to the nearest intercom, hitting the button, putting a call through to the conning tower. There was a crackle of static, and then she heard a voice come through on the other end.

“Crewmaster here, speak.”

“It’s me,” Korbaz began. “Fetch Vitza for me, and have him meet me in my quarters. There’s something that I’d like for him to build...”

CHAPTER 12: CULTURAL EXCHANGE

“There it is again,” Ben said, tapping at one of his monitors.

“The earthquake?” Lozka asked, turning from her turret view to glance at him.

“Something is causing seismic activity, not a lot of it, but enough to trip the sensors. I swear, it’s like the suite is picking up Bugs tunneling beneath the ground, but there’s no way there can be any Bugs on Borealis. It’s impossible. Either way, it freaks me out, I don’t like seeing readings like this...”

“You said it was growing stronger?” Mizi added, turning her wheel as she weaved through the dunes.

“The further West we go, the stronger it gets,” he replied. “I’m starting to think that it isn’t geological in nature, it just doesn’t match any patterns that I’m aware of. What’s weird about it is that it’s pretty much constant, while seismic activity usually comes in waves.”

“Could the Rask be digging tunnels beneath the desert like Bugs?” Mizi suggested.

“I doubt it,” Ben muttered, scratching his head.

“In my territory,” Lozka began, “we hunt large herbivores that dwell deep in the jungle. They are furtive, but we can locate their herds by the sound of their heavy footsteps, even from afar. Our hunters put an ear to the ground and listen for the vibrations that they create.”

“I get what you’re saying,” Ben said with a nod. “If the Rask really are somehow responsible for these readings, then we can track them by following them to their source. It’s not like we have anything else to go on right now.” He turned back to his monitors, starting to type in values. “Mizi, I’m going to extrapolate coordinates based on the strength of the readings. Just keep driving straight for now, and I’ll feed them to your console as soon as I have something concrete.”

“Got it, Commander.”

“Good idea, Lozka,” he added. “Who would have thought having an Araxie tracker around would be so useful?”

“We shall either find Rask,” she replied, gripping the turret’s joystick. “Or a very, very large herd...”

***

“Bearing one-nine-five,” Ben said, poring over his map. “I don’t see any noteworthy landmarks in that direction, but that’s definitely where the readings are strongest. I think that if we keep going this way, we’ll eventually come across whatever is making all these vibrations.”

“I wish we could see further in this storm,” Mizi muttered. “I don’t like the idea of having to drive within a hundred meters or so of an enemy position before we can get eyes on them.”

“As with the hot spring, I can leave the vehicle and scout the area on foot,” Lozka suggested.

“That could work,” Ben replied. “Let’s wait until we can get a better idea of what we’re dealing with first.”

It wasn’t long before night fell, and the creeping cold started to set in. They went about their usual routine, parking the Timberwolf between two dunes and covering it with its camouflaged tarp. Once that was done, Ben went outside and set up a one hundred meter perimeter around the vehicle with proximity sensors. It was nice, in a way, not have to be on lookout. There was nothing to see in the storm, and so they were all able to hang out without one of them having to monitor the cameras.

Ben cooked them another round of MREs and warmed up some drinks, the three of them chatting as they ate together. They had been on good terms before their night in the hot spring, but something had changed since then, they seemed even friendlier than usual. Mizi especially always seemed to want to be near him, sitting beside him on the mattress and leaning her head on his shoulder as she fished out pieces of meat from her ration packet with a plastic fork.

“It was strange for me to see so many males when I first started serving with humans,” she said, gesturing with her fork as she ate. “On Val’ba’ra, males don’t serve in the military at all.”

“Why is that?” Ben asked, taking a sip of his hot cocoa. “We don’t have a lot of female humans in combat roles, but the Navy is full of them.”

“They’re smaller and weaker than the females,” she explained. “Males on Val’ba’ra usually live with their parent flock until they come of age, then they seek out a flock of females to join. Traditionally, they’re homemakers. They maintain the flock’s dwelling and raise their children. These days, males have a lot more independence. They sometimes get their own jobs, or they travel to a few different cities before settling down. I’ve even seen a few who have made their way to the Pinwheel.”

“Weird,” Ben muttered, raising an eyebrow. “Sounds like human society a few hundred years ago, but reversed. Could they join the military if they wanted to?”

“I doubt that most could meet the requirements if they tried,” she replied.

“I guess that anything much smaller than you would be pushing it,” Ben joked, Mizi giving him a playful whip on the leg with her tail.

“There is little difference in physical prowess between our genders,” Lozka added, pausing to chew on a strip of meat from a foil packet that she was holding in her hand. “Males and females are equally capable, and we have no tasks that favor one gender over another. Save perhaps that females can produce milk to feed the kittens, but that task is a communal one regardless, so it matters little.”

“Yeah,” Ben replied, taking another sip from his mug. “All of the female Borealans that I’ve seen have been pretty...large.”

“Do you produce milk?” Mizi asked, her question directed at Ben.

“Are we on the nipples thing again?” he asked, feigning indignation. “I told you, they’re vestigial!”

Mizi’s headdress flashed yellow as she laughed, Lozka letting slip a rare chuckle as her companions squabbled.

“I still don’t get how males and flocks work,” Ben continued. “So, males don’t have their own flocks? Only females have flocks, and when males are mature, they have to find a flock of females to join? Then, it’s like they’re having a relationship with...all of its members?”

“It has always been that way,” Mizi replied with a shrug. “There are roughly six females born for every male, it’s part of our biology.”

“What happens if only five of the six females like him?” Ben asked. “Does the sixth just have to deal with it?”

“Flocks reach consensus,” Mizi explained, “decisions are made as a group. Finding someone who’s compatible with five, six, or even seven people isn’t as hard as you might imagine. I know that humans date, and we do the same. We spend time with them, try to figure out if they’re a good match before making a commitment.”

“Does your flock have a male?” he asked.

“Gosh, no,” she replied with a flutter of pink. “We’re not nearly old enough to settle down and start populating incubators.” She turned her violet eyes to Lozka, who was fishing in her foil packet for another oversized strip of jerky. “What about you, Lozka? How do Araxie packs choose a mate?”

“The way that we court is somewhat less structured,” she replied, tearing off a piece of meat with her sharp teeth. “Packs usually have what you might call a job. There is a pack of hunters in the village, a pack of farmers, a pack of butchers. Araxie might move between packs based on their abilities and desires, but the Alpha of that pack is always the most accomplished and competent Araxie among them. We are drawn to competence. Skill and knowledge are of great value to us. An Alpha must also be charismatic and responsible if they are to be loved, they must care for their pack, provide for them.”

“See, that makes sense to me,” Ben said as he gestured to his feline crewmate. “It’s a meritocracy, you put the smartest, most experienced people in charge.”

“There is no real concern for how many males or females are in a pack,” she continued, “we do not have the same preferences that your kind do. Mating is recreational, all pack members participate as they please, and any children that result are raised by the community.”

“That sounds kind of idyllic,” Ben chuckled. “I feel like I should tell you guys that humans are monogamous and that we mate with one person for life, but it doesn’t often turn out that way. We usually have a series of relationships that might last months or years, then we settle down with someone and have kids. Even then, the relationship might not last. It’s a pretty complicated subject,” he added, finishing off his drink. “I won’t bore you with the minutia.”

“So, are you in any kind of relationship?” Mizi asked.

“I travel all over the Galaxy,” he chuckled, “there’s not a lot of time for pursuing relationships. I guess I’d want to, eventually, but that’s what everybody says.”

“Don’t you get lonely?” she asked, wrapping her little arms around his bicep as she drew closer. “No flock, no pack, no mate.”

“I have friends, comrades,” he replied with a shrug. “I have a crew now, I have you guys, right?”

Mizi hugged his arm a little tighter, Lozka nodding her head in agreement.

“I have said before that you would make a good Alpha, Commander,” Lozka said. That title had a new implication now, and he was suddenly aware of the rapid beating of his heart as he met her gaze across the troop bay. Her green eyes glittered like emeralds, her feline pupils contracted to narrow slits beneath the light strips in the ceiling. He glanced down at Mizi, seeing that her pink feathers were standing erect.

“Well,” he began. “Now that I know a little more about what that entails, I appreciate the compliment. For what it’s worth, you guys have been a fine crew. Or flock, pack, whatever you want to call it.”

They finished up their meal, then started preparing for bed. There was no longer a question as to whether Ben was going to share a sleeping bag with his companions. It was just what they did now. Ever since their trip to the hot spring, it was like all of the barriers had been torn down, like all of his human hangups had been stripped away. The idea that distance had to be maintained between people who were so friendly, that physical contact was somehow impolite, now seemed as alien to him as it did to his crew. It was like he had lived his life up to this point surrounded by an invisible force field that warded away anyone who came too close, preventing any genuine expressions of affection.

He noticed that Mizi was taking her suit off this time, facing away from him as she dragged the zipper down and began to shrug it off. Her green scales reflected the light as she swung her proportionally wide hips back and forth, her thick tail waving. It was ever a struggle for her to get out of that thing, it was practically skin-tight. When she had stripped down to her shorts and tube top, she set it on one of the racks, pausing to shiver for a moment as she felt the bite of the growing cold.

“You might want to keep that on,” he warned. “It’s going to get mighty cold again tonight.”

“I know,” she replied, turning to look at him. “I figured maybe scale-on-scale would warm me up more. Or rather scale-on-skin, scale-on-fur. I dunno,” she chuckled with a flash of pink plumage.

“Oh, yeah,” he replied. “I guess I can see that.”

Lozka took up her usual place on the mattresses in the center of the troop bay, stretching out and opening her mouth in a wide yawn. Ben was always mesmerized when her shining fur caught the light at the right angle, every muscle and curve glistening, as though her body had suddenly been imbued with more depth and detail. He could make out the smooth rows of muscle that ran down her abdomen, her hip bones peeking out above her beltline. Unlike Mizi, Lozka never wore any more or less clothing. She was always clad in her impossibly tight leather shorts and her simple sling.

Mizi sat down next to her, partially covering the large feline with the sleeping bag, using it as a blanket. She waited for Ben to shut off the lighting strips, the glow from the monitors that bled in from the cab providing just enough illumination to see by. Well, enough for him and Mizi, at least. Lozka was nocturnal, she could probably see just as well in these conditions as Ben could in daylight.

He made his way over to them, lowering himself down between the two. Lozka rolled onto her side, nestling his head beneath her furry chin. Her warm breath blew his hair, his shoulder pressing into the yielding flesh of her breasts through her leather sling. She let her furry hand rest on his chest, its span near the size of a dinner plate, her curved claws pricking the material of his suit. Mizi snuck in from his left, encouraging him to wrap an arm around her, draping her own across his belly as she shuffled to get closer. The natural resting position for his hand at this angle was around her waist, and after a moment of hesitation, he let his fingers slide against her flush scales.

His fingers reached the elastic waistband of her tight shorts, brushing the base of her tail, and he felt her shiver. He drew back, letting his hand rest on her hip. Mizi gripped his wrist, her hand small enough that she couldn’t get her fingers all the way around it, his heart starting to race as she guided him lower. She encouraged him to cup one of her pert cheeks, arching her spine and pushing out her butt in invitation. Only an insubstantial layer of what felt like spandex stood between them. He could feel the smoothness of her scales through the thin material, the way that his fingers sank into her doughy fat. He had admired her voluptuous figure from afar, but she was even softer than he could have imagined, the meat of her rump filling his palm like he was squeezing a ball of putty. Deep beneath it was the muscle that made her figure so appealing, firm and springy, like rubber. He wanted to knead it, to slip his hand beneath her shorts and take greedy handfuls, but he held back.

Mizi pushed her snout beneath his chin, nuzzling against him, her warm breath blowing on his neck as she sighed. Her feathers tickled his cheek, their colors a blend of excited yellow and blushing pink.

“Isn’t it time that we became more than just crewmates?” she whispered, Ben’s heart skipping a beat. “You’ve been trying so hard to keep things professional, it’s adorable,” she cooed. “But I don’t need to know much about human body language to notice the way you look at us.”

Ben didn’t know how to respond, but he realized that he hadn’t pulled his hand away yet. What did she expect was going to happen next? Lozka was right next to them, and he was too nervous to glance over and check if she was asleep yet.

“I saw how everted you were in the hot spring,” Mizi added, her hand sneaking up to caress his cheek. She seemed to savor being able to touch him so unreservedly, as though she too had been holding back her feelings. “You don’t have to keep this up,” she murmured, those violet eyes enrapturing him as he looked down at her. “There’s nothing unusual about wanting to blow off steam, about wanting to be closer to us.”

“Everted?” he stammered, not recognizing the term.

“Like this,” she whispered, her glittering eyes glancing downwards. He flinched as her fingertips brushed his growing erection through the material of his pressure suit, the Valbaran quickly pulling away, waiting for his permission before taking things any further.

“We shouldn’t,” he replied, lowering his voice in the hope that Lozka wouldn’t overhear them. “I’m...I’m your commanding officer. I’m responsible for you, I’m supposed to watch out for you. It wouldn’t be...appropriate.”

“But you have been watching out for us,” Mizi murmured, stroking her thumb across his burning cheek. “That’s one of the reasons I want this. It’s so sweet the way you cook for us, the way you go out of your comfort zone for our sakes, the way your cute face flushes red like a headdress when we’re all in bed together. It makes me so...broody.”

“But-”

“No more buts,” she insisted, her tail snaking around his thigh beneath the sleeping bag. “You’ve done your duty, unless you’re about to tell me that making love is against regulations?”

“N-no,” he admitted, his breathing growing heavier as she pressed closer to him. He was doing it again, holding himself back for no good reason. There was that same pit in his stomach, that same sense of longing that he had felt watching Mizi and Lozka from afar in the hot spring. He wanted this as much as she did, he just had to find the courage to cast off his reservations, to let the current carry him rather than trying to fight against it…

“All you have to do is say yes,” she whispered, seeming to sense the conflict in him. “Every time you let yourself go a little, it makes you happy, doesn’t it?”

It was like somebody had suddenly lit a fire in his belly, its heat spreading through his veins. He felt an overwhelming impulse to kiss her, but he wasn’t sure how. Her snout wasn’t the right shape. Instead, he bundled her up in his arms, pulling her tight as he pressed his lips against her scaly forehead. Mizi tensed, her feathers going haywire, flashing nonsensical patterns and colors. As he drew away, she sank into his embrace, her plumage shifting back to solid pink again.

“That’s good too,” she giggled.

“Are we even compatible?” he asked, his heart pulsing in his ears. He couldn’t remember the last time that he had felt this way, a nervous energy threatening to overcome him, like a battery that was about to overload. “Can a human and a Valbaran even...”

“We’ll have to find out,” she replied with a smile.

“What about Lozka?” he whispered. “We can’t just...with her right there...”

He lurched as a furry hand slid up his chest beneath the blanket, gripping his cheeks between a finger and thumb. The pads on Lozka’s furry digits were soft and fleshy, her claws pricking his skin.

“Surely you did not think that a huntress would not hear your whispering?” she asked, turning his head to face her as Mizi watched gleefully. Her voice was so deep and husky, he could feel it resonating in his very bones. He gazed up into those shining, emerald eyes, so piercing and intense that they seemed to sap away his strength. Her pupils were dilated into dark circles in the gloom, drawing him in like a pair of singularities. He swallowed, not knowing if he should be aroused or frightened. She might be about to join in, or she could be preparing to chastise him. Her face was nigh expressionless as she scrutinized him.

“Mizi is wise for one so small,” the Araxie continued. “I can hear the beating of your heart, I can smell the pheromones in your sweat. In my culture, mating within a pack need not be more meaningful than showing affection for a friend, or appreciation for an Alpha. As long as that is what you wish.”

“And we’re...friends?” Ben stammered, the alien still holding his face in her silky grasp.

“We are packmates,” she replied, her voice taking on a sultry tone. “You know what that means by now.”

She suddenly drew closer, bringing her black lips to his own, stopping just short as he loosed a surprised gasp. The Araxie poised there, waiting for him to reciprocate. It was quite a way to ask his permission…

Ben leaned in, feeling Mizi’s eyes on him as he met Lozka’s kiss, the fruity scent of her soap invading his head as she cradled his face in her furry palm. Her lips were so full and soft, a pulse of electricity shooting down his spine as she slipped the tapered tip of her tongue into his mouth. Everything around him seemed to melt away as the warm, wet muscle slid against his own, curling and probing as he struggled to meet it. She was conscious of his limitations, only using a paltry two or three inches, but it was still long enough that she could lick his inner cheeks and glance the roof of his mouth. The underside was as soft as silk, the barbs that lined its upper surface rough, but not unpleasantly so. It coiled around his tongue like a snake, wrestling with it, what had started as a gentle embrace taking on a more aggressive quality.

Lozka, too, had been separated from her natural social environment. He couldn’t imagine what it must be like to live with a group of people so willing to indulge your every desire, and then to suddenly be separated from them. Ben could feel the need in every doting stroke of her powerful organ, the lust in the way that it explored him, stroking and teasing. She fed him a little more of its length, subjecting him to a kiss so deep and sensual that it was enough to make him dizzy.

She finally broke off, Ben pushing his face into the silky fur of her hand, breathing hard. The alien had a far larger lung capacity than he did, but the lightheadedness felt kind of nice…

When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the Araxie was still peering down at him, her eyelids drooping. Lozka was normally so stoic, she rarely showed any emotion at all, the unexpected display of affection making his head swim. Mizi clung to him from his left, rubbing her snout against his neck, Lozka releasing her hold on him so that he could turn to look at her.

“Finally,” the Valbaran chuckled, giving Lozka a knowing smirk. “I was starting to think he’d never come around.”

Now that Ben was over the hurdle, he could scarcely remember what about the prospect of becoming more intimate with his crewmates had made him hesitate so much. This felt...good...right, like something that he was supposed to be doing.

“What happens now?” he asked, not knowing which of his companions to focus on. His flustered state seemed to amuse Mizi, perhaps she had seen this reaction before with males of her own kind, overwhelmed by the attentions of a whole flock of females.

“I know nothing of their ways,” Lozka said, having what felt like a private conversation with Mizi as he lay sandwiched between them on the mattresses.

“Me neither,” the Valabaran replied with a grin. “I guess we’ll have to learn as we go.”

Ben opened his mouth to interject, but he was silenced by Lozka, the feline pushing her face into the nape of his neck and giving him a gentle bite on the shoulder that made his brain short-circuit. There was no reason to hold back now, no reason to hesitate. He delved a hand into her soft hair, finding it just as inviting as her fur, like strands of silk were running between his fingers. She seemed to appreciate it, and he remembered her comment about his lack of claws, stroking her as she kissed and nibbled at his neck. The Araxie was going from zero to ten fast enough to give herself another case of whiplash.

He felt Mizi’s hands begin to unfasten his pressure suit beneath the padded sleeping bag, finding the zipper, and beginning to pull it down. He still had an arm wrapped around her, and he held her close, daring to cop another feel of her ample rump. She warbled happily as she felt him squeeze, the muscle beneath her velvet fat tensing at his touch, the grip of her tail on his thigh tightening. She was surprisingly strong for someone so small.

She unzipped the suit down to his waist, pulling up his tank top and running her hand across his stomach. He was in decent shape, as mandated by his job, the little alien delighting in tracing the contours of his muscles with her dull claws.

“You’re so smooth,” she muttered, glancing up at him for a moment before turning her attention back to his body. “Almost feels like waxed scales...”

Lozka let up her kissing, her silky cheek brushing against Ben’s as she watched the Valbaran continue to undress him. Mizi pulled back the sleeping bag as she went, exposing more of him to the cold air, but he felt so feverishly warm that it hardly mattered now.

She reached his crotch, leaning on his stomach as she hooked her fingers around his waistband, pulling his shorts down. His member caught on the elastic for a moment, then bounced free, standing erect an inch from her face. Her feathers erupted in another display of pink and yellow, the little alien pausing to glance back at Lozka with wide eyes.

“It’s a little...more than I was expecting,” she muttered, reaching out to touch her finger against the tip. His member throbbed, flexing as she watched it with a blend of arousal and apprehension. Somehow, Ben doubted that Lozka would feel the same way.

“There’s only one shaft,” she continued, making him shiver as she traced one of the bulging veins with a scaly digit. “Where’s the seminal groove? It’s so...firm, and it’s covered in skin.”

“Should it...not be?” Ben asked, confused by her observations.

“The Valbaran...reproductive organ is very different,” she explained, Ben flinching as he felt her cup his balls in her cool palm. “What’s this?”

“C-careful,” he grumbled, “those are sensitive.”

“Does it feel good?” she asked, glancing up at him.

“Yeah, if you’re gentle,” he replied.

She was practically lying on his stomach now, her snout hovering above his erection as she examined it. Their difference in stature was so great, would they even be able to fit together?

She gripped his shaft in her hand, only just able to get fingers around its girth, seeming to enjoy the way that it pulsed in her grasp.

“It’s so hot,” she cooed, the idea sending a flush of pink through her headdress. “I can feel it beating like a heart. Fuck...”

“You should stroke it,” Lozka suggested, resting her hand on Ben’s bare chest as she watched. He could feel its warmth, her claws pricking his skin in a way that wasn’t entirely unpleasant. Could it be that his anatomy was more familiar to Lozka than it was to Mizi? She was a fellow mammal, after all.

Mizi gripped it tighter, sliding her hand from the base to the tip, Ben loosing a gasp that only encouraged her. Her fine scales glided against his skin like she was wearing satin gloves, pleasantly cool when contrasted with his burning heat, the sensation making him raise his hips from the mattress reflexively. Mizi was so light that he had no trouble lifting her in the process, the Valbaran’s feathers flashing yellow in alarm, her tail squeezing his thigh for purchase.

“He likes that,” she chuckled.

“Here,” Ben muttered, reaching down past Mizi’s feathers and pulling back his foreskin. She examined it for a moment, the reptile glancing his exposed glans with her fingers, a jolt of pleasure rocking him.

“This looks more familiar,” she chuckled. “It was just covered up.”

Ben could tell that she wasn’t really sure what to do next. His organ seemed to be very different from what she had imagined, the alien letting it throb in her hand as she played her eyes up and down its length covetously. It was a little flattering, she was in awe of the thing, her pink tongue flashing as she wet her scaly lips. She brought them to its tip, pressing them against it experimentally, giving him a gentle peck. When he didn’t object, she extended her tongue, a sensation like wet silk enveloping his glans as she began to paint it with her saliva. The organ was relatively thin, but it was long and agile, the tip ending in a tapered point. Her slow, doting strokes were maddening, the Valbaran subjecting him to teasing glances and flurries that sent pleasant shivers crawling up his spine.

“T-the skin is sensitive too,” he advised. His toes curled as she began to move lower, keeping his glans cradled in her hand, stroking it gently with her thumb. It felt like she was trying to map every inch of his member, tracing every contour with her damp muscle, leaving a sheen of warm drool in her wake.

Lozka was watching the whole time, observing quietly, living up to the title of Silent Huntress as always. Every so often, those green eyes would meet his own, her piercing gaze filling his stomach with butterflies. She was just so...cool. It made him feel strange, but in a good way. He was still in a state of mild shock, the reality of his situation hadn’t quite caught up with him yet.

There was a strange new sensation that Ben didn’t recognize, making him lurch, and he craned his neck to see what Mizi was doing. The prehensile sheaths on her forearms that usually concealed her plumage were open, the alien using the delicate, soft feathers to tickle him. She brushed them gently against his shaft, Ben gritting his teeth against the pleasure. It felt like she was stroking him with a feather duster, the fine strands running up and down his length, setting his nerves alight as they brushed his glans.

“Do you like that?” Mizi chuckled, turning to peer back at him with a smile on her face. “You’re all twitchy.”

“Yeah,” he murmured, “that feels...great...”

Mizi began to open her jaws, a pang of apprehension washing over him. Her mouth was full of tiny, pointed teeth, her people didn’t seem especially suited to oral sex. Rather than protest, he just went with the flow, trusting her not to hurt him. She took his member into her mouth, his glans brushing against her palate, the smooth flesh textured with ribs that made him flinch as they slid against his tender head. Because of the shape of her snout, she couldn’t close her lips in order to apply suction, she could only swirl her tongue around his shaft as she held it in her jaws. She was careful to keep her sharp teeth clear, Ben starting to relax as the waves of euphoria washed over him.

The surprise was wearing off, a fog of arousal falling over him. Mizi was kneeling on the mattress beside him now, resting her weight on his belly, her butt facing him. Growing braver, he reached down and sank his hand into the meat of her ass again, taking a generous handful through the stretchy material of her shorts. It was like a perfect peach, springing back to its original shape whenever he let up, Mizi murmuring around his member.

He got his fingers around her waistband, attempting to tug the clinging garment down, Mizi moving her tail to help him along. Its base was as round and as thick as her thighs, lined with that same layer of inviting fat, the appendage sliding out of the cutout in her shorts as he watched. Ben tugged them down about halfway, relishing the way that the elastic pressed into her yielding cheeks, creating a deep indent. After admiring it for a moment, he pulled them down around her thighs.

The shorts had left nothing to the imagination, but the sight of her bare butt still made his mouth water, her rear covered in the same olive-green scales that coated the rest of her body. They were so smooth that it felt like she was still wearing some kind of latex catsuit, her cheeks reflecting the light like polished stone, Ben drinking in the sight of her supple flesh bulging between his fingers. The tiny mosaic was so fine that he couldn’t distinguish the individual scales by touch, it just felt like one glossy, uninterrupted surface to him.

He slipped his fingers between her thighs, feeling them clench around his hand, the iron muscles that lurked beneath the surface sandwiching him in what felt like two layers of memory foam. He found wetness, heat, his fingertips brushing against something decidedly fleshy. Mizi paused her licking, glancing over her shoulder at him, the glow from the cab filtered through her pink feathers. She didn’t ask him to stop, and so he continued, sliding his digits between what felt like a pair of scaly lips. He couldn’t see what he was doing, so he had to navigate by touch, Mizi warbling contentedly as he explored what must be her loins. Her velvet flesh was soaked with her juices, wetting his digits as he probed, the muscles of her alien orifice trapping him with a surprisingly strong grip as he slipped the tip of his finger inside her.

“Nice to know that you’re as curious about me as I am about you,” she gasped, her labored breathing cutting off sharply as he pushed a little deeper. Her feathers started to go haywire again, flashing random colors and patterns like a broken LCD screen, her snout brushing against his shaft as she doubled over.

God, she was tight. He could barely get one finger inside her, what felt like a slimy sleeve of muscle undulating around it, stroking it in waves. What did she even have down there? Was it a vagina? A cloaca? Something completely alien? He had no idea what to expect, but its satin texture and the way that it was drawing on his finger like an eager mouth made him want to take things further.

“What does she feel like?” Lozka asked, her husky voice snapping him out of his fugue. He almost couldn’t bring himself to reply, his face burning. He had never had an audience before, he’d never been with two people at once. This might be completely normal to them, but being asked such a thing made him want to melt into a puddle.

“Like a Chinese finger trap,” he joked in a misguided attempt to diffuse the tension. Lozka had no idea what he was referencing, of course, so he tried to think up something a little more descriptive. “She’s...hot...tight. I can feel her body...pulling on me.”

Mizi’s tail coiled around his forearm, as strong as an anaconda, preventing him from pulling out as her spasming passage swallowed him up to the knuckle. He felt her muscles seize, the alien arching her spine, pushing back against him in an attempt to take him deeper. She trilled like a tropical bird, her thighs starting to tremble, stroking his shaft with one hand to keep him on edge as she draped herself across his abdomen.

He began to move his fingers inside her, feeling her twitch and shiver, her tight passage gripping him with a desperate vigor. He could sense her need in the way that her muscles rippled around his finger, her fluids leaking down his hand as her thighs flexed around it.

Ben wanted to do more for her, his desire overcoming him as he propped himself up, Lozka watching him curiously.

“Can I have my hand back?” he asked, Mizi uncoiling her tail from around his forearm as she peered over her shoulder at him sheepishly. Her insides resisted him as he withdrew his finger, sucking on him, her fluids coating it in a slippery sheen. She slid off his belly as he reached over Lozka’s prone body, pulling down one of the padded benches that were pressed flush against the hull of the troop bay with a clunk. Before Mizi could even react, he scooped her light frame up in his arms, her feathers flaring yellow as he deposited her atop it. She sat there with her thighs parted, her long tail trailing between them as it draped off the edge of the bench, her clawed feet dangling just off the deck due to her small stature. It wasn’t especially suited to her kind, she usually sat with her tail pointing out behind her, but there was room enough for her to recline so that she was almost lying down.

He knelt in front of the bench, Mizi looking down at him with her pink feathers standing erect, her little chest rising and falling rapidly as he drew closer. The color of the scales on her underside was a light beige, contrasting with her usual green. The coloration extended down her torso, beneath her tail, and between her inner thighs. He planted his hands to either side of her, burying his face in the nape of her neck. She trilled contentedly, reaching up to delve her fingers into his hair as he planted sucking kisses on her long, flexible throat. He could feel the details of her fine scales beneath his tongue as he mouthed, giving her gentle bites that made her arch her spine. She tasted neutral, like skin, her wet leather scent filling his lungs. The alien seemed to enjoy the sensation, rolling her hips as he crawled his lips down towards her chest, pushing out her bust in invitation when he reached her tube top.

The garment was made from the same material as her shorts, the insubstantial fabric giving away the outline of her chest. She raised her arms above her head hurriedly, not wanting to waste a second as Ben lifted it off her, her boobs bouncing subtly as he freed them from their support. Despite her stature, they were still comparable in size to those of an athletic human woman. They were close to the volume of a softball, pert and firm, wobbling gently with the rapid rise and fall of her chest. Their flawless teardrop shape made them look heavier than they really were, as though those of a far more endowed woman had been scaled down to fit her. They were green on the outside, fading to beige towards the middle, a pair of pink nipples contrasting with her scales.

“And you made fun of me for having nipples,” he muttered, reaching up to cup one of her breasts. It was a perfect handful, just large enough to fill his palm, flesh like melting butter deforming in his grasp as he gave it a tentative squeeze. Mizi cooed, her thighs starting to rub together, her eyelids fluttering as he delved his fingers into her supple fat. The sensitive breast tissue that gave them their wonderful pertness provided more resistance as he dug deeper, Mizi gasping at his touch, her clawed toes curling. He caught her nipple between his thumb and forefinger, pinching it gently, her grip on his hair tightening.

What a joy it was to watch her little body twist and flex as he teased her. As soft and as voluptuous as her figure was, all of her fat seemed to be concentrated around her rump and thighs. Her stomach was flat and toned, the dim light to their left casting dark shadows that accentuated her sculpted six-pack, mesmerizing him as the muscles flexed beneath her shining hide. Her scales seemed to attract moisture like a magnet, beads of it clinging to her like morning dew to a leaf, its presence making her slightly slippery. It looked so much like sweat, but it had no taste, it was just water.

He realized that she had a navel, too, another feature that seemed out of place on a reptile. It would be a challenge to classify her based on Earth animal groups.

He took her other breast in his hand, lifting it towards his mouth. A shudder rolled through her body as his tongue raked across her scales, circling her hard nipple, her legs beginning to shake as he sucked it between his lips. He tormented her with quick flurries and glances, drawing on it, every lick making her feathery headdress erupt in a display of random colors. He kept up his massage on her other breast the whole while, kneading it like a ball of dough.

He felt warm breath blow his hair, and he pulled away, turning his head to see that Lozka was kneeling behind him. How could someone so damned large be so quiet? It didn’t seem like she wanted to participate yet, she was just watching, resting a heavy hand on his shoulder in encouragement. Mizi glanced between the two of them, her eyes darting above his head as she shared a smile with the Araxie, Ben feeling her looming over him. Why did having her watch make him feel so...exposed? He wanted to use words like embarrassed or vulnerable to describe the way that he felt, but those all had negative connotations, and this feeling was making him so aroused that he couldn’t think straight.

As loathe as he was to leave Mizi’s bosom behind, he eventually relinquished his hold, crawling his lips down her torso. She kept one hand nestled in his hair, propping herself up on her elbow as she watched him roam lower. The beige scales seemed more sensitive than the green ones, could it be that they were thinner?

Her abs rolled and shifted beneath his lips, Ben reaching behind her back, running his fingers down the indent of her spine. She never stopped moving, wriggling and shifting on the bench, her feathers flashing with every exploratory stroke of his tongue. He followed the curve of her narrow waist with his hand, giving her rump a squeeze, Mizi warbling happily as he reached her belly. As taut as her abs were, there was a subtle softness to her stomach, her tail batting against the deck as he gave it a squeeze. Her loins were covered up by her shorts, still halfway down her thighs, the elastic cutting into them to create beautiful dimples.

Ben took a moment to admire the way that her butt spread out beneath her on the bench, making her flared hips look even wider, listening to her high-pitched panting as she anticipated his touch. He pulled down her shorts and tossed them aside, running his hands up the inside of her thighs, Mizi rolling her head back as she inhaled sharply. The beige scales were even smoother than the green ones, as soft as skin, his fingertips sinking up to the first joint in her cushiony fat.

Between them were two puffy lips, swollen with arousal, the fluid that coated them making them shine in the light from the cab. They were covered in the same beige scales, the blood that was rushing to her loins giving them somewhat of a pink hue, like a blushing cheek. They concealed a small sliver of rosy flesh, more of her juices leaking from it to drip down onto her tail. It was at once familiar and alien. There was no clitoral hood that he could see, but the sight of her delicate folds made his breath catch in his throat. They looked like the petals of a rose that someone had fashioned from pink silk. He was somewhat relieved to see a little bud an inch further down, meaning that she was configured the same way as a human.

Lozka’s cheek brushed against his own as she leaned over his shoulder, admiring the sight, her cold nose brushing his neck as she paused to nuzzle. He lurched as he felt one of her large, furry hands slide down his torso, her claws glancing his skin. Those massive, powerful fingers closed around his still rigid erection, burying it entirely in a prison of wet velvet. The sweat and moisture that always dampened her silky coat made her touch wonderfully slippery, the sensation of those delicate hairs brushing against his glans driving an involuntary moan from his lips.

“W-what are you doing?” he murmured, glancing up to see that Mizi was watching them with a sordid smile. The Araxie gave him a gentle squeeze, his hips pushing into her warm, wet fist reflexively.

“Show me your passion,” she whispered in his ear, her sultry voice making his knees weak. “I want to see how humans please their mates.”

He doubled over as she began to stroke him slowly, her furry digits sliding up and down his shaft, her pace maddeningly slow. Pulses of pleasure coursed through him, something about the measured, deliberate strokes of her hand enrapturing him. The tip of Mizi’s tail rose up to press beneath his chin, lifting his head so that she could drink in his red cheeks and his pained expression, the Valbaran wetting her lips in anticipation. He knew what they expected, leaning in and pressing his lips against her belly, her abdominal muscles tensing. She began to writhe again as he peppered her lower body with kisses, skirting her loins, his burning cheeks brushing against her glass-smooth thighs. She took handfuls of his hair again, seeming to enjoy its texture, Lozka keeping up her encouraging stroking all the while.

He mouthed and licked at Mizi’s inner thighs, roaming ever closer to her swollen sex, a steady stream of her juices leaking down onto her tail. Finally, the temptation became too much for him, his heart quickening as his lips neared her glistening slit.

Unable to hold back any longer, he dragged his tongue between her puffy labia, her juices making her burning vulva wet and slippery. She tasted sour, tangy, but it was an oddly alluring flavor. Her smooth mound was small enough that he could encompass it entirely, drawing on it gently as he raked her loins with his roving organ, exploring her every delicate crease and fold. Her spine arched again, her pillowy thighs pressing against his cheeks, Lozka giving him a squeeze as though to reward him for his efforts.

Mizi’s thighs tensed around his face as he pushed deeper, tracing every fold with the tip of his tongue, her warm juices leaking down his chin. He drew softly on her puffy lips, their surface so invitingly smooth, her excitement making them slippery. The warmth that she radiated was so stark against the frigid air, she was practically steaming. He paused for a moment to admire the pink flush of her mound, parting her labia with his fingers to expose more of the wet flesh within, Mizi watching him with her violet eyes as her feathers went haywire. Her rosy slit was much smaller than what he was used to, her twitching opening so narrow that it made him surprised that he had even managed to get one finger inside of her. Were they going to fit together if they took things further? The only way to find out was to try.

“Are you just going to admire it?” Mizi chuckled, giving Ben’s hair a gentle tug. He flinched as Lozka gave him another squeeze, a throb of pleasure encouraging him to resume his licking.

Her vulva was smaller than the flat of his tongue, and he was able to encompass it entirely when he dragged it between her soft lips, his saliva blending with her sour juices. He slid his hands up the exterior of her round thighs, taking handfuls of her butt, her muscles tensing beneath his fingers as he dug them into her smooth scales. Her six-pack flexed with every glance and kiss, Ben unable to take his eyes off it, beads of moisture sliding down the channels that they carved into her skin like droplets of sweat.

He wasn’t sure if it was because of his desire for Mizi, or if Lozka’s slow stroking had something to do with it, but he was putting his all into pleasing her. Their lips met in sordid kisses between his doting licks, Ben drawing shapes on her soaking vulva with the tip of his tongue, alternating between teasing flurries and satisfying strokes that made the diminutive alien warble with delight. Every so often, he moved to her thighs and belly, planting sucking kisses, rubbing his red cheeks against her cool scales as his need for her became ever more urgent.

Lozka seemed pleased with his performance, her silky, wet fur sliding against his shaft as she pumped her hand in his lap. Her velvet coat was the most luxurious thing that he had ever felt, it was like she was wearing a velvet glove, the feline teasing his glans with the fleshy pad on her thumb between strokes. Her thick fingers formed ridges that added another layer of sensation, her sweat coating his pulsing member in a damp sheen.

Mizi doubled over as he pushed the tip of his tongue inside her, feeling her satin walls close around it, her abs bulging from beneath her scales as they tensed up. Her small fingers tugged at his hair as she exhaled a low whine, his organ parting her walls as he probed deeper.

The flesh that lined her narrow passage was so pillowy and slimy, writhing ceaselessly, its violent contractions pulling on his tongue as if to draw it further inside her. The muscles beyond her sodden flesh rolled over his organ in waves, kneading him, their rhythm growing more ruthless as her excitement mounted.

When he drew back to take a breath, his lips linked to Mizi’s flushed loins by a thick strand of her fluids, Lozka caught his cheeks in her hand. She angled his face up, Ben looking directly above him as she leaned closer, her green eyes flashing in the relative darkness. His heart fluttered as those silky fingers slid down to his throat, holding him still with a gentle pressure as she embraced him, trapping him in an upside-down kiss. That long tongue pushed its way into his mouth, the Araxie holding less of it back this time. It was a little alarming at first, it just kept coming and coming, filling his cheeks. Her shiny, black lips met his own, and her tongue began to move. Its tapered tip stroked the roof of his mouth, drawing shapes on his inner cheeks, teasing the back of his throat. It coiled around as though it had a life of its own, its slimy, smooth texture making his head spin. Nobody had ever kissed him like this before, it was so...unreserved, the aggression tempered by a palpable gentleness that threatened to melt him into a puddle.

Ben found himself leaning back against her furry body as his strength left him, euphoria clouding his mind as her deep, intimate kiss dragged on. She kept up her stroking all the while, every pump of her fist bringing him closer and closer to the edge. He was going to pop in her hand at this rate, and he feared that he might just pass out from the sheer bliss of it.

She finally drew back, giving him a chance to catch his breath, his vision coming back into focus as he gazed up into her emerald eyes. Her hand slowed, easing off a little, as though she could sense that he was close. What was it that she had said about being able to smell pheromones, being able to hear his heartbeat? He couldn’t remember…

“I can taste her on your breath,” the Araxie said, licking her black lips. “It reminds me of the sour fruit that grows on the creeper vines in spring.”

“Y-yeah,” he mumbled, the warmth of her hand leaving his throat. She paused to suck one of his ears into her mouth, Ben feeling the soft prick of her sharp teeth as she nibbled on it.

Lozka placed her hand on the back of his head, easing him back down between Mizi’s thighs, Ben lifting them over his shoulders as he picked up where he had left off. He held nothing back, all sense of modesty and reservation thrown to the wind as he lapped at her dripping sex, her thick tail coiling around his waist possessively as she thrust her hips against his mouth. She was grinding on him now, seeking out more stimulation, her abs tensing beautifully with every roll of her hips.

“Your lips are so soft,” she trilled, her voice starting to crack as the pleasure got the better of her. “Call me insubordinate...but don’t you dare stop, Commander...”

Ben pressed a finger against her winking opening, Mizi holding her breath in anticipation, loosing a contented sigh as he pushed it inside her. Despite how slippery and wet she was, there was still considerable resistance, her muscles clamping down on him as he pushed past the second joint. He began to slide his finger in and out of her, finding a teasing pace, her loins creating a vacuum as they sucked on him. He kept up his licking at the same time, peppering her belly and thighs with affectionate kisses.

The decadent sensation of her silken walls gliding against his skin made his member flex in Lozka’s hand, his mind racing as he considered what it might feel like to have those velvet muscles wrapped around his cock. He found himself silently praying that they’d be able to fit together...

“D-deeper,” Mizi gasped, her soft ass rising from the bench as she desperately tried to fuck his finger. “Right at the back, you’ll f-feel a little nub of flesh. I want you to r-rub it...”

“Is that like...your clitoris?” he asked, pausing his licking for a moment as he glanced up at her. She was kneading one of her breasts in her three-fingered hand, pulses of rainbow colors passing through her headdress.

“I’d tell you if I knew what that meant!” she giggled, pushing his head back down.

Ben buried his finger up to the knuckle inside her, smirking at her as she arched her spine, her eyes staring vacantly at the ceiling as a wave of pleasure rocked her. After a moment of probing, he found what she had described. There was a small bud of flesh in the very reaches of her tunnel, dangling there like an uvula. As soon as the tip of his finger brushed it, her muscles seized around his digit, gripping him like an angry fist. Her entire body seemed to tense, her glistening abs bulging from beneath her scaly stomach, her thighs gripping his head with renewed urgency. If it was the equivalent of a clitoris or not, it was incredibly sensitive.

He pressed it against the roof of her passage, rubbing it gently, her tail tightening around his waist to the point that it was almost painful as she began to writhe on the bench. Her muscles were practically vibrating around his digit, massaging him through the slimy walls of her passage, her pert breasts bouncing as she bucked against his hand. The feathers on her head and arms were fluttering and pulsing with color, like her whole body was short-circuiting.

Lozka released her grip on his member now, leaning over him, reaching down to hook her hand behind Mizi’s head. Their difference in stature was such that the reptile’s skull barely filled her palm. She lifted her upright, the Valbaran’s eyes widening in surprise, her headdress taking on a more solid yellow. Ben glanced up over Mizi’s sodden mound, watching in awe as Lozka’s prehensile tongue reached out towards her crewmate, the winding organ glistening in the dim light of the cab.

Mizi parted her lips, her feathers turning a deep shade of pink as she accepted it, reaching up to run her fingers through the silky fur on Lozka’s cheeks. The Valbarans might not be able to kiss as a human would, but the Araxie’s tongue was long enough to reach deep into her elongated mouth, Ben glimpsing flashes of rosy flesh as their mismatched tongues entwined above his head. Unless the reptiles had some method of kissing that he couldn’t even imagine, this might be an entirely new sensation to her.

He felt her reaction in the way that her loins sealed around his finger, Ben sensing that she was on the brink. Mizi inhaled sharp gasps whenever Lozka gave her room to breathe, the tangible desire in her high-pitched voice making Ben’s member throb in the cool air, a droplet of their blended saliva falling in his hair as he began to move his finger more rapidly.

Lozka broke off with a wet smack as Mizi’s spine arched, her thighs snapping shut around Ben’s hand as the first wracking wave of her climax tore through her. She fell back to the bench, her sharp little teeth bared, her eyes snapping shut as she squirmed on the padding. Her grasp of English seemed to escape her, the alien reverting to a language of warbles and trills that made her sound like a tropical bird, no doubt uttering a string of praises and curses. Her firm breasts bounced as her hips rose into the air, the muscles in her flat tummy flexing and shifting beneath her smooth scales, the moisture that coated them glittering as it caught the light. Every new pulse of pleasure made her shudder, Ben feeling her insides clench in a relentless tempo, bearing down on him to the point that her slippery flesh felt like a second skin.

She seemed to exhaust herself, slowly coming down from her high as her beleaguered muscles started to relax, her body seeming to deflate like a balloon. She lay panting on the bench, Ben withdrawing his finger along with a fresh flood of juices that it had been plugging inside her, a sagging strand dangling from his digit. Her tail uncoiled from around his waist to lie limp on the deck, the occasional aftershock making her tremble. The little creature was completely out of stamina.

Just as he was about to ask her if she was okay, she began to giggle, waves of pink and mint-green flushing through her plumage.

“What’s that human proverb?” she asked, stretching out on the bench like a cat. “Good things come to those who wait?”

Ben leaned back against Lozka’s furry torso, his head brushing against the leather sling that contained her bosom. She wrapped her arms around his chest, tugging him a little closer, leaning against the hull behind them. Her thighs rose up to either side of him like the armrests of a velvet couch, Ben running his hands across them, feeling the steely muscle beneath. He was still hard and wanting, a bead of pre welling at the tip of his member as it throbbed in the cold air. He longed for the warmth of Lozka’s gentle hand, but all she seemed to want to do was hold him there.

Mizi’s limp tail sprang back to life, winding its way across the mattress towards him like a stalking cobra. It found his leg, sliding up his thigh and beginning to coil around his erection. Her smooth scales slid against his skin, the underlying muscles beneath the chubby layer of fat flowing like liquid as they encompassed him. He let slip a gasp as the appendage tightened, applying a firm but pleasant pressure that made him swell in her grasp.

She lifted her head, peering down at him with a mischievous smile on her face, the solid pink hue of her plumage informing him that she had regained control of her faculties. She slid down off the bench, taking a few steps closer so that she could pile more of its length around his shaft, locking her legs as she stood in front of him. One of her hands slid down between her thighs, rubbing slowly, the other starting to knead one of her breasts as her eyes played across his nude body.

She began to move her tail, her chubby coils flexing and shifting, spiraling around his length. Her burnished scales rubbed against his skin as the long appendage slithered, lubricated by the moisture that always clung to her. She had such fine control over it, her muscles creating rolling waves as they flexed.

“Does that feel good?” she asked, Ben wincing as she gave him another squeeze. It was such an odd, novel sensation.

“Yeah,” he muttered, watching the appendage pulsate around his member.

“You sound surprised,” she cooed, smirking as he leaned back into Lozka’s embrace. The feline was merely watching again, holding him still as her companion worked her magic, her chin brushing against his hair.

“I just...wasn’t expecting this,” he replied, his eyelids beginning to droop as she massaged him. She lifted the coils, letting them fall back down into his lap, alternating the pressure of her squeezing. Her fat was so incredibly cushiony, just as soft as her thighs, his member sinking into it when she tightened her grip. It was a strange feeling, being aroused by a tail of all things, but that was what seemed to be happening. Every time those delicate scales brushed against his glans, he bucked into her coils, Mizi bearing down on him like a boa constrictor.

“Are you ready?” she asked, flashing him a sordid smile.

“F-for what?” he stammered, flinching as her fat tail uncoiled from around his shaft.

“You didn’t think that we were stopping there, did you?” she chuckled as she took a step closer. She planted her feet to either side of his hips, Lozka opening her legs a little more to give her room, the Valbaran standing over his erection. She reached down to part her scaly labia, a bead of her excitement leaking down her inner thigh in anticipation.

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” he asked, his cock bobbing conspicuously as he eyed her dripping vulva. “Will...it fit?”

“I’m not one to shy away from a challenge,” she purred, placing a hand on Lozka’s thigh to steady herself as she crouched over him. She paused, glancing up at her feline crewmate. “Unless you’re tired of waiting, sister?”

“Have your fill of him,” the Araxie rumbled, Ben’s heart beating faster and faster as Mizi lowered herself down. She crouched over him, a position that would have been uncomfortable and difficult to maintain for a human woman, but it seemed to be a far more relaxed stance for her kind. One of her small hands reached down to grip his member, the rise and fall of her chest quickening as she sized it up.

“If it doesn’t fit, you’ll just have to finish inside Lozka instead,” she said with a nonchalant shrug. Before he could ask if she was being serious, she pulled back his foreskin, pressing his tender glans against the burning flesh of her vulva. They shuddered in unison as she rubbed it between her flushed lips, the damp scales caressing him, wetting him with her slippery fluids as much as possible.

She crouched lower, her long tail held out behind her for balance, holding his shaft between her two fingers as she pressed him into her opening. It felt like he was trying to put on a condom that was several sizes too small, a tight ring of muscle blocking his progress, Mizi shifting her weight as she attempted to take him deeper. There was a popping sensation as the head of his cock slipped into her, that ring of muscle sealing around it tightly, the most sensitive part of his anatomy suddenly buried in what felt like slimy satin. He grunted like he had been punched in the gut, calling upon all of his willpower to save from bucking into her for fear of hurting her. Mizi was similarly affected, her thighs starting to shake as her head drooped, a burst of random colors shooting through her headdress.

She wet her lips lasciviously as she took another inch, then another, pausing at the middle of his shaft where it was thickest. Tight didn’t do her justice. He was acutely aware of every undulating, twitching muscle that was wringing him from beyond the silken barrier of her walls, his every nerve seeming to light up as her insides raked them. The pressure was so intense, her loins sucking on him like a mouth, sealing around him completely.

“F-fuck,” she warbled, planting a second hand on Lozka’s thigh to steady herself. “I’m so...full...”

“Are you alright?” Ben asked, the pulses of pleasure that were flowing up through his body making him feel drunk.

“Better than alright,” she sighed, baring her teeth as she slid a little lower. Once she was past the thickest part, she dropped herself down in one fluid motion, swallowing him all the way to the hilt. They groaned in unison, Ben feeling the muscles in her depths resist him as his girth stretched her out, Mizi’s tongue lolling from her mouth as she doubled over. She brought her hands to his belly, leaning her insubstantial weight on him as she straddled him, her splayed thighs gripping his hips tightly. She shivered silently as she grew accustomed to having him inside her, her feathers going crazy, the incessant twitching and squeezing of her passage making Ben grimace. He could feel the little nub of flesh in her reaches, his glans was pressing it up against the roof of her tunnel, the alien organ throbbing as though engorged with blood.

“Son of a bitch,” she moaned, exhaling a long, shuddering sigh.

“Where did you hear that one?” Ben chuckled, amused by the odd exclamation.

“D-don’t laugh!” she whined, Ben feeling her thighs grip him more tightly. “Don’t even move a muscle...”

“Are you okay?” he asked.

“Stop asking me that,” she laughed, shivering again as she broke her own rule. “It’s...almost too big, almost. I just gotta...get used to this feeling...”

“Is he so much larger than your males?” Lozka inquired, her arms still wrapped around Ben’s chest as he leaned back against her torso. She was like a giant, living recliner.

“Oh yeah,” Mizi muttered with a nervous giggle.

“I’m pretty average for a human,” he muttered apologetically.

“We should have done this days ago,” Mizi sighed, starting to gently rock her hips back and forth. Even subtle movements made them both writhe, she was so tight that they could feel every flex and tremor that passed through their partner, as though their nervous systems had been patched together. “We’ll have to make up for lost time.”

Ben reached up and gripped her hip, her waist so narrow that he could stroke her abs with his thumb as she gyrated. She wasn’t rising and falling on his shaft, she was just stirring it around inside her, driving it into her sensitive walls as if she was trying to scratch some maddening itch. He thought it best to let her set the pace, she knew her own limitations.

“God, how are you this strong?” Ben grumbled as he brought another hand to her hips. Her insides were stroking him with such force, rolling from the base to the tip in a pitiless milking motion.

“Just because I’m smaller than you doesn’t mean that I’m weaker,” she trilled, her scaly lips curling into a smile as she rode him into the mattress below. She began to make lazy figures of eight with her hips, teasing him with jarring thrusts, her loins seeming to swirl around his buried member. He could see that she was more comfortable now, her prior reservations forgotten as she upped her pace.

Ben’s eyes lingered on her bouncing breasts, their paradoxical fullness making them wobble like jello with every thrust. His gaze wandered down to her shifting abs as she danced in the dim light of the monitors, her torso twisting and flexing, the shadows picking out her muscles. He couldn’t look away, the droplets of moisture that coated her polished scales glittering like diamonds as she moved, her colorful feathers bobbing in time with her movements. He slid a hand up her torso, feeling that firm six-pack flex beneath his palm, the wetness of her fine scales making her delightfully slippery. He reached up to cup one of her boobs, feeling her loins clench, an oddly musical warble slipping past her lips. She brought her hand to his, encouraging him to be rougher, Ben feeling her supple fat yield to his fingers as though he were shaping a ball of wet clay.

“I’m not as fragile as you think,” she gasped, her violet eyes opening to meet his gaze. “You’re always watching out for me, always so concerned that I’m too cold, or that I’ll get blown away in the wind like a fallen leaf. It makes me want to tear off your suit with my teeth,” she purred, punctuating her statement with a percussive tilt of her hips that made him groan.

She leaned forward as she struggled to reach his face, Lozka propping Ben up to help her along, releasing him from her furry arms so that Mizi could run her clawed hands across his chest. The little alien nuzzled his red cheek affectionately, her pointed tongue slipping out to taste the sweat on his skin, her snout brushing against his nose as she attempted to kiss him. Her scaly lips met his own, Ben finding them pleasantly smooth and puffy, her thin tongue darting into his mouth. They remained locked together for a few moments, Mizi doing her best to mimic a passionate embrace, Ben’s heart leaping as he responded in kind. Their anatomy was completely unsuited to this, but the fact that she was trying anyway made him melt into her embrace.

“Now isn’t the time to treat me like a fragile little thing,” she whispered as she broke off, her lips brushing his ear. “I want to be sore when we’re finished.”

Ben gripped her waist in his hands, so narrow that his thumbs could almost meet across her belly, lifting her off the deck. She was so light, so easy to maneuver. Her feathers flushed a surprised shade of yellow as he rolled her onto her back, keeping himself inside her as he lay her between Lozka’s thighs, leaning her back against the Araxie’s furry torso. She hooked her legs and her scaly tail around his waist, her arms draping around his neck, Ben kneeling on the mattress in front of her. Lozka reclined a little more to make her companion more comfortable, Ben sharing a glance with her as Mizi squirmed between them.

“That’s more like it,” the Valbaran cooed, her lashes fluttering as he gave her a gentle thrust. He started off tentatively, trying to gauge how much pressure he could apply without hurting her, Mizi soon growing frustrated. She crossed her legs behind his butt, combining them with her tail to pull him into her, encouraging him to go harder and faster.

This new angle let him penetrate even deeper, his partner shuddering every time he bottomed out inside her, squashing her equivalent of a clitoris against the roof of her tunnel. They quickly found a pace that suited them both, Ben driving Mizi’s twitching frame into Lozka’s silky abdomen. The feline’s thighs rose up to either side of the pair like velvet walls, her tail trailing behind them, Ben’s shoulders brushing against her damp coat as he moved. Why she was content to simply assist, he wasn’t sure, but there was an almost nurturing look in her eyes as she watched them rut in her lap.

Mizi pushed up to meet his downward thrusts, their hips slapping together with an audible clap, every impact making her pert breasts bounce. Ben couldn’t resist running his hands across her smooth scales, feeling her muscles shift beneath them, the moisture that clung to them making them slide against his skin. She did the same, her three-fingered hands roaming across his chest, reaching up to delve into his hair as their pace grew ever more frantic. She rubbed her snout against his cheek affectionately as he leaned over to kiss her slender neck, giving her gentle bites that made her feathers go crazy. He crawled his lips up to her cheek, giving her a teasing peck, her giggling petering out into a lusty moan as he delivered another thrust.

He could feel her pleasure mounting along with his own in the way that her loins gripped him ever more vigorously, struggling against him when he drew back, her spasms easing him deeper when he pushed into her reaches. They were feeding into each other now, their lovemaking growing ever less measured as it dragged on. What had started out as a steady rhythm was becoming erratic and desperate. Ben was burning up, the frigid cold forgotten as his sweat dripped down onto Mizi’s green scales.

“I don’t think I can keep this up much longer,” he mumbled, gritting his teeth as his glans slammed into her depths.

“I’m surprised you’ve lasted this long,” Mizi giggled drunkenly, her feathers fluttering as his member flexed inside her. “You humans may be big and slow, but you have so much stamina...” She cupped his red cheeks in her hands, giving him another loving nuzzle. He slowed his rutting for a few moments, pressing his forehead against hers, the two of them panting in tandem. “Finish me off,” she whispered.

Ben resumed his rapid thrusting, holding nothing back as he fucked her into Lozka’s silky coat, her adorable trilling and warbling goading him on. He wanted so desperately to kiss her, but they were too mismatched, so he contented himself with mouthing at her throat instead. She rolled her head back to make it easier for him, her colorful feathers brushing against Lozka’s chest.

It didn’t take more than a few pumps until he felt his climax welling, an irresistible pressure rising inside him, an all too familiar urgency overriding his faculties. His hips began to grind deeper, driving his shaft into her quivering reaches, the silken flesh of her rippling walls massaging him eagerly. Their bodies seemed to be communicating on a purely subconscious level, speaking in a language of tremors and squeezes, of flexes and sighs.

“Mmf,” Mizi grunted, peering down between her splayed thighs as she watched him enter her. “I can feel your heat so deep inside me...”

Ben buried his face in the nape of her neck, taking in lungfuls of her wet leather scent as he felt her insides spasm violently, his next thrust driving a musical wail from her lips. Her small frame began to twitch and shiver, her thighs locking around his waist, her tail constricting him as she began to come. He wrapped his arms around her, hugging her tightly as he squashed the little nub of pulsing flesh in the depths of her loins, her orgasm tearing through her like a bolt of lightning. Her hips gyrated mechanically as she tried to take him even deeper, her eyelids fluttering with every fresh wave of ecstasy that crashed over her exhausted little body.

It was too much for Ben to stand, the incessant wringing of her pelvic floor muscles driving him over the edge, Mizi sucking in a sharp gasp through gritted teeth as what must have felt like hot lava began to pour into her. His member flexed inside her, pulsing as it pumped a thick wad of his emission into her waiting loins, flooding her narrow passage with his alien seed. Thick ropes of it splashed against her quivering walls, quickly filling her, but her muscles had such a tight grip on him that not a drop was spilled.

He gave himself over to his base urges, his rational mind enveloped by a fog of bestial lust as he fucked load after load into her tight, luxuriant tunnel. Her ongoing climax made her depths stroke and knead him in the most wonderful ways, every new throb of pleasure stronger than the last. They rode out the storm for what felt like minutes, but could only have been a few seconds, more of their strength seeming to leave them with every swell of bliss. Gradually, they came down from their high together, leaving a panting heap of skin and scales nestled between Lozka’s thighs. Hands roamed across wet bodies, tongues tasting whatever was in reach, lips leaving doting kisses. Ben was no longer able to tell where he ended, and his partner began.

When he finally regained his faculties, he and Mizi were still joined, lingering aftershocks teasing his senses as her twitching muscles stimulated him. They were lying on their sides, both of them leaning their heads against Lozka’s firm belly, her long arms and her furry tail trapping them both in a sweaty, panting cocoon.

Mizi opened her eyes, gazing at him adoringly for a moment before appearing to remember where she was, her feathers settling into shades of pink and green.

“Not too sore?” he asked, the Valbaran biting her lip.

“Just the right amount,” she cooed, pushing her head beneath his jaw as she nuzzled. She sounded tired, hazy, but satisfied. Ben began to pull out, her muscles retaining their hold on him, another jolt of pleasure rocking the pair.

“W-wait,” Mizi muttered, tugging him a little closer with her tail. “Leave it in just a little longer. It’s so warm, and...gooey.”

He couldn’t say no to that, sliding a hand down to her narrow waist, sinking his fingers into the soft meat of her rump as she pressed up tight against him. Her scales were so slippery, he couldn’t tell how much of it was the humidity, and how much of it was his own sweat. He glanced up at Lozka, the Araxie peering down at him with a smile, one of her large hands resting on his shoulder.

“Guess this is one way to stay warm,” he muttered.

When his erection finally began to recede, he pulled out of Mizi, the two of them glancing down to see a blend of their sordid fluids seep down her inner thighs in cloudy clumps. There was so much of it, and she was so small, a sagging web linking his member to her swollen lips. They were both too exhausted to worry about the mess, fatigue making Ben’s eyelids heavy.

Lozka jostled him as she reached over to grab the sleeping bag, pulling it over them, bundling her companions up between her thighs as she sat upright with her back to the hull. The troop bay was plunged into darkness as she tugged it over their heads, creating a warm pocket as they lay against her midriff. Ben felt his cheek brush against her chiseled abs, but as firm as her muscles were, she still made for an admirable pillow. Her coat was just so impossibly soft.

“Sleep now,” she insisted, her husky voice somewhat muffled by the fabric.

“But...what about you?” Ben asked, Mizi shifting her weight beneath the makeshift blanket as she got more comfortable in his embrace.

“You are both exhausted,” she replied, draping her arms around them. “There will be time for me later.”

He was in no position to argue, letting himself relax as the warm afterglow fell over him. Although he couldn’t see anything, he could hear Mizi’s deep breathing, calm and regular now. She murmured sleepily as he ran a hand down her back, tracing the dimple of her spine, the reptile wriggling to get a little closer to him.

“I got saddled with a pretty great crew,” Ben mumbled, surrendering to his euphoria.

CHAPTER 13: NEEDLE IN A HAYSTACK

Ben was awoken by the smell of cooking food, slowly opening his eyes. The light strips on the ceiling had been turned back on, and the monitors in the cab were now displaying sunlight that was being filtered through the sandstorm outside. It must be morning. Mizi was still nestled in his arms, he could feel the slow rise and fall of her chest. They were lying together on the deck now, wrapped up in the sleeping bag, but Lozka was missing.

He soon spotted the Araxie, she was heating some ration packets for their breakfast on the opposite side of the troop bay. Like Mizi, she must have observed how he had activated the flameless heaters, and she was preparing breakfast for them.

She caught his appreciative smile, and returned it, steam rising from one of the plastic pouches as its contents heated up.

“Damn, you’re really earning that Silent Huntress title,” he muttered, suppressing a yawn. “How did you manage to move without waking us?”

“The slumber of spent lovers is a deep one,” she replied, Ben’s face reddening as the memories of what they had done the night before came flooding back to him.

“What time is it?” he asked, quickly changing the subject. Lozka leaned forward to peer into the cab, reading off the numbers from one of the monitors. She had incredible eyesight, he wouldn’t have been able to see anything from where she was sitting.

“Oh-five-four-seven,” she replied.

“Nearly six AM? Cool, I’d set the alarm for six. Thanks for making breakfast, by the way,” he added as he began to wriggle out of the sleeping bag. Mizi murmured, Ben pausing as he felt her thick tail grip one of his thighs. “Guess I...worked up an appetite last night.”

“You have done the same for us many a time, Commander,” she replied.

Mizi finally awakened, a little green snout poking out of the sleeping bag at Ben’s chest level. She pushed a bit further, her pink feathers erupting as they cleared the padded fabric.

“Hi,” she warbled, giving him a giddy grin.

“Hey there,” he replied, his cheeks reddening. They were both still nude, her light frame pressed up tight against him in the confines of the bag, her smooth scales sliding against his skin as her pert breasts compressed against his chest. He resisted the urge to run his hand down the curve of her spine, to cup her springy butt again, those violet eyes drawing him in. The fire that he had felt for her the night before still smoldered, and it was a challenge to put work before pleasure.

Ben had expected some level of awkwardness the morning following such a spontaneous encounter, he still didn’t fully understand what had happened, nor precisely when the line between comrades and lovers had been crossed. It seemed that it had been obvious to everyone but him. Yet, there was no such awkwardness. There wasn’t a hint of regret to tarnish the sense of satisfaction and elation that he still felt when the scattered memories of their glistening bodies writhing together flashed through his mind. This felt right, just like it had in the hot spring. If this was what it meant to be part of a flock, a member of a pack, then it was oddly...liberating.

Mizi crawled her way out of the bag, shaking out her feathers before collapsing them back down into their sheaths. Ben felt no need to keep his eyes off her body now, drinking in her voluptuous figure as she walked across the bay to fetch her clothes. He propped himself up on his elbow, admiring the way that her hips rolled as she walked, a subtle ripple passing through her soft butt and thighs with every step.

She began to pull on her shorts, wriggling to get the tight elastic waistband past her ample cheeks, finally succeeding in squeezing into the form-fitting garment. As she pulled on her top, she realized that she had an audience, giving Ben a sly smile over her shoulder that was chased by a flutter of pink.

“What’s the matter, Commander?” she teased as she began to step into her pressure suit. “Didn’t you get a good enough look at me last night?”

Lozka smirked at him as she tended to the food, Ben’s cheeks starting to warm. Seeing the Araxie smile had once been a rare occurrence, but she was doing it more and more these days. He struggled out of the sleeping bag, Mizi perching on the edge of the bench as she watched him walk over to his discarded pressure suit, making no attempt to disguise where her eyes were wandering.

“I could say the same of you,” he replied, searching the deck for his shorts. He quickly realized that she was holding them in her hand, Mizi letting his underwear dangle from one of her clawed fingers as she raised it towards him. He snatched it, trying and failing to suppress a grin.

“I should clear the air,” he said as he started to dress. “What we all did last night was rather...unprofessional,” he began, Mizi cocking her head at him curiously. “That said...we were off-duty at the time, and there’s no specific regulation that says we can’t...y’know...have a close working relationship.”

“’Very’ close,” Mizi added with a grin. She crossed her digitigrade legs, looking him up and down pointedly as her clawed toes bobbed in the air.

“I would appreciate it,” he continued as he pulled on his tank top, “if you guys would keep that kind of thing to yourselves once we get back to the formation. I think it would reflect better on us.”

“Don’t worry, Commander,” Mizi replied as she watched him zip up his suit. “If those are your orders, then what happens in the troop bay stays in the troop bay.”

“It’s not like I’m swearing you two to secrecy,” he clarified, brushing himself off. “Maybe don’t advertise it, is all I’m saying.”

“Just so we’re clear,” Mizi added, her prehensile tail reaching over to pull up the last couple of inches of his zipper. “This also applies to all of the things that we’re going to do in the troop bay?”

“Uh...yeah,” he replied, the little alien giggling to herself as he began to blush.

“Come, eat,” Lozka insisted. “One would think that it was mating season...”

Ben rubbed the back of his head sheepishly, Mizi hopping down from the bench as they joined the feline on the mattresses. They sat down beside the Araxie, and she passed them their respective rations, Ben savoring the scent of a steaming packet of beef ravioli.

“This is good!” he exclaimed over a mouthful, fishing inside the container with a plastic fork. “You’ve got the technique down, Lozka.”

“I am pleased,” she replied. “I will admit that I have not been too welcoming of alien tools since we made contact with the Coalition, but this is something that I think would benefit my people greatly.”

“I know how you feel,” he replied, giving Mizi a nudge with his elbow. “I’ve been warming up to some alien ideas myself lately.”

***

“The signal is growing stronger,” Ben said, his eyes fixed on his display. “Change course to bearing two-two-five, Mizi. Whatever this thing is, we have to be pretty close. Lozka, you see anything yet?”

“No,” she replied, scanning the swirling dust with the turret’s camera. “Not through this storm...”

“Visibility is at maybe seventy meters today,” Mizi added, struggling to see through her own monitors as she wound between the dunes. The terrain was flatter here, the dunes far lower than what they had been navigating so far. The satellite images indicated that they would soon be approaching a large salt flat.

“Let’s slow down a little,” Ben advised. “Whatever we’re about to roll up on, we don’t want to make our presence known until we know what we’re dealing with.”

“Commander, I have something,” Lozka said.

“What is it?” he demanded, tapping at one of his monitors as he switched to her camera feed.

“I am...not sure.”

“Full stop!” Ben commanded, the trio rocking in their seats as Mizi hit the brakes. Through the turret feed, he could see what appeared to be massive tracks in the sand. It was a long line that was maybe five meters wide, extending into the distance in both directions until the storm obscured it from view.

“Lozka,” he began, narrowing his eyes at his display. “Do you recognize those tracks? Do you know what might have made them? I swear to God, if this planet is home to giant sandworms, I’m turning this Timberwolf around.”

“I know of no creature that could leave such marks,” she replied, “and they do not look like any sandship tracks that I have ever seen. Whatever it was, they are fresh. If they had been here for any significant length of time, the windborne sand would have erased them.”

“They almost look like...” Ben trailed off, switching back to the external camera feeds on the hull. “Mizi, drive us forward a little. Bearing three-hundred, take it slow.”

The engine hummed as she started to roll them in that direction, Ben keeping his eyes on the feeds as the airborne dust rattled against the hull.

“What are you expecting to find?” Mizi asked.

“Well I’ll be,” he muttered, a second track coming into view ahead of them. “It’s a vehicle!”

“A vehicle?” Mizi repeated. “Does the UNN have anything that large? Those tracks must be sixty meters apart!”

“Not that I know of,” he replied. “It’s way bigger than a Kodiak, the Yagda wasn’t even this big. Is this how they’re avoiding detection? They’re moving their bases around on giant treads?”

“How much would something like that weigh?” Mizi wondered, her feathers flashing yellow. “Where would they get it?”

“Beats me,” he muttered. “I’m picking up seismic readings from the direction of those tracks. Whatever this thing is, it must be responsible for tripping the sensors. I guess our next course of action should be to follow them and see what we find at the end. Take us away, Mizi. I’m gonna call this in.”

Mizi spun her wheel, maneuvering the Timberwolf between the two sets of tracks, revving the engine as they sped off into the storm.

***

After maybe an hour of driving, they started to come across more evidence of Rask activity, these ones more easily identifiable.

“Those were made by trucks,” Ben said, his tone dour as he examined the impressions in the sand on his monitors. “Probably the same kind we encountered before. I’m seeing tire tracks from four-wheelers, tank treads, maybe from some kind of APC. Looks like their mobile base has an escort fleet...”

“Tracks this small would disappear even faster,” Lozka warned, sparing him a worried glance from her seat.

“Which means we must be driving right up their ass,” Ben grumbled. “Eyes peeled, guys. I don’t want to crash the party by literally crash-”

“Wait,” Lozka said, gesturing for him to be silent with a wave of her clawed hand. Her round ears were twitching, swiveling like little satellite dishes. “Turn the engine off.”

Mizi looked to Ben for confirmation, and he gave her a shrug, the Timberwolf rolling to a stop. With the engine shut down, all that Ben could hear was a subtle electrical whine, along with the sand that was pounding on the outside of their hull. He watched as Lozka tilted her head, listening intently.

“I hear it,” she hissed.

“Through the hull, and the storm?” Ben asked as he shared an incredulous glance with Mizi. Lozka affixed the protective goggles that were hanging around her neck, beginning to unfasten her harness.

“Commander,” she began, climbing out of her bucket seat. “I wish to go outside and scout ahead on foot.”

“Whoa, hang on,” he said as she made her way into the troop bay. He unstrapped himself and followed behind her, watching as she pulled her camouflaged cloak from the rack, wrapping it around her shoulders. “We don’t know what’s out there,” he protested as she slung her crossbow over her back. “What if that thing is going faster than you can run? What if you get lost in the storm?”

“It is close,” she replied, “and I cannot lose my way as long as I follow the tracks. Commander,” she continued, turning to face him. “If you forbid it, I will do as you ask. You have proven yourself a worthy leader, and it is not my place to question your judgment. But consider that I can pass unseen, that I can observe the Rask without alerting them to our presence. If we drive closer, the chance of us encountering Rask patrols and being discovered is high.”

He thought for a moment, but he couldn’t find a good reason to argue with her.

“Alright,” he conceded. “Don’t stray too far from the tracks. If we lose you out here, we’ll never find you again. You see any Rask, you hide, no shooting unless you have to.”

“I will do as you ask,” she replied.

“And wear this,” he added, turning to fish inside the netting of one of the shelves. He thrust a Borealan helmet into her hands, the Araxie examining it with a look of disdain on her face. “I know, I know,” Ben continued. “You can raise the visor, and there are little slots on top for your ears, so it won’t impair your senses. If you wear this, then we can watch your helmet cam feed over ad-hoc, we’ll see what you see.”

“Very well,” she conceded, slotting the helmet on. She leaned down so that Ben could open the little caps over her ears, then he used the touch panel beside the visor to open it.

“You’re good to go,” he said, Lozka giving him a nod before turning to the troop ramp. She reached up and hit the button, the door beginning to lower, the howling wind growing louder.

“Be careful!” Mizi blurted, her feathers flushing a worried purple as she leaned out of the cab. Lozka darted out as soon as the aperture was wide enough, vanishing into the storm as Ben began to close the ramp. As soon as it was sealed, he made his way back to his seat, Mizi hovering over his shoulder as he keyed in commands. There was a hiss of static, and then the helmet cam view appeared in a window. They couldn’t see much, the storm was making the signal a little fuzzy, and the swirling sand that filled the air was creating blocky artifacts. At least they could get an idea of what she was doing as long as the signal held.

She was following the massive tank tracks, the camera bouncing as she jogged. For a good ten minutes, there was nothing to see besides the orange haze of the storm, then an object appeared in the distance. Lozka reacted quickly, throwing her camouflaged cloak over herself and diving to the sand, holding as still as a statue as a vehicle emerged from the dust. It was a Rask technical, a converted civilian vehicle with a mounted gun welded to the rear. It came in from her left, turning to follow the same tracks, Ben able to see a couple of Rask bouncing in the cab as they crested one of the low dunes.

“Must be a scout,” Ben muttered, “they’ll be protecting the mobile base.”

“Lozka was right,” Mizi added, another purple flutter passing through her headdress. “If we had kept going in the Timberwolf, we would surely have been seen.”

Once the vehicle was out of sight, Lozka began to move again, keeping low to the ground as she resumed her pursuit. Every so often she would pause to put the sensitive pads on her hands to the sand, perhaps feeling for vibrations.

As she raced across the dunes, something began to appear through the sepia fog, Ben’s eyes widened as he watched the feed. The first thing that he could make out clearly was a massive caterpillar track that was itself the size of a Kodiak, a pair of treads churning up the sand as it crawled along. It wasn’t going fast, maybe ten kilometers per hour, certainly no more than that. The rumbling of what sounded like a giant engine was audible even through the mic on her helmet now.

As the camera panned up, buildings came into view, the sight perplexing Ben for a moment. They looked like prefab habitation modules of the same kind used in colonies, or in temporary housing units. As more of the titanic vehicle cleared the storm, he realized what it was. Four treads were holding up a huge platform that must be eighty meters long and almost that wide, maybe fifty meters tall. The aliens had attached the buildings on top of it, along with what looked like the CIWS guns usually used to defend FOBs. The thing had been painted in desert camo, the hull and prefabs reinforced with sheets of armor that had been welded and bolted to the hull in an attempt to provide more protection.

“I know what that is!” he exclaimed, Mizi cocking her head at him.

“You’ve seen one of these before?” she asked, in awe of the thing.

“Kind of. That’s one of the platforms that we use in spaceports to move cargo and ships between launch pads and hangars, I’m sure of it. I’ve seen them rolling around the terminals.”

“But how did it get here?” Mizi wondered.

“It’s not a military vehicle,” Ben mused. “At least, it didn’t start out as one. There’s nothing stopping the Rask from just buying one from whatever corporation sells them if they can afford it.”

“So this is how they’re evading us,” Mizi continued, “they’re driving around the desert in these things. We’ve been searching for bases, but they’ve never stayed in one place long enough for us to pin them down.”

The technical that Lozka had spotted earlier was driving alongside the vehicle, slowing down to match pace with it. From the deck above, a crane arm was lowered, a large metal disk dangling from the end of it. Much like the vehicle itself, it must have started out as industrial equipment, its yellow paint sprayed over with crude desert camo patterns. It was an electromagnet, clamping down onto the roof of the truck, lifting it off the sand. Ben watched in a blend of awe and amusement as it was deposited on the deck above, joining a whole fleet of vehicles that were glimpsed through the sandstorm.

“It’s like a...land-carrier,” he said, shaking his head in disbelief. “What were they thinking, making something like this? At least we know how they were able to launch raids and artillery strikes from so deep into the desert now.”

“They already use sandships,” Mizi replied with a shrug. “If they couldn’t get their hands on spaceships, maybe they thought that this was the next best thing?”

“I’ll tell you one thing,” Ben added as he gestured towards the monitor. “That armor isn’t going to do shit against the kind of firepower the formation can bring to bear. If we can call in strikes on these things, they’ll be shredded like wet paper. It’ll be like hitting a model kit with a hammer.”

“Model kit?” she asked.

“It’s like a little plastic toy that you assemble out of parts,” he began, then he shook his head. “Doesn’t matter. What I’m saying is these things are big, slow, vulnerable targets. If we can get Kodiaks into range, or call in artillery, they’ll be decimated.”

“How far out is the artillery company?” Mizi asked.

“I don’t know,” he replied, starting to tap at an adjacent touch screen. “But I’m calling this in. If the tanks are within about a hundred K of us, they may be able to strike the thing right now.”

After a few moments, he lifted a headset and pressed one cup against his ear.

“This is Command,” a crackling voice on the other end said. “Go ahead.”

“Command, this is Golf-six. We have eyes on an enemy...well, you’re just going to have to take a look for yourselves.”

He patched the feed through to them, glancing over at Mizi as he waited for a reply. The quality would be even lower than what he was currently seeing, but it would be enough to give them an idea of what they were dealing with. There was a momentary pause as the operator examined the video.

“Is that...a vehicle?”

“Yes, Sir. Some kind of giant mobile platform. It’s my belief that this is how the Rask have been launching strikes on the formation so far from their territory.”

“Where’s that thing headed?” the operator asked.

“We’re reading a bearing of two-four-zero, speed is maybe ten klicks.”

“Hold for further orders,” came the reply, a couple more minutes ticking by as Ben waited for the operator to return. He must be having a very colorful conversation with his superiors right about now. There was a shuffling sound as he returned, picking up his headset. “Golf-six, please forward us the target’s current coordinates, we’re preparing a saturation strike. We can’t get any drones up, so we’ll need you to confirm good hits.”

“Roger that, will forward you the coordinates. Recommended safe distance, Sir? We have personnel on the ground, we’ll need some time to pick them up.”

“Get about a klick away, then send us the okay,” the operator replied. “The shells might stray a bit in this storm.”

“Understood.”

He set the headset down, Mizi practically bobbing on the spot as she waited for him to tell her what had been said.

“The artillery company is about a hundred kilometers out,” he explained, “they’re within effective range. They can’t get any spotter drones up in this storm to get eyes on the target, so it’s up to us to feed them coordinates, and then to verify that the crawler has been destroyed. I told them we have a man in the field, so they’re going to delay firing until we can pick up Lozka and get about a kilometer away. The wind may blow some of the shells off-course, so we need to book it.”

“Lozka,” he said, switching to her helmet’s channel. He watched the camera lurch, he seemed to have frightened her. “Don’t worry, it’s me, I’m speaking through your helmet’s radio. You did good, now get back to us. The formation is getting ready to rain shells. Follow the tracks, and we’ll meet you along the way.”

She didn’t know how to respond using the radio, but he could see that she was starting to move, pausing to take one last look at the mobile base before setting off.

“Mizi,” Ben said, “let’s get moving.”

She shot across the cab and darted back into her seat, the deck beneath his feet rumbling with the revving of the engine, the wheels skidding in the loose sand as she set off down the track. It was so wide that they could easily drive within its confines, like a private road that had been laid out just for them. It didn’t take long for Lozka to come into view, her cloaked figure appearing ahead of them as she emerged from the swirling dust. Mizi brought them skidding to a halt, Ben hearing a thud as the Araxie leapt up onto the roof with all the effort of a housecat jumping onto a table. There was a clunk as she popped open the hatch beside the turret, sliding her lithe body through the hole like a weasel down a drainpipe, dropping into her seat. Her agility was as impressive as ever, the feline pulling off her helmet and shaking some of the sand from her hair.

“Welcome aboard,” Ben said, Lozka fastening her harness. “Mizi, get us the hell out of here, bearing six-zero.”

The Valbaran spun the wheel, turning them back in the direction that they had come, acceleration pressing Ben into the padding of his bucket seat. He switched his view to the rear cameras, Lozka turning her turret to face behind them. As soon as they were clear of the firing zone, Ben put another call through to command, bouncing in his seat as he pressed the cup of his headphones against his ear.

“We’re clear, we’re clear! Say again, you’re clear to fire!”

“Prepare for danger close, Golf-six,” the operator replied.

For some reason, Ben almost expected to hear the familiar thud of the Avalanches firing, but they were more than a hundred kilometers away. He peered through the rear cameras, waiting for the shells that were now whistling through the air somewhere above them to hit. The crawler was far out of view now, completely obscured by the sand. Would he even be able to see anything?

A series of bright flashes lit up the sky, streams of tracer fire rising up into the storm as the platform’s CIWS guns picked up the incoming shells, weaving back and forth. They intercepted some of them, the explosives erupting high above, but the system was quickly overwhelmed. Ben caught glimpses of the mobile base as the explosions silhouetted it against the haze, its hulking mass backlit by flourishes of fire. They were high-explosive shells, the first scattered salvo impacting the vehicle’s hull, the entire chassis seeming to bow as it was lifted into the air. Ben could see the shadows of the trucks and APCs as they were flung from it, their burning hulks tumbling to the sand as the carrier appeared to sag inward. The giant crane arm toppled over as the behemoth listed, spilling more flaming wrecks to the sand below.

That was only the first salvo, the second soon following behind it. The artillery blanketed the general area that Ben had indicated in his coordinates, great eruptions of sand tossed high into the air where they strayed from their target, more bright explosions blossoming on the ruined hulk of the carrier where they found their mark. Molten metal and bent chunks of the thing’s structure rained all around it, more bursts of flame outlining it against the sepia backdrop.

There was another flash of light, but this one was different, brighter. It shone like a beacon for far longer than would have been possible for a shell. There were a few more small explosions, perhaps munitions or fuel cooking off, and then everything was still. Ben waited a few minutes longer, then put another call through to command.

“Golf-six here. Good effect, say again, good effect.”

“Roger that,” the operator replied. “You’re all clear. Move in and confirm the elimination of the target.”

Ben gave Mizi the order to turn them back around, the Timberwolf racing along the giant tank track. She had to slow down as they neared the target, maneuvering around jagged pieces of debris that had been thrown from the wreck. Ben watched through the external cameras as they passed a structural beam that must have weighed almost as much as their vehicle did, sticking up from the sand where it had landed like a giant lawn dart, bent and misshapen by heat and stress. Mizi skirted a large crater, the sand in its bowl turned to dark glass, Lozka peering into it with her turret camera. The closer they got to their destination, the more the desert began to look like the surface of the Moon.

“There it is,” Ben said, the ruined hulk of the carrier rising up before them. If he hadn’t known what it had looked like before the attack, he might have assumed that some kind of cargo ship had crashed here. It was almost unrecognizable save for the four large tracks that seemed remarkably untouched, its vast hull sagging inward on itself, the collapsed prefab buildings little more than bombed-out shells. The surrounding area was littered with burning technicals and upturned APCs, many of which had been thrown clear of the deck by the force of the blasts.

There was a bright fire burning within the remains of the carrier, an eerie, yellow glow shining through the breaches in its hull. A plume of dark smoke billowed into the sandstorm above, the wind quickly carrying it away, swirling ash joining the airborne dust.

Ben examined his readout, his brow furrowing.

“Looks like we’d better stay in the Wolf,” he muttered, reaching out to tap at his monitor. “The sensors are picking up dangerous radiation levels. That thing must have had a nuclear power plant, the artillery strike ruptured its containment.”

“Oh no,” Mizi warbled, her feathers flashing purple as she turned to look at him over the back of her seat. “What will happen?”

“It had to have been a small reactor,” Ben replied, “I doubt it can do any serious environmental damage. We’ll have to tag the area so that a cleanup crew can get out here and isolate the core, but I don’t know how long that’s going to take, what with the storm preventing shuttles from landing.”

“Environmental damage?” Lozka asked, glancing between the two of them in confusion. Ben considered for a moment, trying to think of a way to phrase it that she would understand. He wasn’t about to try explaining nuclear physics to someone whose people didn’t even have running water yet.

“Nuclear reactors generate a lot of power while being very compact and efficient,” he began, “but their fuel is a kind of...poison. It makes people and animals sick, it contaminates anything nearby. The Timberwolf’s hull is protecting us right now, but if we were to leave it, the invisible radiation that’s leaking out of the reactor would hurt us.”

“What about groundwater contamination?” Mizi lamented, “the oases are so important for life in this desert!”

“All we can do right now is call it in,” Ben replied. She seemed so upset, the Valbarans wouldn’t even keep livestock, so it made sense that the sight of a nuclear containment breach would distress her. “It’ll be alright, Mizi,” he added. “Like I said, it’s not a big reactor, and a desert is a far better place to have a meltdown than a rainforest.”

That seemed to calm her a little, her dismayed, purple feathers collapsing back into their sheaths.

“Drive us a little closer,” he added. “Protocol states that we have to check the area for survivors, but I don’t know what we could do for them at this point. We couldn’t let them inside the troop bay, they’d contaminate it.”

They drove around the circumference of the wreckage, but there was no movement from within save for the column of black smoke. There was little evidence of the crew besides a few charred, unrecognizable bodies that were barely distinguishable from the blackened debris. Considering the state of the carrier, it was unlikely that there were any survivors inside the hull.

Ben lifted his headset, putting through one last call to command.

“This is Golf-six, we’ve confirmed the destruction of the target. There’s been a core breach, the vehicle was powered by a nuclear reactor, so you’d better mark the site for cleanup. We’ve checked for survivors to the best of our abilities, but we can’t get out and search the structure, not with these rads.”

“Roger that, Golf-six. We’ve relayed the seismic readings that you recorded to the rest of the scout company. There must be more of these things out there, and thanks to you, we now have a way to track them. Your new orders are to hunt down, identify, and call in the locations of the remaining mobile platforms. Sending fresh coordinates to you now. We’re going to divert the three mechanized companies that were sent to reinforce the Araxie territory, they’re being sent South-West to hit the Rask on their left flank. Based on the bearing of the one you bagged, we figure they’re probably trying to keep their distance from the main formation.”

“Understood, control.”

“We’ve got a positive ID on the vehicle, too. It’s a crawler, they’re normally used to transport heavy cargo in spaceports. If we can find out which corporation makes them, and how many they sold to the Rask, then we can get a better idea of what we’re dealing with. Will keep you informed.”

“Roger that.”

“And, Golf-six? Nice job.”

He set the headset down, breathing a sigh of relief. The tables had just turned. Now that the seismic readings had been linked to the Rask vehicles, the other Timberwolfs in the scout company could pick them up and hone in on their locations too. These things were large, slow, vulnerable targets once they were exposed. The noose around the Matriarch’s neck was tightening.

“Our new orders are to track down the rest of these things,” he said. “Transferring the coordinates for our new search area to your console, Mizi. Let’s get out of here, I think I can feel my DNA starting to cook...”

Ben watched the wreckage of the carrier fade in the rear cameras, Mizi driving them around a ruined APC that had been deposited on its side in a dune, its desert camouflage charred black. How many Rask had been crewing the giant vehicle when the artillery had hit it? A hundred? More? He had to keep in mind that it was they who had asked for this war. These were the same as the Rask scout who had come within an inch of gutting him in the desert, the same who had chased them in the sandship, the same who had been raiding the formation.

He glanced at his companions, wondering what they might be feeling. Lozka seemed to harbor a strong hatred for the Rask, he doubted whether she would show much pity for them in battle, if any. Mizi was very pragmatic, rational. As much love as she had for nature, it did not seem to extend to thinking creatures in equal measure. Still, he felt like he should break the silence.

“Good job, guys,” he said. “This is what we came out here to do, to find the Rask, and to shut them down. Lozka, you made the right call. That scout would have seen us if we’d kept going in the Wolf.”

She nodded at him, pleased with herself.

“Many Rask have died this day, and we have uncovered their secrets,” she replied. “They can no longer evade the retribution that is coming.”

“I’m just glad you’re okay,” Mizi added. “You’re so brave, going out there alone like that, unprotected.”

“I am accustomed to such things,” she replied with a shrug. “Though I will admit, being so exposed disturbs me somewhat. I will relish the presence of a jungle canopy above my head when I return home, I miss the reassurance of having trees to climb nearby.”

“How many more of those moving bases do you think are out here?” Mizi wondered.

“Who knows,” Ben replied, turning his attention back to his monitors. He had the seismic readout front and center now, he was going to watch it like a hawk. “They can’t have been cheap, and if the Rask can’t afford to buy used ships like the Elysians, I can’t imagine they’d shell out for a whole fleet of the things.”

“However many remain, we will hunt them down,” Lozka said as she gripped her joystick with fresh determination.

“That we will,” Ben replied.

CHAPTER 14: TRIAGE

“What the fuck is this?” Cooper asked, lifting his spoon and watching the soupy, lump mess slough back into the metal bowl. The aliens had brought him a meal in his cell, and it looked like chunky vomit, an off-putting beige in color. The guard outside his door turned to glare at him through the bars, her yellow eyes shining in the gloom.

“You do not cooperate, and so you get offcuts, interloper.”

“Define offcuts,” he grumbled, stirring the mess around. With only one arm, he couldn’t hold the bowl and eat from it at the same time, so he had set it on the cot beside him.

“If you cooperate, you may eat in the banquet hall with the Admiral,” she explained tersely. “If you are disobedient, you shall be fed what remains after the meat has been carved.”

“Oh, I get it,” he grumbled. “This is the fast-food chicken nugget quality meat. Claws, beaks, and whatever they can scrape out of the bottom of the grease trap.”

“It is not intended to be appetizing,” she snapped. “It is a punishment.”

“Well, I don’t want it,” he replied. “Send it back to the chef.”

“Are you joking?” she snarled, turning to face him. She lay her clawed hands on the iron bars, narrowing her eyes at him.

“No, I just wanted you to turn around,” he replied. He lifted the plate, hocking it at the door, the vile concoction sailing through the air. The metal bowl clattered against the bars, ejecting its contents across the hallway outside, splattering the floor and the far wall. The alien had faster reflexes than any human, leaping clear as she loosed an angry hiss.

“You little wretch!” she snarled, flexing her fingers as though she was imagining sinking those claws into his flesh. She pulled the key from the hook on the wall outside, unlocking the door with a mechanical clunk. “When I get in there, I’m going to make you wish that your father never sired you!”

Something distracted her, and she suddenly stood up straight, facing down the corridor.

“What is the meaning of this?” someone asked, Cooper recognizing the voice as Korbaz’s.

“My apologies, Admiral,” his guard said with a low bow. “The prisoner is being...difficult.”

“I can sympathize,” she grumbled. “Fetch someone to clean this mess up, I will have words with our guest.”

The guard darted out of sight, Korbaz’s insincere smile coming into view as she stepped gingerly around the spilled food.

“G’day Korbaz,” Cooper said, planting his hand on his hip. “So, what’s your angle this time? You gonna threaten to peel my skin off and salt the wounds? Gonna offer me an all-expenses-paid cruise to Saturn?”

“Perhaps we should start by getting you some food that’s more to your taste,” she grumbled, glancing over at the far wall. She opened the cell door, swinging it ajar on its creaking hinges as she beckoned to him. As reluctant as Cooper was to cooperate, even in minor ways, he knew from experience that she would at least feed him without incident.

He stepped around the mess, walking alongside the Admiral as she made her way back up the hallway. Cooper didn’t like how...routine this was becoming. They were growing used to each other, used to this relationship, and that was something that he didn’t want to let happen.

They followed their usual route to the banquet hall, climbing the ladder that led up to the prefabs. As they made their way through one of the lavishly furnished rooms, its occupants watching him curiously as they lounged on their cushions and sipped at their drinks, someone came rushing from the far door. It was the Crewmaster with his purple sash and his leather getup, an expression that could only be described as dread etched onto his scarred face. He was out of breath, it looked like he had brought bad news.

He began to speak to the Admiral in their native language of hisses and growls, Cooper glancing between the two aliens, wondering what they were up to.

***

Crewmaster Lortz came running into the room, Korbaz noting from his expression that he was about to sour her mood.

“My Admiral,” he began, out of breath. “There has been a...” He glanced at the human, hesitating, perhaps afraid to reveal whatever had him so flustered in the alien’s presence.

“Ignore the prisoner, he is of no consequence,” Korbaz snapped with a wave of her hand. “He does not speak the mother tongue.”

“Some hours ago, we lost contact with the Tornado,” he said, glancing at the alien again. “The carrier did not report in at the scheduled time.”

“Why was I not informed?” Korbaz interrupted, narrowing her eyes at him. He stood up straighter, averting his gaze to the far wall.

“We assumed that either their comms equipment was malfunctioning, or their signal was being blocked by the storm. We have had some communications issues ourselves, so I thought little of it. A raiding party would soon be returning to the carrier from an operation against the column, so I waited for them to confirm its status. They arrived at the rendezvous point to find that the carrier was missing, there was no sign of it.”

“Delayed by mechanical failure?” Korbaz suggested, the Crewmaster swallowing conspicuously.

“No, my Admiral. The returning raiding party decided to make their way back to the last known location of the carrier, only to stumble upon its wreckage along the way.”

“Its...wreckage?” she repeated. She tried not to react too strongly, the human was watching them closely, trying to get an idea of what they might be discussing.

“They determined that the crawler had been destroyed by an artillery strike. The vessel was unsalvageable, and all hands were lost.”

“How could this have happened?” Korbaz hissed, restraining her temper as she glanced down at the human again. “The Coalition has no way of tracking the crawlers with the storm raging, and they should have been more than twenty leagues away from the Tornado. We keep radio chatter to a minimum, and the crawlers never linger in one spot for long.”

“I can only posit that a scout moving far ahead of the main formation must have stumbled upon it by chance,” the Crewmaster replied. “Once the enemy artillery was in range of its position, they fired.”

“That’s not good enough,” Korbaz growled. “The humans are wily creatures, if they have discovered some way to track our crawlers, then we need to know about it.”

“I will have Vitza investigate,” he replied. “There is more,” he added hesitantly.

“Go on,” Korbaz muttered, crossing her arms.

“The latest raid did not go well. The interlopers are adapting to our tactics, spreading out their formation more and more to counter our artillery barrages. Small detachments continue to harass the enemy columns as you commanded, but without being able to damage their tanks, our losses are mounting. We need the information that the human carries,” he snarled, staring down at the alien.

“I’m working on it,” Korbaz grumbled. “There is still time before reinforcements from the territory arrive, I will break him before we are ready to launch the second major offensive.”

“Because their carrier was destroyed, the raiding party has diverted to the command crawler,” he continued. “The Hurricane has the most room due to the losses that they suffered during the first offensive, but we’re closer, and they have many injured who require medical attention.”

“Damn it,” Korbaz hissed. “Very well, treat the wounded here, and have the rest reassigned to the Hurricane. Let Crewmaster Torga decide where to put them.”

“As you wish, Admiral,” he replied with a bow of his head. “The injured will be arriving soon.”

“I will meet the wounded in the infirmary,” she replied, the human watching her in confusion as she turned about. “Have the prisoner returned to his cell.”

The Crewmaster called over one the guards who took the human by the upper arm, marching him away.

“What the fuck’s going on?” the human asked, looking over his shoulder at Korbaz as he struggled. “I thought we were going to get some grub?”

“Something has come up,” she replied, reverting back to English.

***

The guard tossed Cooper into his cell, slamming the door behind him. He brushed himself off, then flipped the alien the bird as he stalked out of sight. It seemed that the mess he had made earlier had already been cleaned up. The janitors sure worked fast under the threat of a flaying…

What could have gotten Korbaz so worked up? She had been all ready to butter him up again before the Crewmaster had come barging in. Pity, he had been looking forward to more meat. The Rask weren’t bad cooks, all things considered. It had to be something important, but he hadn’t understood a word of their conversation, the bastards had reverted to their native language to keep him in the dark.

He milled around for a bit, amusing himself by kicking the bars in the faint hope that it might irritate nearby Rask. After a while, he heard rushing footsteps, Cooper pressing up against the door as he tried to get a look at the commotion outside.

Two leather-clad soldiers rushed past him, carrying a third on a stretcher between them, the alien doubling over as he groaned in pain. More followed after them, a procession of injured Rask passing before his cell, Cooper’s head on a swivel as he watched them race by. They were in bad shape, they’d obviously gone up against Coalition forces and gotten their arses handed to them. Even a human could smell the worrying scent of copper on the air. There must be a dozen on stretchers, at least. There were walking wounded, too, a Rask passing by who had his arm hanging limp in a bloodstained sling. Another had a bandage over his eyes, one of his comrades guiding him along.

He recognized Vitza and Korbaz, reaching out to grab Vitza’s jacket as he came within range. The alien hissed, baring his teeth, some of the soldiers pausing to snarl at him. Korbaz waved them off, her yellow eyes meeting Cooper’s through the iron bars.

“What’s going on?” he demanded.

“This does not concern you,” she replied coldly, gripping his wrist and forcing him to relinquish his grip on Vitza’s sleeve. She ushered the engineer along, the other soldiers following behind him.

“Looks like your guys were on the wrong end of an arse-kicking,” Cooper continued, nodding in their direction.

“And I am sure that makes you very happy,” she sneered, relinquishing her hold on his wrist. She began to stalk off, Cooper calling after her.

“I can help them!”

She stopped, one of her furry ears swiveling to face behind her. After a moment, her head followed, her feline eyes catching the light.

“What could you possibly do?” she demanded.

“All UNN combat personnel are trained in triage and first aid,” he replied. “Let me help.”

“Why would you want to heal your enemies?” she asked, her flat brow furrowing. “They have been slaughtering your comrades, they were injured in battle against your own people.”

“I don’t know how the Rask do it,” he replied, leaning on his cell door. “But in the UNN, we treat the wounded, regardless of what side they were fighting on. Come on, I know you dickheads don’t have medical training, you’re probably still using leeches.”

She looked conflicted, her furry tail whipping back and forth behind her. After a moment, she returned to his door, the thick keychain clattering as she began to unlock it.

“If you try anything,” she began, “I’ll make sure that you regret it.” She swung the door open, waiting for him to join her. Cooper hurried out into the hallway, following behind Korbaz. The corridor outside was clogged with Rask, the Admiral parting the crowd as she led him into a side room. It must have once been a storage room of some kind, maybe for spare parts, judging by its relatively large size. It was as least as big as some of the infirmaries that he had seen on smaller Navy ships. The space was now occupied by rows of cots and steel tables. The walls were loaded with medical supplies, the tables piled with crates and boxes, many of which sported the blue UN insignia.

“Nice to see you’re using UN medical aid packages for the war effort,” he muttered as they made their way inside. All of the cots were occupied by injured Rask, who were being tended by what must pass for medics here, three aliens wearing full-body clean suits and surgical masks. These were certainly of human origin too, Cooper doubted whether the Rask even had the industrial capacity to produce plastics. He would have expected their sharp claws to tear through the material of their gloves, but that wasn’t the case. The fingers seemed to have little caps on them, like the end of a stylus, allowing them to more easily manipulate objects through them. He vaguely recalled seeing Polars wearing similar suits around the hospital on the Pinwheel.

“What have you got?” he demanded, barging past a Rask who was waiting at the foot of one of the cots. The medic who was tending to the patient didn’t answer, glancing over at Korbaz instead as if to ask what was going on. “Don’t just stand there staring, cunt,” Cooper added. “Get me a bloody medical scanner!”

Korbaz nodded, and the doctor fetched him one of the devices. It was shaped like a handgun with a built-in touch panel, Cooper waving it over the writhing patient. He was clad in the usual blend of leather and ceramic armor, now covered in dust and sand, his left leg twisted and misshapen. He ran the device over the limb, his brow furrowing as the X-ray function revealed shattered bone.

“Cut his trouser leg off,” Cooper insisted, giving the doctor a shove when he didn’t respond. “Oi, Korbaz. Can you get this cunt to do as I say?”

“Do as he asks,” she replied, the doctor springing into action. He began to cut through the leather from the hem up with a pair of large scissors, revealing more mangled flesh as he went. The Rask yowled as he nicked the wounds, Cooper pointing at a nearby soldier who was watching from nearby.

“You, get up here and hold him down. Don’t look at her, you fuckwit, look at me.”

The bewildered warrior did as he asked once Korbaz had given her approval, moving to the top of the cot to grip the patient by the shoulders, keeping him from thrashing around.

“Don’t you guys have painkillers?” Cooper asked, “this guy needs morphine or something. I hope you know the right dosages for a Borealan because I sure as fuck don’t.”

The doctor pulled the leather aside, revealing the entire leg, Cooper’s stomach churning as he ran the scanner over it.

“Take it off at the thigh, here,” he said as he gestured to the ruined limb.

“Take it off?” the doctor repeated.

“Yes, take it off! It’s full of shrapnel, and the bones have been turned to dust.” He thrust the device into the doctor’s oversized hands, forcing him to look at the readout. “Unless you have some way to repair those compound fractures, dressing the wounds and setting the leg isn’t going to do shit. Make sure you clamp the femoral artery too, or the fucker’ll cark it.”

He snatched the device back and made his way to the next cot, Korbaz walking along with him, keeping out of his way as she watched him curiously. He examined the Rask who was lying motionless on it, his eyes closed. His chest was moving, but his breathing was shallow.

“What’s up with this one?” he asked the attending doctor. He seemed more willing to deal with Cooper than the last one, gesturing to his patient’s torso with a gloved finger.

“He has been wounded in the chest.”

“Railgun or shrapnel?” Cooper asked, opening his jacket gingerly to see an entry wound that had torn the flesh just above his right nipple. “Never mind, if that had been a railgun, I’d be able to fit my fucking arm through him. Get me a chest seal, it’s oval-shaped, it comes in a white package. And make sure it has a vent!” he called after the doctor as he made his way over to one of the medical supply crates. He returned shortly with the device, Cooper holding it one-handed as he tore into it with his teeth.

“Disinfect the wound, clean it up so I can see what I’m doing,” he said. The doctor swabbed around the torn flesh, more dark blood pouring from it with every beat of the patient’s heart. Cooper placed the seal over it, opening the vent, the Rask’s wheezing breathing growing a little deeper and more regular.

“That should keep him stable for now,” Cooper said, wiping a bloody hand on the sheets. “Watch him,” he added, pointing at the doctor with an accusing finger. “If his lips turn blue, or you see the veins in his neck bulging, take it off. He needs an oxygen mask ASAP, a plasma infusion, then his chest cavity will need to be drained. He’s low priority right now, but you need to get to him soon. You know how to do all that?”

The medic hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

“Good, then go to see to the others,” he added as he moved over to the next cot. “And can we make some bloody room in here? Anyone who isn’t injured needs to clear out, you’re not helping by standing around wasting oxygen.”

This one was bleeding profusely from a wound in his leg, the leather soaked with dark fluid. The Rask had made a tourniquet out of one of the many belts that they all wore to stem the flow, which was probably the only reason he was still conscious. He peered up at Cooper suspiciously, baring his teeth as he approached. There were more cuts on his face, the armor plating on his chest pocked with marks from debris. He must have been near an explosion of some sort. Cooper leaned down to examine the wound more closely.

“Oi, one of you cunts get me a can of foam,” he shouted. The nearest soldier cocked his head at him quizzically. “It comes in a green canister,” he explained, gesturing to the piles of medical supplies that surrounded them. The alien darted off to rummage through the crates, returning with one of the devices. It looked a little like a miniature fire extinguisher with a small nozzle on a flexible tube.

“Right,” he said, waving the alien over. “Take the nozzle in your hand, and jam it into the wound, deep as you can get it.”

“What?” the Rask asked, raising an eyebrow. “I am a warrior, not a healer.”

“Congratulations!” Cooper replied, spreading his arm sarcastically. “You just made it into medical school, your parents must be so proud. Now stick the nozzle in the hole, dickhead. I can’t do it myself, I need a hand if you hadn’t noticed.”

The feline moved over to the side of the cot hesitantly, the patient yowling as he pressed the nozzle into the wound, his claws tearing up the sheets as he dug them into the mattress. Cooper instructed his reluctant helper to press down on the handle, the cavity quickly filling with antiseptic foam, stemming the bleeding and disinfecting the wound.

“You’ll be fine,” Cooper said, giving the patient’s leg a tap and making him grit his teeth.

Over the next hour, he worked diligently, moving between the patients and instructing the Rask when they didn’t know what to do. Some of them had basic training, probably as a result of working with the UNN, but others were totally clueless. At least Vitza seemed to have an idea of what he was doing, he was supervising the use of the various medical tools. Most of the ones who were more seriously injured had probably died during transit, which meant that the prognosis was relatively good for those who had made it to the crawler. Korbaz watched the whole time, hovering around him as he worked, ensuring that her crew followed his instructions.

“Come here,” he said, waving her over. She drew nearer, peering over his shoulder at one of her injured soldiers. He had a wound in his arm that was seeping blood, another product of flying shrapnel, the skin bruised and blackened. He was sitting on one of the chairs, they had dealt with most of the more seriously wounded now. Cooper had noticed that there were few patients who had been hit by railguns, as almost none of them would survive such an event. “I’m going to need you to pop the bone back into place while I set it,” he explained, Korbaz recoiling slightly. She began to complain in her usual haughty tone.

“It is not an Admiral’s station to-”

“It’s your station today,” he snapped, glaring up at her. “You sent him into battle, you can help fix his fucking arm. Hold it. You won’t give me my prosthetic back, so I can’t do it by myself.”

For a moment, she looked like she might strike him, perhaps wanting to save face in front of her crew. But she soon conceded, supporting the soldier’s floppy limb as Cooper went to fish through the boxes of supplies. He returned with a sheet of fiber mesh in a light shade of blue, a small battery pack attached to it. Korbaz watched curiously as he gently eased it around the broken limb.

“It’s a clean break,” he explained. “What you’re gonna do is move the bones back into position, and once that’s done, I’ll activate the cast. Can you feel where it snapped? Don’t worry, I dosed your boy up on painkillers.”

“Y-yeah,” she mumbled, pressing down gently on the ugly bruise with her padded thumb.

“Okay, just pop it back into place.” She grimaced as she pushed on the arm, Cooper nodding his approval. “Alright, now run the scanner over it.” She did as he asked, showing him the results. “Good, that looks alright.”

He pressed a button on the battery pack, which sent an electric current through the fine mesh. It tightened against the limb, the material reacting by going as hard as rock, forming a brace that was strong and breathable.

“Why are you working so hard for them?” she asked, Cooper gently lowering the broken arm. “You will not do as I tell you, so I find it difficult to believe that you would adhere so strictly to your orders so far from the scrutiny of your superiors.”

“I’m not doing it because someone is making me,” Cooper sighed, “I’m doing it because it’s what I believe is right. I’d feel bad if I didn’t help. Maybe that’s an alien concept to you, Rask only do as they’re told,” he added bitterly.

“They are proud to serve their Matriarch,” she snarled.

“Yeah, it sure looks like it,” he muttered as he gestured to the maimed Rask who were lying on their cots. Vitza was inspecting one of the medical machines that was delivering oxygen to an incapacitated soldier, his eyes wide as he watched them argue, the other medics stopping to stare. This kind of thing must be unheard of to them, they were accustomed to absolute submission to authority.

“You keep trying to impress upon me this idea of Alphas looking out for their subordinates,” Cooper continued. “That you’re supposed to take care of them, that you’re responsible for them. This isn’t taking care of them. You’re throwing them into a meat grinder. I’ve seen it, I’ve been on the front lines. Waves of infantry breaking against tanks, it’s bloody criminal!” he snapped.

Her ears flattened against her head, but before she could deliver a scathing rebuttal, she was interrupted. A high-ranking Rask, identifiable by her purple sash, came marching into the room. She began to speak with Korbaz, the two reverting back to their alien language, Cooper frowning as he was locked out of the conversation.

***

“My Admiral,” the warrior began, bowing her head respectfully. “I report to you as ordered.”

“Good,” Korbaz replied, giving the wretched human one last angry glance before turning to face the newcomer. “Datzi, was it? I trust that your debriefing with the Crewmaster was productive?”

“Yes, Admiral,” she replied. She noticed the prisoner, cocking her head at him, then decided that it was none of her business. “If I might ask, my Admiral,” she continued, glancing at the cots. “How are my warriors?”

“All that returned with you are stable,” Korbaz replied. “Some are too injured to continue fighting, but they will have their lives at the end of this.”

“I am relieved,” she said with a sigh. She seemed exhausted by her ordeal, there were dark bags beneath her eyes. “When we arrived at the rendezvous coordinates to find that the crawler was missing, I feared that they would meet their fates in the troop carriers.”

“You were leading the raiding party that discovered the wrecked crawler, correct?”

“Yes, Admiral. Unfortunately, my Alpha was killed during the previous engagement, and I assumed command in her stead.”

“An unenviable situation,” Korbaz said with a nod. “You did well to keep your soldiers in check. I will make sure that you and your pack are well fed tonight. Now, tell me what you saw.”

“When the Tornado did not arrive, I decided to return to the last known location of the carrier,” she explained. “I thought that maybe they were experiencing engine trouble or something of the sort. I was not prepared for what we discovered,” she added with a mournful flick of her tail. “The area around the crawler had been subjected to a massive artillery bombardment, there were craters in the sand deep enough to swallow a technical. There was debris everywhere, and the charred husks of vehicles had been tossed around like toys. What bodies we were able to recover were too burned and dismembered to identify. I personally helped search the wreckage, but we found no survivors. We couldn’t get too deep, the structure was very unstable, and the engine was still burning. What remains will be buried by the dunes before long.”

“You are to be commended for your efforts,” Korbaz said, a knot forming in her stomach. “I will see that you are appropriately rewarded.”

Was it was not enough to have a room full of crippled warriors? The entire crew of the Tornado had been wiped out to a man. Hearing it from Datzi’s lips somehow made it all the more real. Korbaz was the Admiral, she was responsible for all of these people, they were following her orders. Was she failing them, or was this a simple consequence of war? Indecision began to grip her, the same doubt that she had been suppressing rearing its head once again.

She placed an encouraging hand on her subordinate’s shoulder, Datzi seeming to sway, her eyes losing their focus.

“Are you well, Datzi?” Korbaz asked. She recoiled as the Rask suddenly vomited, some of it splashing on her jacket, the warrior collapsing to her knees. She heaved again, more of it splattering on the deck, its acidic smell making Korbaz cover her nose. She took a step back, watching as Datzi shivered and gagged, not knowing what to do.

The alien was on her in moments, crouching beside her to press the back of his hand against her cheek.

“She’s burning up!” he exclaimed, peering up at Korbaz. “Help me get her into a cot!”

Korbaz snapped at the clean-suit clad medics who were tending to the nearby patients, and two of them rushed over to help, supporting the warrior’s weight as they carried her over to a nearby bed. They lay her down, Datzi continuing to shake.

“What...what’s wrong with her?” Korbaz asked as Cooper began to run one of the alien medical devices over her prone body. She was so out of her element, she didn’t know a damned thing about medicine, least of all how to use the myriad of alien tools that had come in the UN crates. The medics were supposed to know about that kind of thing, Vitza knew how to operate the machines, but only the prisoner seemed to be taking charge.

“I don’t know what body temperature Borealans are meant to have,” he grumbled, “but I’m pretty sure it’s not supposed to be forty-two degrees centigrade.” He set the device down and opened one of her eyes with his clawless fingers, examining her pupil. “Vomiting, fever, disorientation, weakness...”

He gave Korbaz a suspicious look, then marched over to another of the alien medical crates. After fishing around inside it for a minute, he returned to Datzi’s side holding a blocky device with a yellow housing in his hand. As he ran it over her body, examining a numerical display closely, it began to emit an alarming crackling sound.

“Vitza, get over here,” he demanded. Korbaz nodded to the engineer, and he made his way over to join the human around the cot, the doctors looking on with worried expressions. “These crawlers, they’re nuclear-powered, aren’t they?”

“I…”

Vitza hesitated, looking to Korbaz again. He wouldn’t reveal any information about the crawlers without her permission, who knew how the prisoner might be able to exploit such knowledge?

“Don’t look at her, you idiot!” Cooper snapped. “For fuck’s sake, can one of you cunts answer a bloody question just once without asking for her permission? Do the fucking crawlers have nuclear reactors or not?”

Korbaz nodded, not knowing what else to do.

“Yes,” the engineer replied. “They are electrically powered, but they generate energy using an onboard fission reactor.”

“That’s where all of these casualties came from,” the human snarled, turning to glare at Korbaz with fury in his blue eyes. “You lost a crawler, didn’t you? The Coalition destroyed one of them, and these idiots went digging around in the wreckage, didn’t they?”

He was mostly right, but Korbaz didn’t know how to respond, so she said nothing.

“Listen to me,” he insisted, marching over to her. He reached up and grabbed her collar, indifferent to the flecks of vomit that stained her jacket, Korbaz baring her teeth at him. Vitza and the doctors bristled, exchanging alarmed glances. To lay one’s hand upon a superior in such a manner was an act deserving immediate, violent reprisal. It took all of Korbaz’s self-control to save from taking his hand off. “If your guys were fucking about near a breached nuclear reactor, then they’ve been irradiated. Do you know what radiation does?”

She shook her head.

“That reactor is spewing high-energy particles, invisible projectiles that are tearing through everything around them like atom-sized railgun slugs. Everyone who was near it has had their DNA chewed up like Swiss cheese. They’re sick, and they’re contaminated. You need to strip everything that they were wearing and chuck it off the side of the crawler. Dump the vehicles, too. Just by being in this room, we’re being exposed to radiation from her contaminated clothes.”

“H-he speaks the truth,” Vitza stammered, the cowering engineer staring intently at the floor as he addressed her. “I do not claim to know anything about radiation damage, but I do know about maintaining the integrity of the core, and what to do in the event of a breach. The humans treat such an event with the utmost caution.”

“Is it like a plague?” Korbaz asked, the human relinquishing his hold on her. “Will it spread to others?”

“You might as well it treat it like one,” Cooper grumbled as he wiped his hand on his suit. “Use the Geiger counter to check who’s been exposed, and have them quarantined. Everyone who came into contact with them needs to take a dose of iodine tablets, there must be some in your stash.”

“Can they not be healed like the others?” Korbaz asked, sparing a glance at Datzi. To have lived through so much, only to be struck down by an invisible poison…

“Oh, yeah,” he replied, but she recognized it as his usual sarcasm. “If we had a fucking ICU, which we don’t. I don’t know anything about treating this kind of thing, I don’t know anything about decontamination protocols. This is the point where we’d call in the guys in environment suits and have them deal with it.”

“But...but what do we do next?” Korbaz demanded.

“Nothing,” he replied with a one-armed shrug. “We can’t do anything for them. They’ve got a few days left at best. Dose them up with morphine to keep them happy, they’re going to need a lot of it.”

“There must be something in these boxes that can help!” she snapped, marching over and starting to rummage through them. She pulled out packages covered in alien text one by one, reading off the labels before tossing them to the floor, a kind of frustration overcoming her. She could read English, but it was all meaningless to her.

“It’s a shame you went to war with the only people who could have fixed this,” Cooper said. She spun around, stalking over to him, gripping him by the wrist. He struggled as she dragged him out into the hallway, closing the door behind them so that her subordinates couldn’t overhear their conversation.

“It was not my idea to go to war,” she hissed, pressing him up against the bulkhead. He was so small that the span of her hand was nearly enough to cover his chest. “Stop acting like I’m responsible for this! My charges lie dying, and all you want to do is mock me! What little patience I have left wears ever thinner!”

“Just following orders?” Cooper scoffed, gripping her furry forearm with his clawless fingers. “People like the Matriarch don’t put their critics in positions of power. Either you supported this war, or you were too spineless to protest it.”

She would never admit it to him, but the human was right. Korbaz had supported the war at the beginning, she had been caught up in the fervor, in the promise of her territory restored and the slights against her people rectified. As time dragged on, and her faith had begun to waver, she had suppressed her doubt. Even now, she felt a fire rising in her belly, a visceral reaction to having everything that she believed in undermined.

“It is not my place to question the will of the Matriarch,” she hissed, keeping her voice low.

“That old mantra again?” Cooper replied, remarkably indifferent to having her massive hand crushing his chest. “The Matriarch isn’t a God, she isn’t infallible. What if she made a mistake?”

“She has advisors, confidantes,” Korbaz shot back.

“And does she listen to them? When they contradict her, does she reconsider? If you walked up to her and told her that the war was a shitty idea and that she’d fucked up, what would she do? If you told her that you thought she should surrender, what would her reaction be?”

Korbaz thought for a moment, her stomach churning, her tail whipping back and forth as the pressure mounted. In her mind’s eye, she saw the lavish audience chamber in the palace, the Matriarch’s cold, judging eyes as she glared down from atop her throne. She felt the stab as the accusations of cowardice came, of dereliction, of disloyalty.

“You’re so scared of showing weakness,” he continued, “but do you know what real weakness is? It’s doing something that you know is wrong because you were told to. It’s taking the path of least resistance because it’s easier, even though you know that ruin lies at the end of it. Are you really strong, or are you just scared?”

Korbaz slammed her fist down on the wall beside his head, making the metal ring, staring into the human’s round eyes. That familiar heat was taking over her again, the frustration of being unable to correct him as she would a Rask making her burn up.

“You would do well to return to your cell before what little restraint I have left is gone,” she hissed, running a claw across his cheek. She applied enough pressure to cut through his soft, pale skin, a trickle of delicious red seeping forth. He didn’t react, he merely returned her stare with those icy, blue eyes.

“Fine,” he said, Korbaz releasing her hold on him. She took a couple of steps back, trying to calm her racing heart. There was a swirling storm in her head, arousal, doubt, anger, fear, worry, guilt. She needed to relieve this tension, to get her emotions back under control, or she wouldn’t be able to perform her duties with a clear mind. She took a few deep breaths, willing her urges back into the recesses of her psyche, then called down the corridor. A pair of guards soon came jogging around the corner, Korbaz thrusting her charge into their arms.

“Take the prisoner back to his cell,” she commanded, Cooper wiping his cheek with the back of his hand. One of them gripped him by the upper arm and began to steer him away, Korbaz hesitating for a moment.

“Wait,” she added, the soldiers pausing. “Thank you,” she added begrudgingly, “for what you did for the wounded.”

“Get fucked,” Cooper replied as he glanced at her over his shoulder, his reaction taking her aback. “I didn’t do it for you.”

She watched as the guards escorted him around the corner, waiting until they were out of sight before bringing her claw to her mouth. His blood was sweet, metallic, its taste only worsening the conflict in her.

Work, that was what she needed. Something to occupy her mind.

***

Korbaz made her way back up to the prefabs, eventually arriving in the conning tower, its occupants pausing to lower their heads in greeting as she entered. The Crewmaster was at his usual place beside the holographic table that occupied the center of the room, leaning over the display, his eyes scanning the various numbered icons. He stood to attention as she entered the room, the Admiral pausing to look out of the slatted windows, watching the storm pound the flat deck of the crawler for a moment.

“How are the wounded who returned from the Tornado?” he asked.

“Most will recover,” she replied, joining him at the table. “We may have an issue with radiation, I’m having Vitza deal with it. Those who searched the wreck of the crawler have been contaminated, and the prognosis is not good.”

“Is there a danger to the command crawler?” he asked, his brow furrowing.

“No, I do not believe so,” she replied. “It can be dealt with.”

“I was about to send for you,” the Crewmaster continued, gesturing to a blue dot on the holographic grid. “We may have another problem.”

“Has another crawler been destroyed?” she asked, her heartbeat starting to quicken again.

“No, at least, not yet. The Landslide has put out a distress call, they are experiencing mechanical problems that have stranded them in the dune sea. Something to do with one of their tracks, I do not know the details. Their engineer has asked to be put in contact with Vitza so that they might discuss the situation.”

“We just lost the Tornado,” Korbaz hissed, leaning over the display. “We cannot afford to lose one of our battleships as well. That would halve our effective firepower, it’s the only advantage over the Coalition that we have right now.”

“The Landslide is currently located here,” the Crewmaster continued, pointing to one of the icons. “She has been moving in a Westward direction to keep some distance between her and the enemy formation, but with her present difficulties, she may be in danger of being discovered by their forward scouts.”

“Then we must secure her immediately,” Korbaz replied, tapping her sharp claws on the edge of the table as she considered. “The Hurricane is not far to their North, have her dispatch some of her vehicles to secure the Landslide.”

“A wise decision, Admiral,” the Crewmaster replied. “They should be able to reach her before the Coalition artillery comes into effective range.”

“Order the crew to scuttle the Landslide by detonating the remaining munitions if she cannot be salvaged,” Korbaz added, the Crewmaster glancing up at her with a shocked expression. “The aliens know about the crawlers now. We cannot allow them to learn the armaments and capabilities of our battleships.”

“As you command, Admiral,” he replied.

“How long until the reinforcements from the territory arrive?” she asked.

“A little over a day,” he replied. “They’ll be splitting into two groups, one of which will be heading to the Volcano, and the other to the Hurricane. With the loss of the Tornado, a third of our effective forces are out of commission. Even with the two remaining carriers reinforced...”

“We must make do with what we have,” Korbaz sighed, the Crewmaster bowing his head in submission. “The second offensive will go ahead as scheduled.”

“And...what of the prisoner?” he asked. “Were you able to discover any secrets about the enemy tanks?”

“If I have not done so by tomorrow, then you may do with him as you wish,” Korbaz grumbled. “Peel his skin off, feed him to the hounds, I don’t care. He is no more valuable to us than the information that he carries.”

CHAPTER 15: REDACTED

The Courser drifted idly, Borealis little more than a sand-colored marble hanging against the inky backdrop of space, lit by the glow of its parent stars. At such a great distance, the swirls of white clouds, and the shimmering of its blue lakes were almost impossible to make out with the naked eye. Well, naked was perhaps not the best description of Lieutenant Brenner’s eyes.

He had lost his organics long ago, seared away by Bug plasma weapons, his organs replaced with prosthetic equivalents. Most men would have gone for replicas, perfect recreations of their original eyes that wouldn’t draw stares, but Brenner had always been one who favored practicality over aesthetics. He peered through the cockpit canopy, frost clinging to the glass, the lenses in his implants focusing. He preferred to think of his maiming as an opportunity, a chance to improve himself. He could see in wavelengths beyond the visible spectrum of light now, he could see clearly in pitch darkness, in infrared. Sure, he might look like he had a pair of helmet cams pushed into his empty eye sockets, but what of it? He was a soldier, not a model.

The pilot made a few adjustments, tapping at his control panel, keeping them on course. They were staying well out of range for the time being, assessing the situation before jumping in any closer. The craft was not part of the UNN fleet that had been assigned to protect the planet, and it had made no moves to join the formation, nor to identify itself until the time was right.

It was shaped like a giant knitting needle, the prow pointed and streamlined, housing the cockpit and limited cargo space. It was connected via a skeletal frame to the engine section at the aft, naked beams that resembled the jib of a construction crane keeping the volatile fuel and nuclear reactors at a safe distance from the crew, its massive engine cones projecting out from the rear.

This class of ship was engineered for speed and range, a perfect balance between mass and power capacity that allowed them to make long-range superlight jumps, leapfrogging between the stars. They were commonly used to ferry VIPs or to carry important messages where normal methods of communication were not available. A radio signal or a laser pulse could not travel faster than the speed of light, but a Courser could.

This was no messenger, however. Its sleek hull was encased in layers of armor plating, the angular surfaces painted with a black, radar-absorbing stealth coating that made it almost invisible against the darkness. Missile pods and jutting railgun batteries had been installed wherever there was room, the craft bristling with weaponry, seemingly at odds with its philosophy of low mass and high speed. Black Ops was a very descriptive term.

“There’s a hail coming through from Fleetcom,” the helmeted pilot said, Brenner tearing his expressionless gaze away from the field of stars beyond the canopy.

“I’ll take it in the bay,” he replied, turning about. The electric motors in his prosthetic limbs whirred as he made his way to the door, reaching up to open it with a prosthetic hand. There wasn’t much of the original Brenner left, all things considered. While his arms were designed to closely mimic their organic counterparts in both form and function, preserving his dexterity, his legs were little more than skeletal frames. Their molded polymer housings protected the motors and batteries within, filling out his thighs to a more natural degree, before tapering into simple rods at the shin. His feet were springy, flexible pieces of carbon fiber with rubber treads, their skid-like design affording him more agility than one might expect.

It was technically illegal to have healthy limbs and organs replaced if there was no medical justification for the surgery, and Brenner had only lost his legs in battle, but the Special Weapons and Advanced Recon division usually managed to find ways around such restrictions. Medical records could be forged, and less scrupulous surgeons could be bribed. SWAR recruited quadruple amputees exclusively, men who were willing to go the extra mile to make themselves more effective soldiers, either due to injury or a simple desire to transcend their Mk Is. Their augmentations afforded them superior strength and agility, they even ate less, but the paper pushers in charge of the UN were more concerned with abstract moral philosophizing than creating effective soldiers.

The Courser’s passenger section was cramped and claustrophobic, the dim lighting strips in the ceiling casting dark shadows. The metallic hull material was bare in places, exposed pipes and electrical cables snaking across the walls, the deck made from textured sheet metal. It was an industrial design, the Courser was a precision machine engineered to perform its functions as efficiently as possible with little concern spared for the comfort of its crew.

The two walls were lined with a dozen crash couches where the passengers would sit during a jump, the spaces between them occupied by equipment racks. They were loaded with an arsenal of weapons and military gear, from railguns and caseless rifles to small drones and replacement prosthetics. Sitting in the seats were a few members of the dozen-strong SWAR team. They were all quadruple amputees, each one sporting a slightly different style of prosthetic suited to his or her needs. Some wore boots over realistic recreations of their original feet, while others preferred skids. Some had their arms and legs fleshed out with molded housings that mimicked the shape of a natural limb’s musculature, while others preferred a simple skeletal frame. Some had engravings and laser etchings, the cybernetic equivalent of a tattoo, but they were all colored the same black to match the ceramic body armor that they all wore. The only constant between the soldiers was their hands. Everyone always went for the top of the line models, wanting to preserve their dexterity and sensation as much as possible. The prosthetics were linked directly to the wearer’s nervous system via tiny wires that hooked into the severed nerves in the stump, and if their gear was advanced enough, they could reproduce the sensation of touch almost one-to-one.

“Eyes up,” Brenner said, a nearby soldier holstering the handgun that he had been cleaning. “Where the hell are Callaway and Petrova?” he continued, peering about the bay.

“Probably in the crew quarters,” the man replied. There was a synthetic, slightly tinny quality to his voice. Hoff’s larynx had been damaged when his throat had been slit by a Betelgeusian’s knife, and it had been replaced with an artificial substitute. Below his chiseled jawline was an ugly scar that the man refused to get lasered off, he said it was a reminder never to let his guard down while on the job.

Brenner put a rubber fingertip to his earpiece, calling in the rest of the team. They emerged from the far end of the bay, returning to their seats, the Lieutenant crouching to set a sphere about the size of a softball on the deck. A cap on the top slid aside, and a hologram began to project into the air, a man’s face flickering into view. He must have been in his late fifties, a pair of cold, grey eyes peering out from his weathered face. He was wearing a white cap with the UNN’s golden wreath emblazoned above the shiny rim, his immaculate, white uniform adorned with colorful ribbons and medals.

“Admiral,” Brenner said, greeting him with a salute. His team members stood to attention, the quiet whir of electric motors and mechanical joints joining the hum of the projector.

“At ease,” the Admiral replied. “Lieutenant, the situation on the ground has changed, and the Admiralty has finally seen fit to deploy your team to the surface. The Rask have been using vehicles called crawlers as mobile bases, they’re designed for moving cargo in spaceports, and other industrial applications.” The hologram shifted, showing a schematic of one of the massive, tracked platforms. “After doing some digging, we learned that the Krupp-Marion corporation sold six such vehicles to the Matriarchy. They needed no special permission to do so, as the crawlers are not intended for military applications, but the Rask have never the less retrofitted them for that purpose. One of those six has already been hunted down and destroyed, and we have just discovered the location of a second.”

The view switched again, this time showing a grainy, fuzzy video recording. It seemed to have been taken during a sandstorm, blocky artifacts dancing in the airborne dust, a sepia haze obscuring the landscape from view. The camera’s operator crested a shallow dune, revealing one of the crawlers in the distance, its immense hull shrouded by the storm.

“It seems that this one is experiencing technical difficulties,” the Admiral continued. “It’s stranded, and we can safely assume that the Rask will be launching an operation to recover it as soon as possible. We don’t know how much time it will take for them to reach it, nor do we know if the crew will be able to complete their repairs, but the scouts who are on-site report that it hasn’t moved for the better part of two days. We have an opportunity here to capture the vehicle and gain some valuable insights into its capabilities.”

“I take it the mechanized companies won’t be able to reach it before the Rask do?” Brenner asked, crossing his prosthetic arms as he examined the video. Were those Naval railguns mounted on the hull? The feed was of such poor quality, and the storm was so dense that it was hard to make out anything clearly.

“We believe that to be the case,” the Admiral replied. “Either way, we can’t afford to sit on this. Your team is to deploy to the following coordinates with the objective of capturing the crawler and eliminating its crew. You will defend the location until Alpha company arrives to reinforce you.”

“Understood, Sir,” Brenner replied.

“With the storm the way it is, you won’t be able to land a shuttle. I trust that you can find another way to reach the target?”

“It won’t be a problem, Admiral,” Brenner said with a nod.

“I didn’t think so. I’ll have all of the relevant files transmitted to your ship’s computer. Proceed at your own discretion.”

He closed the connection, Brenner stooping to retrieve the projector.

“Finally, I was getting tired of sitting on the bench,” Hoff grumbled.

“I take it we’re going to be taking the express elevator down?” another asked. It was Petrova, easily identifiable by her Russian accent. She was sitting with her prosthetic legs crossed, their polymer housing sculpted to give them a feminine appearance, the toes on her robotic foot flexing as she bobbed it in the air impatiently. Like most of the men, her pressure suit was cut off at the thighs and shoulders. It made their prosthetics easier to access, and they didn’t require any protection from the elements. She wore her dark hair short, her porcelain skin clean of scars thanks to cosmetic treatments, her eyes a shade of ice blue.

There weren’t many women in the special forces, but SWAR was the exception. When one’s body was augmented far beyond the capabilities of a normal person, the differences in strength and endurance between the genders ceased to be a factor.

“We’ll be riding the capsules down,” he confirmed, Petrova sighing.

“Blyat, I hate those damned things...”

“We’re charged for the jump,” Brenner continued. “As soon as we’ve gone over the details of the plan, we’ll drop.”

***

The team was gearing up, tightening the straps on their chest rigs, loading their holsters with sidearms and knives. Nothing that SWAR carried into battle was standard issue, it was all heavily customized, its members afforded a lot of freedom when it came to their loadout. Brenner had always been a fan of the XMR platform, its simplicity made it extremely reliable, and a railgun’s effective range was pretty much as far as one could see. The attachment points on his rifle were loaded with imaging devices and sensors that could hook directly into his helmet, feeding data to his HUD in realtime. His rig was loaded with spare magazines, and he was wearing a belt of concussion grenades, as they were expecting to be fighting in close quarters. He had elected to attach a shorter barrel to his XMR for the same reason. It would make maneuvering in the corridors of the crawler a little easier, and having a few less electromagnets wouldn’t make it any less deadly at those ranges.

Petrova had one of her boots on the seat beside him, Brenner watching her attach a sidearm holster to a hardpoint on her thigh. There was no need for belts when you could slap gear directly onto your prosthetics. She favored PDWs, lifting her bullpup weapon and slotting a magazine into the well, the copper-colored electromagnets that lined its stubby barrel glinting under the lighting strips. She put on her helmet, fastening the pressure seal at the neck, linking it to her suit.

“We got five minutes, people,” he called out. He turned to find that all eleven members of the team were prepped, save for Hoff. The burly man finished adjusting the forward grip on his rifle, then slotted on his helmet, giving the Lieutenant a thumbs-up.

They marched down towards the rear of the passenger compartment, accessing the capsule launch bay via a short umbilical. This was another out of place addition to the Courser, a module mounted on the underside of the connecting gib that housed four reentry capsules. They were designed to carry three passengers and their equipment to the surface of a planet as rapidly as possible, dropping from the belly of the ship in low orbit. There were four of them mounted to the launch bay, enough to transport all twelve team members.

The vehicles were shaped like truncated cones with a rounded base that was coated with heat tiles, tapering to a dome at the top. At a little over four meters wide at the base, and three and a half meters tall, they were about as compact as they could reasonably be made. The capsules relied primarily on aerobraking to slow their descent where a dense enough atmosphere was present, a drogue chute helping to steady them. Once they reached the appropriate altitude, thrusters embedded within the belly of the craft would fire, shedding velocity to allow for a softer landing.

“Hoff, Petrova, you’re with me,” Brenner said as he waved them over to a nearby hatch. The capsules were docked to the sides of the bay, projecting out into space on short booms. This way, they could remain inside the artificial gravity field of the Courser prior to launch, making them easier to load up.

The door slid back to expose another umbilical, little more than a couple of meters of metal walkway that was enclosed in a flimsy, white material that bore a worrying resemblance to a tarp. Color-coded cables wound their way along the walls, linking the capsules to the ship’s systems. Brenner led the way, the deck creaking beneath his skids, his two companions following behind him. The hatch to the capsule was already open, and he ducked inside it, stowing his weapon on one of the secure racks before climbing into his seat. The crash couches faced the ceiling, forcing him to lie on his back with his knees raised, an optimal position for enduring what was often a hard landing.

He gripped the joystick on his right armrest, beginning to tap at the touch panel on the left, the bank of monitors that was mounted above him flickering to life. The capsule was a rudimentary spacecraft, and the occupants had some limited ability to make corrections and pick the most favorable landing site during the descent.

His companions climbed into the seats to either side of him, stowing their weapons and fastening their harnesses tightly. As he closed the visor on his helmet, his HUD flared to life, status indicators flashing. He patched into the capsule’s comms, putting a call through to his team.

“Begin jump prep,” he warned, Hoff reaching under his seat and locating a plastic bit. He slotted it into his mouth, shifting it around with his tongue before biting down on it. Superlight travel wreaked havoc on the nervous system, there was just something about being flung out of conventional spacetime that didn’t agree with living things. It got a little easier with every jump, but even experienced spacefarers experienced some degree of muscle spasms and lapses in consciousness. It was the price that one paid for daring to violate the laws of physics.

The pilot’s voice came through, Brenner checking his harness one more time.

“Drive is charged and ready, Lieutenant. This is going to be a hot drop. I’m going to jump into low orbit over the target, release the payload, then I’m booking it before the MASTs can lock on. Doubt the fuckers can see a Black Ops Courser, but that’s UNN tech, I’m not taking any chances.”

“Roger that,” Brenner said, bracing himself. “Initiate the jump.”

He felt the hairs on the back of his neck beginning to rise, as though he was being exposed to static electricity, then his vision suddenly went blank. It was a different sensation to having one’s eyes closed, something more akin to having them removed. They had simply stopped functioning. Unconsciousness quickly followed.

After an indeterminable amount of time had passed, Brenner began to awaken, his awareness slowly returning to him. It was a little like recovering from a really bad hangover, his mind foggy and sluggish, his head pounding. As soon as he remembered where he was, he willed his prosthetic hand to stop trembling, ignoring his twitching facial muscles as he gripped the joystick.

“Report in,” he grunted, hearing three readies from the other pods. “Begin launch sequence.”

The rubberized grips on the ends of his prosthetic fingers tapped at the touch panel on the armrest, the capsule’s systems coming online one by one. Thrusters, navigation, hull temperature probes. The cameras on the belly of the craft showed a view of the planet below, they were so close that there was no visible curvature. It almost looked like a gas giant, nothing but swirling patterns from the continent-sized sandstorm.

“All systems green,” Brenner announced, waiting for the other capsules to report the same. “Asynchronous launch, follow me in. We want to deploy the drogues late, or the wind might carry us pretty far off-course.”

“Going down,” Petrova muttered, the capsule shuddering as it detached from its umbilical.

Brenner’s stomach lurched as they transitioned from the Courser’s AG field to the planet’s gravitational pull, beginning their fall. He examined the chase cam as he made small corrections, watching the view from beneath the Courser as the three other capsules detached from their booms one by one. Puffs of gas shot from their directional thrusters as they took up formation behind him, accelerating towards the ground in a staggered line. He turned his attention back to the main display, the computer plotting a reentry corridor for him to follow, displaying it as a green tube that was overlaid over the video feed.

“Two minutes to splashdown,” he warned, “brace for reentry.”

He watched as the Courser popped out of existence, leaving an expanding cloud of multicolored gas in its wake, like a drop of colorful ink dispersed in water. They were on their own now, the only way to get home was to accomplish the mission and rendezvous with Alpha company.

As the atmosphere grew thicker, the capsule started to shake, the passengers gripping their armrests as they were jostled around in their seats. The ablative heat shield on the bowl-shaped belly of the craft began to glow red, warmed by the friction of the air, bright flames beginning to lick at the small portholes. The shaking became ever more violent, the G-forces tearing at the crew as it hurtled towards the ground like a blazing meteor. The risk of blacking out was far less for a member of a SWAR team, however, as they had no limbs for their blood to pool in.

The comms suddenly went dark, but that was to be expected. The hot, ionized gas that was currently shrouding the capsule was blocking their transmissions, acting as a natural radio jammer.

Brenner scanned the displays, but he couldn’t see the ground. This could be a problem, he’d usually select the most viable landing site at this stage, making the necessary course corrections before they got too low. In these conditions, the only information that he had was the altimeter, there was no way to tell exactly where he was going to put down.

He waited until the last moment to deploy the chute, the capsule shuddering as it unfurled, shedding even more velocity as they hurtled towards the planet’s surface. The thrusters began to fire, adding their roar to the rushing wind as they belched plumes of hydrogen flame from beneath the craft. It felt like the entire capsule might shake apart, but the G-forces slowly abated, the vessel slowing until it was practically hovering. There was a thud as it touched down, Brenner immediately noticing that something was wrong when they began to tilt. There was a sensation of motion as they started to slide, the three crew gripping armrests and harnesses as the capsule spun on its axis. They must have landed on the side of a dune, their descent finally halting as they reached the bottom.

“I hate these fucking things,” Petrova grumbled as she climbed out of her seat, reaching for her weapon. Brenner did the same, the motors in his legs whirring as they compensated for the extra gravity. He suddenly felt so much heavier, like someone had slung a rucksack full of bricks onto his back.

“Glad I don’t have any joints to ruin,” Hoff complained, moving to the hatch with his rifle in hand. He popped it open, the door sent flying away from the capsule by a set of explosive bolts. With his weapon shouldered, he leapt out onto the sand, sweeping the barrel around. Brenner followed him out, the airborne dust pounding on his armor, the heat starting to bake him.

“What a shithole,” he muttered, scanning his surroundings with the sensors on his helmet. Visibility was about seventy meters, there was nothing around but sand. He turned to get a look at the capsule, its heat shield still glowing red-hot from the friction of reentry. It was listing on its side at the bottom of one of the dunes, having left a trail of melted sand in its wake. Petrova hopped out after him, turning her helmeted head as she took in the vista.

“Pizdets, I cannot see myself taking shore leave here,” she said as she jogged over to take up formation with her comrades.

“Where did the others land?” Hoff asked, tweaking the controls on his helmet as he tried to clean up his vision. “I feel like I’m on the inside of a fucking hourglass.”

“This way,” Brenner said, following the blip on his HUD. They trekked through the desert for a couple of hundred meters, Brenner’s skids sinking in the loose sand, until another capsule appeared in the haze. It was nestled between two dunes, its hull scorched with black streaks by the heat of reentry. Three more of the team members walked over to greet them, falling into formation as they proceeded to the next pod. They were spread out fairly evenly, the twelve-man team able to reassemble before long. All things considered, it wasn’t that bad of a drop. There was usually somebody shooting at them by now.

They made their way to the target coordinates, struggling across the dunes, their eyes peeled for enemy scouts. The Rask would certainly attempt to reclaim their stranded crawler, and in such low visibility, the prospect of stumbling across an armed convoy in the open desert was a real one. As Brenner crested a dune, their destination finally came into view. He dropped to his stomach, gesturing for his squad to do the same, everyone hunkering down.
The crawler was even more massive than it had looked on the grainy video feed, eighty meters long, its deck at least fifty meters off the ground. The storm was already starting to bury it, sand drifts consuming its titanic tracks. Upon its deck, he could make out the barrels of the railguns through the haze, three of them jutting from the port side. There were probably three counterparts on the starboard, but they were obscured by the sepia fog. Towards the rear was a tall conning tower that had been fashioned from prefab buildings, a large comms dish protruding from the roof. There were lights on inside, he could see the glow that was bleeding through the slatted windows.

Hoff whistled, sidling up beside him. He took a knee, shouldering his rifle and examining the behemoth through his scope.

“Gotta admire the ingenuity,” he said. “Picking up movement on the platform that rings the deck, looks like they have a couple of cats keeping a lookout. Good job we had the storm for cover, or they would have seen us drop from miles away.”

“What’s our approach?” Petrova asked.

“According to the schematics,” Brenner began, “the only way to get inside is via a descending gantry. Looks like the crew have raised it, they probably think there’s no way for any intruders to scale that height. We’ll take out the guards, then grapple up and breach through one of the hatches that lead inside the vehicle. I want a second team to climb up onto the deck and make their way to the prefabs. There’s no way to know what additions the Rask have made to the crawler, but my money’s on their comms room being up there, close to the dish. Priority one is to prevent them from sending a distress call. We want their backup to waltz straight into a kill zone when they show up.”

He tapped at the side of his helmet, increasing the magnification, watching the two Rask patrol along the platform. They were wearing the usual gear, a blend of armor that the UNN had supplied to them, and leather clothing. They both had XMRs in their hands, meaning that the crew was probably well-armed. It didn’t matter what kind of armor you wore, it wouldn’t be stopping a two-kilometer-per-second projectile.

“The first thing we need to do is take out those guards,” he muttered. “Those fuckers have good ears, the report of a railgun might alert them. Stevens, you’re up.”

Another member of the team climbed the dune, lying prone on the sand by Brenner’s side. Brenner tore his optics away from the crawler for a moment, watching the man bring his rifle to bear. It was an older weapon than the railguns that were favored by most of the team, a CR-58, the service rifle used by the UNN during the latter years preceding the Betelgeuse Incident. It fired a caseless round, making it several magnitudes less powerful than an XMR, but unlike the electromagnetic railguns, it could be fitted with a silencer.

Stevens checked the top-loading magazine, then braced the stock against his shoulder, aiming the fat suppressor in the direction of the crawler. He reached out to make some small adjustments to his scope, then shifted his weight, settling in. The Rask guards were only about seventy meters away, but the visibility was poor, and the wind was howling. One had to take the time to account for such factors when firing a conventional projectile.

There was a muffled crack as he squeezed off a shot, the first Rask crumpling. The second heard his companion hit the deck, spinning around to see what had happened. He barely had time to raise his weapon before Stevens had put him down, the alien toppling over the human-sized railing, tumbling fifty meters to the sand below.

“God damn,” he chuckled, his Southern accent pouring into Brenner’s helmet. “Feels good to finally be able to just shoot the bastards. I’m likin’ this war already.”

“This has been a long time coming,” Hoff added.

“Hoff, Stevens, Petrova, Bates, Wachowski, you’re with me,” Brenner said. “The rest of you, get up onto the deck and make your way to the prefabs. We’ll clear out the lower level, you guys secure the comms equipment.”

They split off into two groups, climbing over the crest of the dune and making their way down the sheer face, sliding in the loose sand as they went. The storm never let up, whipping against Brenner’s visor like he was being sand-blasted, the howling wind audible even through his helmet.

“How the hell does anyone survive in this shit?” Hoff muttered, taking up the rear. He was speaking over the team’s ad-hoc network, they wouldn’t even have been able to shout to make themselves heard over this gale. “The place is barely habitable, even the most ruthless mining corp would probably think twice about throwing down a colony here.”

“Why do you think the cats are so damned tough?” Brenner asked. “They have a saying here, the strict mother raises disciplined children.”

“The fuck does that mean?” Hoff scoffed, scanning the walkway again with his rifle.

“It means they believe the planet makes them strong,” Petrova added. “The planet is their motherland, and they are her children.”

“That’s right, Petrova,” Brenner continued. “High gravity, harsh environment, fierce competition. There’s a good reason the UNN uses them as shock troopers.”

“Never took you for a cat person, LT,” Hoff muttered as they approached the crawler.

“It’s worth knowing things about the people you’re being sent to kill,” Brenner replied. “But if you must know, I’m more of a dog guy...”

The twin tracks situated beneath each corner of the massive vehicle were about as large as Kodiaks in their own right, the sand now beginning to form drifts around them, as though the desert was trying to reclaim them. The longer this thing stayed in one place, the harder it would be for it to dig itself out. If the crew had ever managed to fix whatever mechanical problem had stranded them, they would probably have needed a whole army of Rask armed with shovels to free themselves.

“Thing’s as big as a goddamned building,” Stevens muttered, craning his neck as he looked up at the hull high above them. The underside was crisscrossed with all manner of structural supports and exposed machinery, the haze obscuring the far end from view. It was like being beneath an iron sky.

“Grapples,” Brenner ordered, letting his XMR hang from its sling as he pulled a device from a holster on his belt. It was shaped like a pistol, small and compact enough to be wielded with one hand, a spool of nylon-lined cable wrapped around the barrel. He aimed it at the walkway high above, and his team did the same. Brenner pulled the trigger, the device firing a grappling hook that caught on the guardrail, wrapping itself around it before catching. He gave it a tug, making sure that it had a good hold. Falling from that height in one-point-three Gs wasn’t something that he’d be likely to survive.

He hooked the launcher to a harness on his belt, letting the device lift him off the ground, his skids leaving the sand. The wind rocked him as he neared the walkway, making him swing, the same happening to his team. Hoff almost clocked Stevens in the head with his boot, but Stevens elected to slow his ascent, narrowly avoiding a kick to the helmet. When they were in arm’s reach of the railing, they hoisted themselves up, detaching the cords from their belts.

“Leave the grapples here,” Brenner warned, “we might need to make a hasty exit.”

The second team began to scale the hull, climbing up to the deck above. It was about twelve feet high, but there were ample handholds, not a problem for someone with superhuman grip strength. As they vanished over the top, Brenner led his team around the side of the hull, following the walkway to the nearest door. They stacked up beside it, their weapons at the ready. Stevens unscrewed the suppressor from his rifle and stowed it in a pouch on his chest rig, shortening the barrel length a little to make it easier to handle in close quarters.

“We go on my mark,” Brenner said, raising a clenched fist. “Weapons free, shoot anything bigger than Hoff. We’ll do this room by room, compartment by compartment. Leave nothing alive, we don’t want any nasty surprises.”

There was a chorus of affirmations, then Brenner waved them forward, gripping the hatch’s handwheel. He turned it, hearing a mechanical clunk from the mechanism, the heavy door swinging open on its sturdy hinges. He made his way inside, sweeping his rifle across the corridor, finding it empty. It looked like the interior of your average industrial spacecraft, lots of exposed metal and wiring, the deck beneath his feet nothing more than a metal grate.

He began to move forward as his squad followed behind him, the deck creaking beneath their feet, the corridor filling with the shuffling of their gear and the subtle whir of their electronics. A human might not have been able to pick it up over the ambient noise of the crawler, and the sand that pounded on the hull, but the cats had sharp ears.

Brenner brought up a schematic in a window in the bottom left of his HUD, trying to figure out where they had breached. It was the port side, towards the front. The Rask would have certainly made some modifications, but there was no way that they would have been able to make any significant changes to the layout of the vehicle, not without completely rebuilding it.

They came across the first room in the dingy corridor, Brenner waving to it. His team stacked up, waiting for his signal as he reached up to tap at the touch panel on the side of his helmet. As well as the usual view modes such as night vision and FLIR, he had a camera with a sensor that allowed him to see through certain materials as long as they were thin enough and unshielded. The hull of this thing was too thick for the device to penetrate, but maybe he’d have more luck with the doors. Nope, nothing. Either the metal was too thick, or the room was empty.

He hit the switch beside the door, the panel sliding out of the way, and he dipped inside to find that it was indeed empty. It was just a storeroom, stocked with crates and what might be spare parts.

They moved on, checking two more rooms and finding them deserted. Where was the rest of the crew? What were their duties on a vessel such as this?

Brenner checked his map, noting that there was a larger room down the corridor to their right. They found the hallway just as empty as the last, stacking up as they prepared to breach. He aimed his sensor at the door, watching as a series of blobs appeared on his HUD. The device sensed heat, showing a cluster of colorful shapes on the other side of the door, their warm reds and oranges contrasting with the cold blue of the background. They were only visible through the door, the thick hull to either side of it blocking the signal.

He turned up the gain on his helmet mic, the software filtering out the ambient noise, picking up faint traces of conversation from the other side. It was was fragmented, alien, a series of hisses and throaty growls that he could make no sense of.

There was shuffling behind him as his team bristled. They didn’t need to ask what he was picking up, they could patch into his helmet’s feed and see exactly what he was seeing. Brenner raised his fist silently, using hand signals to inform them of what he was about to do. Trying to be as quiet as possible, he reached down and plucked one of the concussion grenades from his belt, priming the fuse with his thumb. He counted down from three with his fingers, then hit the panel beside the door, sliding it open. Without even poking his head around the frame, he gently tossed the grenade inside, the sound of alien conversation suddenly morphing into cries of alarm.

The software in Brenner’s helmet was programmed to dampen anything above a certain decibel limit, but the Rask were not so lucky, the resulting implosion rocking the crawler. The deck vibrated beneath his skids, dust and debris raining from the ceiling above them as the grenade went off like a firecracker in a soda can, a bright flash of light illuminating the wall adjacent to the open doorway.

Brenner charged in, his team fanning out behind him, a scene of chaos and confusion greeting them. The room must have been some kind of mess hall. There was a large metal table that ran the length of it, loaded up with stacks of large MREs whose contents had been spilled all over its surface. The stools that had surrounded the table were all upturned, their occupants stumbling around in various states of shock and confusion. Some were rubbing their eyes, others covering their ears as they rolled about on the floor. The aliens had far more sensitive eyesight and hearing than any human, the effects of a concussion grenade would have been amplified tenfold.

“Open fire!”

The deafening crack of railguns filled the compartment, the team raising their weapons, unloading on the disorientated Rask. Brenner’s rifle kicked against his shoulder, the magnetic coils on the barrel glowing red with heat as he loosed a burst at a nearby alien, the tungsten slugs tearing through the kneeling feline. They left crater-sized exit wounds, spraying blood and viscera, his target slumping to the deck.

The chatter of Petrova’s PDW joined it as she swept it across the room, the slugs spraying showers of bright sparks where they punched through the hull, cutting down more of the creatures while they scrambled for safety. Some dove beneath the table for cover, but it was to no avail, the hypervelocity projectiles piercing through it like paper. Firing that kind of weapon in full-auto would have made it uncontrollable for most shooters, but her prosthetics allowed her to keep it stable, her polymer fingers wrapped tightly around the forward grip as the bullpup tried to leap out of her hands.

Stevens’ choice of weapon might be outdated, but it was no less lethal. The caseless rounds made short work of one of the aliens, the marksman putting three bullets into its chest as it struggled to its feet, sending it crashing to the floor in a twitching heap. The others joined in, and when the dust began to clear, at least ten Rask lay dead on the deck. Every surface was pocked with molten holes, a wisp of grey smoke rising from Stevens’ muzzle, dark blood seeping through the metal grate that made up the deck.

“Looks like we caught ‘em chowing down,” Stevens mused, stepping over the motionless body of a dead Rask and reaching out to pick up one of the MREs from the table. He turned it over in his prosthetic hand, examining it through his opaque visor. “Assholes are eatin’ on the UN dime, these are Navy ration packets.”

“We probably just alerted the entire crawler,” Brenner muttered, swapping out his magazine for a fresh one. “Things are gonna get hairy from here on out.”

There was muffled gunfire from somewhere above them, Hoff gesturing to the ceiling.

“Sounds like the B team has found something to shoot at.”

“Keep moving,” Brenner said. “We should split up, we’ll cover more ground, and numbers aren’t doing us any good in these narrow corridors. Hoff, Petrova, with me.”

They nodded, his companions falling into formation behind him as the other three set off through an adjacent door. Although they were out of sight, there was little danger of friendly fire. As long as they were in comms range, his HUD would tag them with a floating icon and a name so that he could keep track of friendlies in the vicinity.

As he emerged into the corridor on the other side of the mess hall, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps, turning to see a group of Rask come barreling around the corner about ten meters away. They were tall enough that their heads brushed the ceiling, their shoulders so broad that two could barely pass one another, the aliens skidding to a halt as they noticed him. These ones hadn’t been caught with their pants down, they were wearing body armor, and they were clutching XMRs that must have been six feet long in their furry hands. Each one was tipped with a cruel bayonet that glinted under the naked bulbs, their edges serrated like saws.

The lead alien was quick to the draw, maybe even faster than Brenner, but its weapon was completely unsuited to fighting at such close range. In the time it had taken the alien to bring the unwieldy thing to bear, Brenner’s sights were already aimed at its head, a quick squeeze of the trigger popping it like a ripe cherry. The newly headless alien toppled over, the ceiling painted red with gore. One of its comrades aimed its weapon around the corner, blind-firing, showers of sparks filling the corridor. Brenner was forced to dart back into the safety of the mess, letting his XMR hang from its sling as he readied a second grenade.

“Fire in the hole!” he yelled, leaning out to hurl it down the corridor like he was pitching a baseball. It bounced off the far wall, detonating before it even had a chance to hit the ground, another implosion shaking the crawler. The light bulbs that dangled from the ceiling flickered, swinging back and forth, more dust and debris raining down to the deck below.

The three of them raced out into the hallway, Hoff turning to cover their rear as Brenner and Petrova neared the corner. One of the aliens was slumped against the wall, close enough that the blast had knocked it out. There was blood pouring from its round ears and its feline nose, it probably wouldn’t be waking up any time soon.

As Petrova rounded the corner, there was a sound like an angry lion. It was a deep, guttural roar, an alien warcry that triggered a primordial fear in Brenner that he had to fight to suppress. She was lifted off the ground as the thing barreled into her like a freight train, pinning her against the far wall with its forearm, knocking her PDW aside. The cat was wearing a fucking helmet, it had shielded the creature from the worst effects of the grenade.

Its clawed hand shot down to its belt, drawing a knife the size of a machete, a wicked gut hook fashioned into its point. Brenner aimed his rifle, but the two were grappling, he couldn’t fire without the risk of hitting his squadmate. As the Rask drove the blade towards her neck, Petrova caught its wrist in her prosthetic hand, slowing it enough that it stopped an inch short. The alien’s bicep bulged beneath its leather jacket, the whine of the motors in her arm growing louder, the limb creaking as flesh was pitted against metal.

With her back braced against the wall, she delivered a savage kick to the alien’s knee, a muffled yowl of pain echoing down the hallway. On the second kick, it released her, Petrova dropping to the deck as her assailant took a stumbling step backwards. The Rask recovered quickly, its flashing blade whistling through the air as it swiped at her, but Petrova ducked under it with all the agility of a gymnast. She knocked its feet out from under it with a sweeping kick, the deck shaking as the five-hundred-pound creature came crashing down. As it struggled to its feet, she reached for her sidearm, putting two slugs through its visor.

“You good?” Brenner asked, Petrova nodding.

“Bastard took me by surprise is all,” she said, holstering her XMH and retrieving her weapon from the floor. She checked the magazine, then called to Hoff, the three of them making their way deeper into the crawler.

The next room they encountered was filled with a giant metal cylinder, almost like the turret of an APC as seen from within the troop bay. It took them a moment to figure out that this was the base of one of the Naval railguns that were mounted on the deck above. It had a bulky auto-loader that had been stripped straight from whatever spacecraft the weapon had originally belonged to, racks of massive tungsten slugs stacked up against one of the walls. There was no gunner’s seat, no controls, only a bundle of optical cables as thick as a human thigh that snaked along the floor and vanished into a makeshift socket in the hull. It must be controlled remotely. Whoever had Frankensteined this thing together had patched all of the electronics into the crawler’s systems.

They proceeded aft, linking up with the team that had split off from their own along the way.

“Not much on the starboard side of the crawler,” Wachowski said, walking along beside Brenner. “Found some more storerooms, an armory, all empty.”

“The engine room is supposed to be at the end of this corridor,” Brenner said, glancing at the map on his HUD. “We need to secure it, or some sneaky asshole might overload the core and scuttle the crawler. If they’re anything like us, then they’d have standing orders to prevent their vessel from falling into enemy hands.”

They soon reached the hatch, but it was too thick for Brenner’s scanner to see through, probably packed with radiation shielding. They’d have to do things the old-fashioned way.

“Remember, hold your fire if you don’t have a clean shot,” he warned. “All it takes is for one slug to penetrate the shielding on the reactor, and the whole thing will go critical.”

“Let me go first, LT,” Stevens suggested, brandishing his CR-58. “Caseless won’t stand any chance of punching through.”

“Do it,” he replied, ceding his place in the stack. He gave him a tap on the shoulder, signaling that they were ready to go, Stevens swinging the hatch open. There was a flash of light, the loud pop of his rifle echoing through the corridor. When Brenner followed him inside, he found a body slumped against the reactor’s control panel, its blood seeping down to the grates below.

“Dude’s wearing overalls instead of leather,” Hoff said, poking the body with the barrel of his XMR. “Must have been an engineer.”

“I don’t know enough about nuclear reactors to guess what he was doing at those controls,” Brenner muttered, “but it probably wasn’t anything good.”

He eyed the reactor warily, the massive cylinder taking up the entire far wall, surrounded by a mess of machinery and wiring. It looked like a giant oil drum, the core encased within a thick shroud to prevent any radiation from leaking. It wasn’t all that powerful by Navy standards. Hell, the Courser had six reactors that were each far more powerful than this one, but something about being so close to the thing sent a shiver down his spine.

“Come on,” he said, waving his team back through the door. “This deck has been cleared out, let’s move up to the prefabs.”

They doubled back, Brenner putting a finger to the side of his helmet as he contacted Meadows, the leader of the second team.

“What’s the sitrep?” he asked, hearing heavy breathing on the other end.

“Lieutenant,” Meadows began, sounding out of breath. “We’ve cleared the prefabs, but the bridge crew have locked themselves in the conning tower. There’s only one way in, and they’ve got it locked down.”

“Wait for us, we’re on our way,” he replied. “There’s no hurry, we can jam any outgoing radio signals, they won’t be able to get a distress call through.”

“Fuckers are probably wondering what the hell happened to their comms,” Hoff chuckled.

They located a ladder that led up to the prefabs, the rungs set too far apart to be convenient for a human, the team emerging to another scene of carnage. There were slain aliens lying around in heaps on piles of pillows, the exquisite, purple fabric now soaked with their dark blood. There were upturned drinks staining the carpet, broken glasses, the contents of silver platters scattered all over the floor during the panic. It looked to Brenner like some kind of mobile bordello, the metal walls covered up with flowing curtains, the clothing of its occupants sparse and titillating. All of the furniture had been carved from dark wood, and there were decorative tapestries hanging on the walls here and there, depicting stilted scenes of battle with odd perspectives.

“Is this some kind of recreation center?” Hoff muttered, walking up to one of the low tables. He kicked a dead Rask out of his way, the lifeless alien slumping to the carpet, then he reached out to lift a vial of pink liquid. His visor popped open, and he brought it to his nose, giving it a tentative sniff.

“Don’t drink anything, idiot,” Petrova said. “You don’t know what that is.”

“Could be a human blood seltzer for all you know,” Stevens chuckled, sauntering over to examine one of the piles. “Looks like they were having a party when we showed up. A kinky one...”

“I think this is their equivalent of crew quarters,” Brenner mused, examining the fine drapes as he walked along. It was such a strange sensation, feeling shag carpet beneath his skids after wandering across hot sand. “They live in packs, and they seem to sleep in groups. Maybe they prefer these...pillow nests to bunks or hammocks.”

“The place sure is fancy,” Stevens added, crouching to pick up a morsel of what looked like roast beef between his prosthetic fingers. “The mess hall that we shot up must have been for the lower-ranked crew members, my guess is that these here socialites are the officers. These guys get fresh meat and plenty of tail, while the guys below deck get MREs and cold showers.”

“Hey, Petrova,” Hoff began. “How about you and me give the whole throw pillows and lingerie thing a try when we get back to the Courser?”

“I don’t know,” she replied, “do the words shattered testicles mean anything to you?”

He laughed, stepping over another dead alien as the team made their way through to the next room, finding it just as lavishly furnished as the first. Meadows and his team were milling about around another ladder that led to a hatch in the ceiling, a couple of his men keeping their rifles aimed at it.

“What have you got?” Brenner asked, Meadows gesturing to ceiling. He was wearing a bulky backpack that had four thick antennae protruding from it. It was the signal jammer that was preventing the Rask from contacting their friends.

“Maybe half a dozen of ‘em, the fuckers have locked the hatch. Guess they think this is gonna be their last stand or something of the like. We can’t just blast our way through, we need their computers relatively intact if we’re gonna pull any data from them.”

“That means explosives are out,” Brenner muttered, letting the barrel of his XMR point at the carpet as he walked around the ladder. “Alright, people. Suggestions?”

“We could grapple up the side of the conning tower and shoot them through the windows,” one of them said.

“What if we melted a hole through the hatch with plasma?” Stevens volunteered.

“And then throw some teargas grenades through,” Petrova added. “That should give those pussycats something to think about.”

“I like the sound of that,” Brenner said, nodding to Hoff. He always carried the plasma attachment for his XMR, never passing up the chance to torch some poor saps with superheated gas. Hoff knelt and began to rummage through his bulky chest rig, swapping out the magazine of tungsten slugs that was loaded into his rifle for a canister of gas. It was about the size of a soda can, one end molded to fit into the weapon’s magazine well. The electromagnets in the barrel could be used to accelerate a bolt of magnetically-contained plasma just as easily as they could a solid projectile.

He powered up the weapon, everyone standing clear as he aimed it at the hatch. Brenner couldn’t see his face through his helmet, but he knew from experience that Hoff would be grinning from ear to ear.

There was a bright flash, their visors automatically tinting to protect their eyes, as unnecessary as that now was for Brenner. The plasma bolt melted straight through the hatch, leaving a fist-sized hole that was ringed by molten metal, flaming droplets falling to the carpet below. He fired twice more for good measure, then Petrova darted in, priming a pair of teargas grenades and tossing them through the breach.

They waited a few moments, then the sounds of hacking and coughing bled through from the room above, yowls of pain echoing. Just like with the concussion grenades, the finely tuned senses of the aliens were proving to be more of a hindrance than a benefit.

“Follow me in,” Brenner said, gripping his rifle in one hand as he began to mount the ladder. “Watch yourselves, we encountered some that had helmets.”

He lifted the hatch with his shoulder, its locking mechanism long since melted, emerging with his weapon at the ready. This must be what passed for the conning tower, another modular prefab building that had been attached to the top of the structure. There were banks of computers lining the walls, switches and touch panels, no doubt the control system for the vehicle. The stools that had once seated the pilots and operators were now empty, the bridge crew writhing on the deck, clawing at their faces as they retched and howled. The air was thick with the irritating gas, so much so that Brenner had to switch view modes to be able to see through it, the grenades still spewing a steady stream of the stuff.

He spotted movement, something darting from around the back of a large, leather seat that occupied the center of the room. It was an especially large female, her leather jacket more ornate than those worn by the others, a purple sash that was decorated with buttons and medals slung across her shoulder. Might she be their captain? She was wearing a full-face helmet, the same as those used by Shock Troopers. Too late, he saw that she was aiming a gigantic, crudely-machined revolver at him. He was halfway out of the hatch when she fired, what felt like a sledgehammer hitting him in the chest, knocking him from the ladder. He dinged the back of his helmet on the rim as he fell, the high gravity carrying him to the carpet below, the impact knocking the air out of his lungs.

Brenner lay there in a daze, just trying to suck in a breath, the sound of a gunfight reaching him. Two of the SWAR operators were kneeling over him, and he was vaguely aware of something rapping at his chest piece. Once he could breathe again, he sat up, resisting the urge to raise his visor.

“LT!” someone yelled, Brenner realizing that it was Petrova. “LT, are you hurt?”

“N-no,” he stammered, touching his rubber fingertips against his chest piece. The ceramic armor had stopped the primitive projectile dead, a bullet the width of his goddamned thumb. It had hit him like a truck, but it hadn’t come close to making it through his armor.

“Clear!” Meadows announced, more of the team climbing their way up the ladder. “I gotta give it to ‘em,” he continued, “they didn’t make that easy.”

Petrova helped Brenner to his feet, and he mounted the ladder, climbing into the conning tower. The crew were all dead now, lying still in pools of blood, some of the consoles behind them ripped open by slugs. Hoff must have hit their captain because everything between her neck and waist looked like pulled pork, wisps of smoke rising from her charred flesh. Brenner was all too familiar with the smell of burning meat, and he was grateful for his helmet’s rebreather.

“That’s the last of ‘em,” Meadows said, surveying the room. “Looks like we took ‘em by surprise, they weren’t expectin’ visitors so soon.”

“It was the same below deck,” Brenner replied. “Pretty sure everything on the crawler besides us is dead, we can start recovery efforts now.”

“Already on it, sir,” Meadows added as he gestured to one of the consoles. There was another team member crouched in front of it, the access panel hanging open, bundles of electrical wires and optical cables spilling out onto the deck. Brenner couldn’t see the man’s face, but he knew that it was Song, their IT specialist. There was a monitor built into his forearm, his prosthetic fingers tapping frantically at the touch screen as he hooked some of the cables directly into the sockets on his limb.

“I’m gonna dump the contents of their drives, see what I can find,” he said. If his name didn’t give away his country of origin, then his Korean accent certainly did. “With any luck, we’ll get our hands on some encryption codes for their comms, maybe the last-known locations of the other crawlers.”

“How long?” Brenner asked.

“Impossible to tell,” he replied with a shrug. “If they’re smarter than they look, then they may have encrypted their more sensitive files. That’ll take time to crack with what we have on hand.”

“Keep me updated,” Brenner said, turning back to his team. They were all together again, and while he hadn’t anticipated any casualties, it was a relief to see that everyone was in one piece. Well, as much as a SWAR operative could ever be in one piece. “Alright, we’ve accomplished the first stage of our mission, but it’s not over yet. We’re expecting a convoy of Rask vehicles to show up soon, and they’re going to want their big, expensive toy back. It’s our job to see that they don’t get it. This thing’s crew just showed you how not to fortify your position, so I expect you to make the crawler airtight. I don’t want so much as a grain of sand slipping through without our knowledge. Get those guns online if you can, we might as well use them. We’re holding out here until reinforcements arrive, there’s no other way off this rock.”

CHAPTER 16: GILDED CAGE

“Still no contact from the Landslide?” Korbaz asked, leaning over the holographic table as she examined the crawler’s last known location.

“No, Admiral,” the Crewmaster replied. He seemed on-edge, his tail whipping back and forth behind him as he shifted his weight from foot to foot. She had to admit that recent events had shaken her own confidence, too, something that she had previously considered to be unwavering.

“Vitza,” she continued, the engineer straightening when he heard his name called. “You contacted the Landslide’s engineer prior to them falling out of contact, correct?”

“Yes, Admiral,” he replied.

“What was their problem? Was it anything that might prevent them from sending out a signal?”

“N-no,” he mumbled, shaking his head as his eyes darted towards the carpet. “The Landslide was reporting issues with their drive train. That wouldn’t have impacted their electronics or their communications systems in any way, at least that I can think of.”

“Can we assume that the aliens are somehow responsible?” the Crewmaster asked. “Though I cannot imagine how. We know where their convoys are, our forces should have reached the crawler long before they could have.”

“We’ll know soon enough when the convoy that we dispatched from the Hurricane arrives,” Korbaz added. “Now, I fear that they may be marching into a slaughter.”

“Should we pull them back?” the Crewmaster suggested, Korbaz exhaling a sigh of exasperation as her eyes scanned the three-dimensional map.

“We must learn what has happened to the Landslide,” she said, “it is too large an asset to simply abandon. If we lose a second crawler…”

“This situation is getting out of hand,” the Crewmaster grumbled. “Our strategy was to keep the interlopers on the defensive, to slow their advance, yet we find ourselves reacting to surprise after surprise.”

Korbaz glanced up at him, baring her sharp teeth in anger.

“Do you have a more successful strategy that you would like to put forward, Crewmaster?”

He picked up the disdain in her voice, his ears flattening against his head defensively.

“I would never question your authority, my Admiral.”

“But?” she asked, narrowing her eyes at him suspiciously.

“Nothing, Admiral,” he mumbled as he bowed his head. “I will carry out whatever orders you give to the letter.”

“Good,” she replied.

“Have you had any luck with the prisoner?” he added, pivoting the conversation. “The reinforcements will be arriving tomorrow, and your orders were to dispatch them to launch a second offensive against the convoy as soon as they were fueled and loaded. But without knowing more about the enemy tanks, and with the Landslide unable to provide fire support, I fear that we may have to postpone the attack.”

Korbaz drummed her claws on the edge of the table impatiently, her mind racing. It was all falling apart. The tighter her grip, the more grains of sand seemed to spill through her fingers. She had to regain control, and fast, or the Matriarch would hold her solely responsible for this fiasco. Assuming that the aliens didn’t appear out of the ether to put a slug between her eyes first…

“I need a little more time,” she said, wheeling around and marching towards the exit. “Have the prisoner brought to my quarters, I will present him with an offer that he cannot turn down.”

***

Cooper was well into his third rendition of Amazing Grace, keeping the beat by kicking the bars of his cell with his prosthetic foot. The unfortunate guard who had been posted outside had the patience of a saint, at least as far as Rask went, his ears flattened against his head as he kept watch just beyond the door. His furry tail was waving back and forth, a gesture that Cooper now recognized as one of irritation.

“Hey!” he finally shouted, giving his bars another loud kick. The clang of metal made the alien jump, the creature turning to peer at him with eyes that could only be described as overflowing with loathing. “I’m hungry, cunt.”

“You will be fed when it is time to be fed,” the Rask sneered, resuming his silent vigil.

“I want steak, medium rare,” Cooper said as he leaned on the bars. “Some roast potatoes, heaps of sauce, red and brown. A pint of lager wouldn’t hurt, either.”

“You will get the leavings from the kitchen, and you will be grateful for it,” his guard muttered. “It is more than you deserve…”

“I said I was hungry!” Cooper repeated, lurching back as the alien slammed his massive hands against the door. It rocked in its frame, dust raining down from the ceiling.

“Sit down and be quiet,” he hissed, his feline pupils dilated into black saucers. “If the Admiral had not forbidden it upon pain of death, I would open this door and pluck that irritating tongue from your head with my own claws.”

He flexed them, their sharp points scraping against the iron bars, as though imagining what he wanted to do with them. They were interrupted as a pair of soldiers came around the corner, the aliens barking orders at the guard, who snapped back into his place beside the door like a rubber band. They approached the cell, two Rask clad in the usual blend of leather and armor, one of them unlocking the door with a clunk.

“It’s about time,” Cooper said, offering his arm to the nearest alien. “Tell the Admiral she’s free to put the moves on me as long as I get some more of that pale meat, you know, the one that tastes like turkey.”

“Silence,” his captor said as he was guided out of his cell. “The Admiral has other plans for you today.”

They hauled him up into the prefabs, but rather than stopping at the dining hall, they continued on through the adjoining buildings. At the far end was one final door, the panel sliding aside to reveal what looked like an upscale apartment. It was decorated with the usual silken drapes in shades of purple, cascading down the walls, meeting in the center of the ceiling to give the impression that the occupants were standing inside a giant silk tent. There was an ornate chandelier that cast a dim glow, swaying gently with the motion of the crawler. This place was so big that he sometimes forgot that they were always moving. The carpet was thick and fluffy, like animal hide, soft and pleasant beneath his prosthetic foot. The furniture was all carved from dark wood, the low tables strewn with empty vials and the remnants of feasts. Off to the right was a shower cubicle that looked out of place amidst the alien fineries, likely a feature that they had kept from the original prefab.

Occupying the center of the room was a bed of immense proportions. He had seen apartments with less floor space than that mattress. It was covered in a rat’s nest of pillows and sheets, much like the piles that the crew liked to relax in. The headboard was exquisitely carved with hunting scenes, it was all so damned elaborate. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that these were the Admiral’s personal quarters.

He felt a knot in his stomach as he glanced to his left, noticing what looked like a new addition. It was a distinctly human-sized cage that had been spot-welded from iron bars, much like the door to his cell.

“What do you think?” a voice behind him asked, Cooper turning to see Korbaz standing in the doorway with a satisfied grin on her face.

“It’s gaudy, tasteless,” he replied defiantly. “I think you guys would get along well with the Persians.”

“Having no idea who you’re referring to, I will take that as a compliment,” she replied as she stepped past him. “These are my quarters, a luxury afforded only to those of the highest rank.”

“You must be very proud,” he muttered, “if only all Rask could have access to showers.”

“Oh, don’t be vulgar,” she muttered. “And look, there’s even a place for you,” she added as she gestured to the cage. “I had Vitza whip up some accommodations that were more suited to your station.”

She spoke to the guards in her own language, and they released him, shoving him into the room as they closed the door behind him.

“So, what is it today?” he asked, beginning to wander around the prefab. He inspected the décor, lifting a wooden carving from one of the tables. It seemed to depict some kind of alien animal, a stag-like creature with branching horns. “I’d tell you that you were wasting your time, but that seems to be your hobby.”

“All in good time,” she replied, taking a seat on the end of the bed and crossing her long legs. “I realized today that you haven’t been allowed to bathe since you arrived. It’s hot below deck, and we plucked you from the midst of a battle, you must be itching for a wash.”

“What’s the catch?” he asked, eyeing the glass shower cubicle warily.

“No catch,” she replied, spreading her furry hands innocently. “Help yourself to my shower, I trust that you know how to operate it?”

She watched him with a smile on her face as he began to undress, perhaps expecting him to show some kind of reservation or embarrassment. In truth, bathing in full view of other people was completely routine, all of the showers on UNN ships and installations were communal. As he stripped off his pressure suit, her smile wavered. This was the first time that she had seen the full extent of his injuries.

All down the right side of his body, large patches of his skin had been replaced with a black, flexible polymer that mimicked its functions as closely as possible. It made him look like he had been splashed with liquid latex, the material flexing along with his body as he moved.

“What’s the matter?” he asked, setting the garment on the silk cushion of a nearby stool. “Never seen someone with all their skin burned off before?”

“I...must admit that I have not,” she muttered. There was no disgust in her eyes, however. She almost seemed awed by the sight, her gaze lingering on his battle-scarred torso.

“Lost a few organs, too,” he added as he pointed to his waist. “Kidney, liver, lung.”

“What causes those kinds of injuries?” she asked.

“A Bug breaching weapon,” he replied. “They ripped open my Kodiak with superheated plasma, took out the right side of my body in the process. My dad always told me that joining the Navy would cost me an arm and a leg, but I never thought he meant it literally.”

“Human medicine is one aspect of your society that I have never disparaged,” she continued, watching him step out of his underwear. “It is truly astounding what one can survive when one has access to technology such as yours.”

“Yep,” he replied, stepping inside the cubicle and examining the control panel. “Third-degree burns are a bitch to heal. It’s easier to just replace the skin.”

“Do those patches of...replacement skin have all the properties of the original?” she asked. “Do they sweat? Do they warm as though they were alive?”

“They don’t sweat, no,” he replied. “But I didn’t lose enough of my hide for that to be a problem.”

After tapping at the control panel for a minute, a stream of cool water began to pour over him, Cooper angling his face into it. It felt good to wash away all the sweat and grime of the last few days. He felt Korbaz’s eyes on him the whole time, and while he was well aware that she never acted altruistically if it didn’t benefit her in some way, he was willing to play along for the moment.

“What’s this?” he asked, lifting a bottle from a shelf. It wasn’t of human origin, it was a glass vial that was plugged with a cork, the liquid within a milky white in color.

“Soap,” she replied, leaning back on her bed as she observed him through the rapidly misting glass. He removed the cork with a pop, fumbling with it as he attempted to upend some of it into his palm, holding it between his fingers awkwardly.

“Would you like some help?” she added, flashing a grin at him as he shot her a glance through the glass. “You don’t have to do anything for me in return,” she added hastily, “you just look like you could use it.”

“I’ll get on fine,” he grumbled, setting the vial back on its shelf. He began to rub the concoction into his hair, creating a lather.

“That’s my favorite scent, you know,” Korbaz added. “It’s made from a flower that grows around the oases in the dune sea, very hard to come across. I’ve been told that it smells like lavender, an Earth plant.” She waited for a response, but none came, so she continued on. “I do so wish that you would reconsider.”

“Reconsider what?” he asked as he spread the foam across his torso.

“I truly believe that our way of life has so much to offer a human. Yes, I want information,” she admitted with a roll of her feline eyes. “But more than that, I now burn with the desire to discover what motivates you, what compels you to be so stubborn.”

“All you really want is to beat me,” Cooper muttered as he began to rinse his hair under the flow of water. “You want to get your way because that’s all you know. Having someone defy you, deny you, I’ll bet that shit drives you up the bloody wall.”

“Maybe,” she replied, her smile faltering for a moment. “Though saying that I only want victory is oversimplifying things. The word defeat does not have the same meaning to the Rask as it does to a human. There’s no direct translation in your language, but to us, it also means submission. To be conquered is also to submit to one’s enemy, is it not?”

“I suppose,” Cooper grumbled. “What of it?”

“When we fight for status within a pack, to lose is also to submit, to allow oneself to be ruled completely by another. As much as there is pleasure in victory, in imposing your will on the defeated, there is also a different kind of pleasure to be found in letting yourself be taken. Wouldn’t you agree?”

Again, he didn’t answer, but Korbaz was not deterred.

“To dominate fills one with fire,” she sighed, staring up at the ceiling as though reminiscing. “The exertion of the fight, the rush of adrenaline, you feel it coursing through your blood like burning venom. To pin down your defeated opponent, to feel your sweat-drenched skin gliding against theirs as their struggling ceases, and they submit to you utterly…” She wet her lips with her prehensile tongue, her cheeks warming. “It is one of the most intense experiences that life has to offer.”

“If you say so,” Cooper replied, putting his back to her as he washed his face. “Sounds to me like you need to be on some kind of registry, but who am I to judge?”

“There is another pleasure,” she said, glancing around the room as though about to admit some terrible secret. “Where one burns, the other smolders. Where one fills you with vigor, the other saps your strength. Losing a bout is not so terrible a thing, you see,” she continued. “To give oneself up completely to the will of another, to embrace their burning passion without reservation, without fear...it can be so liberating. Tell me,” she added, those amber eyes playing up and down his nude body as she watched him through the glass. “Do you not find such an idea...seductive? Are you not curious about where those wild winds might carry you if you were to simply unfurl your sails?”

“There was this girl I dated for a few months,” he replied, fiddling with the water pressure for a moment. “She used to like tying my wrists to the headboard with a belt while we fucked. Wasn’t really my bag.”

“What?” Korbaz asked, cocking her head at him.

“I’m saying that this isn’t some grand revelation,” he continued, “it’s not like we don’t have S&M clubs back on Earth where you can pay some crazy chick in a leather catsuit to whip your balls with a riding crop and call you a dirty boy.”

“What...are you talking about?” she grumbled. She shook her head as if trying to dislodge his nonsense from her ears. “I know that you have a weakness for women, Cooper. I’ve seen it, I’ve heard it in the beating of your heart, I’ve smelled it on your skin. I also know that your own women are small, frail, that our experience of sexuality is far more intense than anything that your kind could comprehend. I thought that if you declined my offer to make you the honorary Alpha of a pack, to give you a willing harem to do with as you pleased, then perhaps you might be tempted by a different flavor of pleasure.”

She leaned back on the bed, uncrossing and crossing her legs, her muscular thighs straining against the clinging leather.

“Give me what I want, and you can join me in my bed. I’m no Polar, but I can be gentle, considerate. I can ease you in slowly, we can explore at your own pace, together. What do you say?”

“The answer will always be no,” he replied, shutting off the water and stepping out of the shower cubicle. She glared at him, unaccustomed to rejection, her yellow eyes dripping with malice. “Got a towel?”

“You’ll soon dry off in this heat,” she said, rising to her feet with a creak of her mattress. She strode across the room and took him by the shoulder, marching him over to the iron cage. She swung open the door, then pushed him inside, slamming it behind him.

“What gives?” he complained. “If you think sticking me in a glorified bird cage is going to break me, then you’re dumber than you look. This cell is way nicer than my old one, it has a carpet.”

“Let’s just say that I wanted you a little...closer,” she replied with a smile that he found decidedly sinister.

“Not going to give me my clothes back? I’m not much to look at, not unless you have a thing for amputees.”

“Perhaps I shall have the tailor make something a little more flattering for when I present you to the queen as a gift.”

“That gossamer shit? No thanks.”

“The hour draws late,” she continued, turning her back to him as she made her way over to the wall beside the shower. “I’ll ask you again if you would care to join me.”

Cooper couldn’t help but let his eyes wander down to her rear, her leather jacket cut high as though to show it off. As much as he hated the Admiral, she had a body like a goddamned Greek statue, her shapely rump fighting against pants so tight that they could only have been sewn onto her.

She was right, of course. The women here were amazing, Korbaz’s body was a work of art, but he wasn’t about to let his dick start making decisions for him. Worst case scenario, once this bullshit was all over and done with, he could stop off in Elysia on the way back and have a tussle with a local girl. Maybe that would help get whatever this was out of his system.

“I’ll take any dingy cell over sharing a bed with you,” he replied, Korbaz turning to give him an exasperated sigh. She reached up and pressed a button on what looked like an intercom, a crackling voice coming through on the other end. There was a brief exchange in their language of hisses and growls, then she let go. After a minute of silent waiting, the door to the prefab slid open, a procession of Rask waiting obediently on the other side.

Korbaz waved them in, and they stepped over the threshold one by one, Cooper’s eyes following them across the room. All five of them were female, each one more beautiful than the last, their sculpted bodies on display in their flowing gowns of translucent fabric. They were model Rask, their hair ranging from platinum blonde to the color of wheat, their sun-kissed skin shades of tan and caramel. They peered at him with their golden eyes, their lips full and soft, their cheeks flushed pink. No matter how much he felt that he should be growing accustomed to the sight, he couldn’t bear to tear his eyes away from their figures. The way that their full, heavy breasts bounced with each step, the way that their hourglass hips swayed. The way that the pervasive heat sent glittering beads of sweat rolling down their toned midriffs, the moisture on their skin giving it a wet gleam. Was there even such a thing as an out-of-shape Borealan?

He met Korbaz’s watchful gaze, the alien smirking at his suspicious expression.

“I’m going to bed,” she began. “You can leave your cage and join us whenever you wish, you need only ask.”

“You already tried this angle, and it didn’t work,” he grumbled. “What makes you think that adding more girls to the equation is going to do it?”

“We shall see,” she replied, giving him a sardonic smile as she began to undress. She shrugged off her leather jacket, tossing it to one of the females, who plucked it from the air and set it on a nearby table. Beneath it, she wore only a kind of tank top made from what might be cotton or some alien equivalent, the white fabric contrasting with her dusky skin. Korbaz started to unfasten her belt. She slid it out of its loops, along with its many holstered knives and pistols, handing it off to another of her beautiful attendants.

“What’s the matter?” she asked, popping open the button on her impossibly tight pants. “I didn’t make a fuss when I saw you nude just now.”

Cooper frowned at her, sitting cross-legged on the carpet to hide his growing erection from view. He could just close his eyes, turn around and stare at the wall, but he couldn’t deny his curiosity. Korbaz was the largest among the lineup of women. She had an inch over the next tallest, and she was more heavily muscled, the epitome of what a Rask warrior should be. Size seemed to correlate pretty strongly with status, and he found himself imagining what the Matriarch might look like.

The leather creaked audibly as she began to drag her pants down, exposing the beginnings of a pair of shorts made from the same material as her top. It was a struggle for her to get them over her round thighs, he could see her muscles dimpling beneath the material as she danced on the spot, a wonderful softness that he hadn’t noticed before making them wobble subtly. The hem cut into her flesh as she dragged it lower, finally freeing herself from the garment. Those cotton shorts stopped just shy of her knees, cut low across her stomach, exposing a tantalizing sliver of her flat belly.

She stretched her arms above her head, her breasts shifting beneath the fabric of her tank top, their weight palpable. The motion lifted her top a little higher, Cooper catching a glimpse of chiseled muscles and coffee-colored skin.

“If you’re wondering why the bed is so large, it’s because I share it often,” she said. Her prehensile tail snaked out to brush the cheek of the nearest female, her amber eyes sliding across her body suggestively. “I don’t think you really understood what I was offering you before, and how could you? Such pleasures are unknown to your kind, it would be like expecting the blind to see, or the deaf to hear.”

“Or the Rask to show any tact or decency,” Cooper added. The females glanced at Korbaz, drawing away from her a little, as though afraid that she might fly into a rage. The Admiral’s cheeks warmed, but there was no outburst, he could see her suppressing her anger. Could it be that his jibes cut deeper in the presence of other Rask? There was so much social pressure on them to be aggressive and domineering. Maybe it was doubly embarrassing for Korbaz to be mocked in front of her crew.

“Perhaps we will see that tongue of yours put to better use before the night is through,” she replied.

“Don’t count on it,” Cooper scoffed.

She sat on the edge of the bed, Cooper averting his eyes as his cheeks began to warm.

“You need not look away,” she cooed, seeming to take pleasure in his discomfort. “After all, I’m doing this for your benefit.”

She reached down and began to slide off her shorts, keeping her legs closed so that he couldn’t see too much, revealing more tanned skin. Her thighs were so smooth, her dark complexion making them look like they had been carved from wood, polished to a shine. They were almost as thick around as a man’s torso, packed with the brawn that afforded her such grace and agility in this burdensome gravity. The sandy fur on her paw-like feet stopped just beneath her knees, everything above it flush and hairless. The dim light of the chandelier cast shadows, picking out the contours of her muscles, making every droplet of sweat sparkle. Her hips were broader than his shoulders, her core so thick and sturdy that he doubted whether his fingers would have met if he were to wrap his arms around her. Perhaps at its narrowest point, where the feminine flare of her hips tapered into a comparatively narrow waist.

She crossed her legs, Cooper watching the way that her flesh yielded. There was an inviting softness to her that made his heart beat faster, she wasn’t all muscle and sinew like a gym rat with zero percent body fat. She didn’t need to work out, she didn’t need to diet, her impressive physique was simply a product of her harsh lifestyle. It was necessary for her to stand any chance of moving that five hundred pound body around. Something about that fact made it all the more appealing.

The Admiral began to lift her top, slowly, tantalizingly. The light caught her midriff as it was exposed, the dark shadows that were cast by the chandelier helping to pick out the individual abdominal muscles that adorned her toned stomach. She had a six-pack so flawless that it might well have been hewn from cold marble, the idealized vision of a classical sculptor. Their flexing dispelled that illusion as she moved, the way that beads of her exertion followed the deep channels between them reminding him that she was indeed warm and alive.

Here, too, there was still a feminine plumpness to her physique. The subtle paunch that clung to her belly and hips sparked his imagination, his mind racing as he envisioned sinking his fingers into that velvety flesh.

God, why was he letting his thoughts run away with him? He had to keep his cool, or Korbaz might just get what she wanted out of him. Once he was over that precipice, there was no coming back.

She finally lifted her top over her head, a pair of firm breasts the size of basketballs swaying as she tossed the garment aside. They were massive by human standards, larger than Cooper’s head, but they looked completely natural on her massive frame. Her damp skin reflected the light from above, her supple fat wobbling as she reached up to cup one of them in her furry hand, its weight making it spill over her fingers like melting wax. It bounced when she released it, the impact sending a ripple through it.

Only now did Cooper notice the marks that peppered her naked body. The perfect smoothness of her caramel skin was broken up in places by the pink traces of healed scars. They were everywhere that his eyes wandered, the remnants of the dominance bouts that she often described, and perhaps battle injuries that she had long since recovered from. There were even a few in her furry forearms, where the swipe of a claw had killed the hair follicles, leaving a permanent mark.

“Looks like you’ve earned your share of scars, too,” he muttered.

“Each one is a lesson learned or a bout won,” she explained, running a hand down her abdomen. Her claws left red trails in her skin, Korbaz applying just enough pressure to leave a mark that would quickly fade, her abs tensing beautifully as she passed over them.

“Being permitted to serve someone of such high rank in her bedchamber is a rare honor, you know,” she continued. “These women jumped at the opportunity,” she added, waving her hand at the row of females. “Anything for a chance to catch my eye, to be recognized for their service…”

“You also ordered them to do it,” Cooper replied, frowning at her. “It’s not like they have much of a choice, is it?”

“Again, you fail to understand what motivates us,” Korbaz sighed. “Here, perhaps a demonstration is in order.”

She beckoned to one of the waiting females with a clawed finger, the girl stepping forward. This one was just as beautiful and as graceful as the rest, gliding across the carpet in the high gravity with all the ease of a ballroom dancer. She was amazingly light on her feet, considering that she must have weighed as much as a Siberian tiger. She was a little softer than Korbaz, but that wasn’t saying much, as all of the Rask seemed to have the physique of Olympic athletes. Still, the way that her ample butt rolled beneath the revealing fabric of her flowing skirt as she walked transfixed him.

She had scars too, he realized. They all did. He would have been lying if he had said that it tarnished their beauty, but he felt a sudden pang of anger at the thought of their superiors clawing them for spilling a drink or failing to perform their menial duties to satisfaction.

“So, do you usually scar up your servants?” he grumbled.

“Servants?” Korbaz asked, laughing at his question. “These are not servants as you would describe them. These women are warriors, you may even have seen them around the crawler while they were in uniform.”

“They’re...warriors?” he asked, failing to conceal his surprise. “But...they’re dressed like…”

“They’re dressed like this because I requested it,” Korbaz elaborated, reaching beneath the nearest female’s gossamer skirt to run her padded fingers up her sculpted thigh. “Love and war share so many similarities. Why should a warrior not be pleasing to the eye once she has removed her leathers? Does the strength and vigor required for combat not translate perfectly into lovemaking once she has left the battlefield?”

He didn’t have an answer, simply swallowing the lump in his throat as his eyes played over the aliens with fresh understanding.

“It amuses me that the idea troubles you so,” Korbaz chuckled. “Anyone of lower status than myself is expected to serve me in this manner if I ask it of them, there is nothing unusual about that. If you had accepted my earlier offer to make you the Alpha of your own pack, then they would have served you in the same manner,” she added with a pointed glance at the erection that he was concealing. “Perhaps now, you better appreciate how foolish you were to refuse me?”

“Just...get on with whatever it is you’re going to do,” Cooper muttered as he averted his gaze.

“Oh, I intend to,” she purred. She whispered to the female, who turned around, burying her face in the nape of the Admiral’s neck. Korbaz reached up to comb her claws through the woman’s flowing locks of sun-bleached hair, encouraging her kissing and mouthing. Cooper couldn’t see what she was doing from this angle, but he could hear the wet smacking of her puffy lips on her superior’s shoulder.

She crawled them lower, roaming across Korbaz’s chest, down between those sumptuous breasts. She paused to cup one of them in her hand, holding it gently as she peppered it with doting kisses, her winding tongue emerging to tease the firm nipple. She was so reverent, as though she were worshiping at an altar, Cooper finding that he could no longer bring himself to look away.

Curiously, Korbaz seemed more interested in him than in the gorgeous female’s dexterous tongue, her golden eyes peering over her devoted partner as she tried to gauge his reaction to the show. How could she be so aloof? Was this situation really so routine to her?

Despite himself, Cooper felt a pang of jealousy at the thought.

The female made her way lower, sliding her flushed cheek against Korbaz’s rippling abdominal muscles, pausing to plant a sucking kiss here and there. The Admiral guided her between her legs, making her kneel at the foot of the bed as she parted her thighs, the woman burying her head between them. She blocked Cooper’s view, but it wasn’t hard to imagine what service she might be providing to her superior, Korbaz leaning back as she placed an encouraging hand on her subordinate’s head.

“Deeper,” she whispered, her lashes fluttering as her partner presumably pushed her long, prehensile tongue further inside the Admiral. “Females give better head,” she explained, the crude comment jolting Cooper out of his stupor. “They know their own anatomy better, they know how to use their tongues. The males can be too rough. If they catch you with their barbs, it can completely spoil the moment.”

His eyes wandered back down to the female, Korbaz stroking her golden hair gently as the sounds of her lapping and kissing reached his ears.

“Humans, on the other hand,” she continued with a mischievous glance at his red face. “You don’t have any barbs at all, do you? Your tongues are as smooth as silk, and you’re born clawless, almost as though you were made for our amusement.”

“Is that why the Matriarch wants me as a pet?” he asked, a blend of apprehension and arousal swirling in his head.

“She has heard the rumors and wants to verify them for herself,” Korbaz chuckled, delighting in the conflict that she was creating in him. “She is a connoisseur of the rare and the exotic. If she can sample delicacies from the reaches of the Galaxy, then why not lovers? I envy you in a way. You will be living in the lap of luxury, attending to the most desirable Rask alive.” She shivered contentedly as the female paused to plant a sucking kiss on her inner thigh. “That you think of your fate as a punishment is a source of endless amusement to me.”

“We’ve fought bloodier wars than this one over preserving our free will,” he replied, his cold stare seeming to take Korbaz aback. She quickly recovered, her hips shifting, making the springs in the mattress squeak as she began to thrust gently against her servant’s tongue.

“I don’t understand the arbitrary distinctions that your people make,” she sighed. “You’ll march into certain death because your superiors ordered it, yet the very idea of relinquishing your agency in any other situation seems to grossly offend you. Listen to yourself,” she grumbled, becoming irritated with him. “You lost half of your body in service of some Admiral or General that you likely never even met, yet the idea of serving a Matriarch angers you on principle. Don’t you understand that you’d be spending the rest of your days in unending bliss and luxury, you fool?”

“It was my choice to join the UNN,” he replied, “I accepted the risks when I signed up. It’s not my choice to serve as a bloody sex toy for some alien despot.”

“So make it your choice,” Korbaz replied with a dismissive wave of her hand. “From my perspective, all of your problems can be solved with a simple three-letter word. Just say yes.”

“No,” he replied sternly.

“Why?” she snapped, her angry outburst making her doting lover flatten her ears against her straw-colored hair. “What possible reason can you have to deny me? Are you so eager to go back to your cramped crew quarters, to your frail women and your tasteless rations? I offer you a belly full of roasted meat every evening, to sleep on a bed of luxurious silk, exhausted and satisfied in ways unknown to your prudish kind.”

“I’ll take an uncomfortable bunk and an MRE number five menu, thanks,” he chuckled.

“Perhaps your brain has been replaced with metal and plastic too,” Korbaz muttered, sparing him a disdainful glance. “No matter. If I cannot win you over with logic, then perhaps lust will do the trick. Don’t look away, Cooper, I’m going to show you exactly what you’re saying no to.”

She waved over another of the waiting females, this one clad in a flowing outfit made from blue fabric that did nothing to preserve her modesty. The garments seemed to be the antithesis of clothing. They were merely there to adorn, to accentuate rather than to cover. She wore a top with short sleeves that cradled her chest, the material thin enough to reveal every detail of her impressive bust, providing no support to prevent its mesmerizing swaying. A midriff like a washboard was on display, covered only by hanging tassels, a pair of gossamer shorts riding low on her hips. The elaborate outfit was attached at her thighs, her neck, and above her biceps via golden bands that cut deep indents in her soft flesh.

Each of the five women was wearing a different color. This one was blue, and the one who had her face buried between the Admiral’s thighs was wearing a green outfit. There was also red, yellow, and purple.

Blue’s hips swayed as she made her way over to the bed, the woman taking in a sharp gasp as Korbaz reached up to grip her face in her hand, her claws pressing into the attendant’s rosy cheeks. The Admiral drew her in for a messy, greedy kiss. There was no tenderness, it was sexual, prurient. Cooper watched as their pink organs braided together like a pair of mating snakes, strands of saliva escaping their locked lips, their wet flesh shining under the chandelier. Blue’s hand wandered down to Korbaz’s thigh, stroking it as their lurid embrace dragged on, running her claws lightly across the Admiral’s sensitive skin.

Korbaz slipped a hand beneath her transparent top, brushing the floaty, blue fabric aside as if it were no lighter than air. She sank her fingers into one of Blue’s perky breasts, kneading it, the flesh bulging between her furry fingers. Blue moaned softly, pushing out her chest as she arched her spine. The Admiral guided her down onto the bed, Blue straddling her thigh, grinding gently as Korbaz ran her hands wherever she pleased.

Cooper couldn’t deny that it was a tantalizing sight, three perfectly chiseled bodies in the prime of their health and youth squirming, gyrating as questing lips and roving fingers slid across damp skin. His ears were filled with their gasps and sighs, the wet licking and sucking all that his mind could focus on.

Green was still kneeling between her legs, her head moving obediently as she serviced her Admiral devotedly, pausing to nuzzle and kiss at her inner thighs. Korbaz reached over to run her claws down Green’s long spine, her heavy breasts swaying with the motion. She left red trails in her skin, not enough to cut, but enough to make Green twitch and mewl into her loins. The developed muscles in Green’s back and shoulders flexed in response, the sweat that clung to her dusky skin making her gleam, her tail curling at the Admiral’s touch. Korbaz reached her rump, firm muscle that had been honed by a lifetime in this harsh gravity tensing beneath velvety fat, taking a generous handful of her cheek. She pulled it aside, exposing a rosy bud and a sliver of glistening pink that contrasted with Green’s tanned complexion, a strand of clear fluid sagging from her flushed lips to drip to the carpet below.

“If only you could feel the heat that she’s putting out,” Korbaz purred, her eyes meeting Cooper’s as he glanced up at her. “She’s drooling, burning, ready.” She slid her finger between Green’s swollen labia, wetting the fleshy pad with her subordinate’s juices. When she pulled away, the two were joined by a gluey rope, Korbaz delighting in seeing how far she could make it stretch. When it broke, she brought her finger up to her lips, coiling her tongue around her digit.

“Won’t you partake?” she asked sweetly, gesturing to her shivering underling. “You can take her any which way, she’d welcome the attention.”

Korbaz giggled to herself as he turned his head away pointedly. In truth, he felt like he was in the midst of some fevered dream, his mind fogging as the heat of his arousal burned through him. He couldn’t think straight, his member was beating like a second heart, yet he refused to give in.

“I’m going to let you in on a little secret,” Korbaz whispered, leaning back again. She gripped Blue by her hair, drawing her closer, encouraging the woman to focus her attention on her bosom. She took one of Korbaz’s bountiful breasts in her hand, massaging it gently, crawling her lips across her velvet skin. “I’m glad that you’re resisting me,” she continued, her eyes losing their focus as Blue’s tongue flicked out to circle her nipple. “It makes for good sport, and when I finally break you, it will be all the sweeter. I can see your resolve crumbling, you’re as hard as a rock, I can smell the pheromones leaking from your pores.”

She paused to growl something in her native language, the woman in yellow joining Green between her thighs, the two jostling for space as they knelt on the carpet. Korbaz sucked her lower lip into her mouth, chewing on it lasciviously as both women doted on her. They took turns peppering her taut belly and her steely thighs with kisses, their soft, full lips gliding across skin that looked as smooth as satin. Just the sight of it made Cooper’s mouth water.

The Admiral reached up and gripped Blue by the cheeks again, turning her to face Cooper. She ran a finger over Blue’s puffy, cherry-red lips, as though demonstrating their softness to him. When she squeezed, Blue opened her mouth obediently, Korbaz sliding a finger inside. She pursed her lips, beginning to suck, her eyes locking with Cooper’s as soon as she understood her master’s intentions. She let her tongue slide forth, the foot-long organ swirling around Korbaz’s finger, matting the fur with her bubbling saliva.

“The cage isn’t locked, you know,” Korbaz said as she pushed her finger deeper into Blue’s willing throat. “All you have to do is open the door if you decide to join us. You don’t even have to say anything if you don’t want to. Simply letting this one wrap her warm lips around that aching cock of yours is all the surrender that I require.”

Blue gagged a little, a droplet of drool leaking down her chin. Rather than pull away, Korbaz wrapped her other hand around Blue’s throat, watching her with a smirk as she struggled to endure. After a moment longer, the Admiral finally relented, pulling out her finger along with a drooping web of Blue’s saliva.

The sounds of unrestrained kissing resumed as she drew Blue in for another messy, wet embrace, ensuring that Cooper had a good view of their winding tongues as they coiled and writhed.

With a wave of Korbaz’s hand, Red moved to join the growing harem, thighs as stout as tree trunks and as smooth as polished stone exposed through the vent in her flowing skirt. Her getup almost looked like a ballgown that had been fashioned from translucent silk, an opening along her back revealing the indent of her spine and the details of her muscular shoulders, another blend of strength and grace that sent Cooper reeling. His eyes lingered on the perfect dimples just above the base of her tail, before the garment rendered only the silhouette of her shapely rear visible.

The faded scars that trailed across her body reminded him that these were warriors as much as they were attendants, the blend of firm muscle and soft, feminine flesh creating a wonderful contradiction. How he longed to sample those textures, to test the hardness of her belly, to delve his fingers into the squashy meat of those rolling cheeks.

He realized that he was holding his breath, letting himself exhale as he watched Red glide across the room and into Korbaz’s embrace. It was like a kind of wonderful torture, he had never been this aroused before. There was a sensation akin to electricity coursing up his spine, his head spinning, his heart threatening to break free of his ribcage. His erection was so stiff that it bordered on painful, and although he was certain that a couple of quick pumps would relieve him of his unbearable tension, he didn’t want to give his tormentor the satisfaction.

Korbaz called the remaining female over, and they surrounded her on the bed, the Admiral rolling her head back as their hands roamed across her body. They seemed to cover every inch of her, only scant flashes of her tanned skin visible here and there between their furry fingers. They kneaded her breasts, stroked her thighs, traced the chiseled contours of her abs. Their lips soon joined their hands, nuzzling and kissing at Korbaz’s neck and shoulders, drawing on her nipples, mouthing at her hips and thighs. All eyes were on Korbaz, all of the attention in the room focused on her, her attendants completely devoting themselves to pleasing her.

With Green and Yellow burying their heads between her legs, and two of the other females massaging her breasts, he was surprised that she hadn’t come yet. At least, not that he had noticed. Despite the beauty that surrounded her, and the whirlwind of sensations that must be assailing her, all of her own attention was focused solely on Cooper. Those implacable, yellow eyes watched him all the while, scrutinizing him even as Red locked her in another sordid embrace.

Korbaz rolled her over suddenly, laying Red flat on her back, the other women pulling away. Cooper watched as gravity wrested control of her breasts, spreading the wobbling globes apart, a gasp of surprise escaping her lips. She just lay there as Korbaz ran her eyes over her subordinate’s body, willing and acquiescent, only the labored rise and fall of her chest interrupting her stillness.

The Admiral pushed Green and Yellow from between her thighs, crossing her legs to conceal her nethers in a way that Cooper found paradoxically demure considering the situation. With a whisper, she switched everyone’s focus to Red, the woman mewling with a blend of surprise and delight as her four counterparts set upon her. They reached beneath her gossamer dress, their clawed hands running across her burnished thighs, her spine arching off the silken sheets as they leaned in to plant gentle bites and kisses on her slender neck. Red twitched and shivered with every nibble, Cooper able to see the red indents that their teeth left on her skin. They cupped her breasts, sliding the crimson silk aside to expose them, her dusky flesh quivering as they trapped her hard nipples between their lips.

Red seemed to lose herself in the bliss of it, her wide hips shifting, those stout thighs brushing together as she writhed under the relentless assault. Every soft part of her impressive body seemed to shake with the effort, each jolt sending a ripple through her plump ass and thighs, like someone tapping jello with a spoon. It was contrasted with the mesmerizing flexing of her toned muscles, her abs seeming to push up from beneath her flat tummy, the sweat that was now dripping from her pores making them shine beneath the chandelier. If he didn’t know better, he might have assumed that she had been slathered in oil before entering the room.

Unlike Korbaz, Red was drowning in her ecstasy, her lustful moans filling the room whenever she was granted a momentary reprieve from the passionate kissing. As soon as she had caught her breath, another tongue quickly filled her mouth, bulging her cheeks as it roved inside her head.

Two of the women gripped her thighs, their claws leaving indents in her tender skin as they opened them wide, giving Cooper an admirable view. She was so swollen and needy, her thighs damp with more than just exertion, her flushed lips almost as red as her dress. Her pink vulva stood out against skin the color of mocha, her mound smooth save for a tuft of soft pubic fur that matched her hair. It looked silky and fluffy, nothing like the curly, coarse hair of a human.

A pair of fingers reached down to spread her open, exposing satin folds like the petals of a blooming rose, her opening twitching eagerly. Green leaned in from the left, resting her cheek on Red’s thigh as she opened her mouth, her tongue snaking forth. Cooper watched it with wide eyes as the organ reached towards Red’s drooling loins, brushing against her labia, a shiver rolling through her beleaguered body. Using the smooth underside, Green began to lap at her counterpart’s vulva, her saliva blending with Red’s fluids.

It couldn’t have been a comfortable position for Green, but this way, Cooper’s view wasn’t obstructed. Korbaz whispered in her ear all the while, giving her lurid instructions as she glanced over at her transfixed captive.

The squirming tongue began to push deeper, vanishing an inch at a time. Green had such fine control over it, Cooper marveling at the way that she could fold it in on itself to cover the rough barbs, the muscle flexing and twisting as it licked Red from the inside.

“Isn’t she good with her tongue?” Korbaz giggled, noticing his fixation. “I’ll bet she could write her name on the back of your throat. Would you like to find out?”

He didn’t reply, watching Red writhe on the mattress as Green filled her. The other women kept up their teasing, some of them pausing to disrobe, tossing their colorful outfits to the carpet. They undressed Red, tearing off her elegant clothes so that they could access more of her writhing body.

“I want you to see how many times you can make her come,” Korbaz said, giving her order in English for Cooper’s benefit. “I want her so exhausted that she can no longer stand. All the better to show our guest what his stubbornness is costing him.”

They dragged Red higher up the bed, tossing her into a pile of soft cushions, falling upon her like a pride of lions on a kill. They became a heaving, writhing mass of sculpted bodies. Cooper was unable to tell where one ended, and the next began. He caught glimpses of glistening, tanned skin, of quivering flesh and flexing muscle. Claws tore at the pillows, cutting into the fabric, the bed creaking as their lovemaking took on a more aggressive quality. They were so vigorous, so shameless, a passion and athleticism that transcended anything that he could have imagined put on display.

Someone’s shapely ass rose into the air, a pair of hands gripping its cheeks, quickly pulling it back into the pile. A head appeared as though breaching for air, its golden hair flowing, its lips open in a silent cry of pleasure. Breasts spilled over tensing midriffs like molten plastic, lips pursed around firm nipples, damp tongues sought one another out in the chaos to entwine in lurid spirals. Fingers delved into flesh as soft as butter, hands cupping heaving breasts, taking generous handfuls of rumps and thighs. Toes and tails curled, their sordid dance a blend of unearthly grace and base, bestial desire. Sweat-drenched skin slid against skin, droplets of their shared exertion sparkling like diamonds when they caught the light, eyes like gold shining in the shadows.

When Cooper tore his gaze away from the sight, he noticed that once again, Korbaz was focused only on him. How could she ignore the orgy that was going on not a foot away from her? How was she so indifferent to the moans of ecstasy that filled the room? Was this so routine to her that it had become...boring?

“You can join them,” she cooed, gesturing to the seething mass of Rask. “Just say the word, and I’ll toss you into their midst.”

As if on cue, five pairs of arms reached out from the pile. The women beckoned to him, their breathy, lustful invitations drilling into his brain like the songs of Sirens luring sailors to their doom. Resisting was using up all of his willpower, he was actually trembling, struggling to rein in his wilder proclivities as what promised to be the most intense experience of his life took place mere steps away.

“Give up,” he shot back, channeling his frustration into his disdain for Korbaz. “This is everything that you can throw at me, and it’s still not enough.”

There was a cry of pleasure from the pile, the sound distracting both Cooper and Korbaz from their argument. A few of the women pulled away from Red, who was buried at the bottom of the heap, their furry hands still stroking her twitching body as they eased out what looked to be an Earth-shattering orgasm.

Their bosoms swayed as they caught their breath, rivulets of sweat pouring from their bodies, their blonde hair damp and messy. Red lurched as another wave of her climax tore through her, the attendants holding her down gently as her hips bucked into the air, beads of her sudor flying from her shining skin. The way that her abs tensed in waves was hypnotic, her back creating a perfect arch, her lips pulling back to expose her sharp teeth. One of the females was rubbing between her thighs, two more kneading her breasts, their eyes playing over her struggling form.

She gradually came down from her high, her afterglow making her affectionate and giggly, sharing tender kisses with her counterparts as they afforded her a few moments to recover. Korbaz had told them to keep it up, and so they did, resuming their lovemaking once Red’s legs had stopped shaking. Cooper didn’t doubt that they could keep it up all night, but as much as he wanted to drink in the sight, the shock and novelty was starting to wear off now. He was regaining his composure, much to Korbaz’s apparent irritation.

“Why do you look so bored by all this?” he asked suspiciously, the conversation helping him keep his mind off the show. “I don’t know many people who are happy to start and not finish.”

“I can satisfy my urges whenever I please,” she snapped.

“But...you didn’t,” he continued. “I have a good reason to refuse, but you don’t. I know that you guys don’t prefer one gender over another, so it can’t be the fact that they’re all girls.” He thought for a moment longer, Korbaz glaring at him, crossing her arms over her chest defensively. “Wait a minute...what was it you said earlier, about there being two kinds of pleasure?”

Her eyes narrowed, her tail flicking back and forth on the bed.

“What of it?” she muttered.

“You said that there were two kinds of pleasure,” he repeated, growing more enthusiastic as the pieces began to fall into place. “One where you dominate, where you fight with another Rask and assert yourself over them. You told me that forcing them to submit to you was one of the most intense experiences that life has to offer.”

Her ears flattened against her hair. Was he striking a nerve?

“There was a second,” he continued. “Submitting to someone who overpowers you, giving yourself up completely to the will of another. They both revolve around dominance bouts, win, or lose.” He glanced at the writhing pile of Rask, shaking his head. “There’s no fight here, nobody is vying for dominance, nobody is drawing any blood. You’re the bloody Admiral,” he added, gesturing to the scowling alien. “You’re already at the top of the food chain. The whole crew is scared shitless of you, they won’t even look you in the eye, let alone start a fight with you. I’ve seen it all around the crawler.”

“As well they should,” she grumbled.

“But your status means that there’s nobody to submit to, either. Nobody will dare challenge your position, which means that you can’t dominate, and you can’t submit.” He rocked his head back, his laughter echoing through the room. A couple of the females stopped what they were doing to peer at him, glancing nervously at Korbaz as though they could sense her simmering anger.

“You speak of things that you know nothing about!” Korbaz growled, her cheeks starting to flush with a blend of what must be fury and embarrassment. “You would do well to hold your tongue before what little patience I have left is gone.”

“Oh, I understand more than you know,” Cooper chuckled, undeterred by her threats. “You can’t get off, can you? How ironic is that? Anyone on the crawler will drop their pants if you give the word, but that’s the last thing you want, isn’t it?”

“Shut up!” she snarled, her claws tearing at the edge of the mattress to expose the stuffing within. This was the first time that he had really seen her lose her cool, her face was beet red, her pearly teeth bared as her brow furrowed like an angry lion. Her pupils had dilated into black circles, a vein in neck pulsing.

“We’re in the exact same situation, but your cage is a social one, and you built it yourself. Every new success and promotion adds a new bar to your cell.”

“Leave us!” Korbaz bellowed, her voice resonating with an intimidating growl. The five women couldn’t have gotten out of there faster, scrambling over each other to get clear of the bed, rushing out of the room with their revealing outfits bundled up in their arms.

Cooper was frightened, he had finally gotten to her, but the satisfaction that he felt was far stronger than his fear. Korbaz stalked over to his cage, looming over it, talons as sharp as butcher’s knives scraping on the metal bars.

“I should have thrown you to the hounds and found myself a more cooperative human days ago,” she hissed, the cage creaking as she leaned more of her weight on it. “You wretched court jester.”

“Court jester?” he chuckled, his laughter seeming to stab at her like daggers.

“Laugh all you want,” she hissed. “I should hang the keys to your cell outside the door and let the whole crew know that you’re fair game. I’d love to see you broken and bruised, fucked into a quivering wreck, thrown around like a chew toy. I could take you right now if I wanted to, use you in every imaginable way. What could you do to stop me?”

“But that’s not what you want, is it?” Cooper asked. He climbed to his feet, gripping the bars above with his one hand, bringing his face so close to hers that he could feel her hot breath through the cage. “Yeah, you weigh five times what I do, easy. I couldn’t hope to stop you.” A grin spread across his face, Korbaz blinking in confusion. “But where’s the sport in that? You want to get in my head, you want me to give in willingly. If it was as simple as pinning me down and taking what you want, then you would have done that day one. No,” he continued, shaking his head. “You want information, you want me on my knees, eating you out like that girl in the Green dress. Those are your win conditions. Taking me by force,” he whispered, getting close enough to her that his nose brushed against hers, “means that you lose.”

Korbaz loosed a bestial roar, slamming her fists down on the cage, making Cooper recoil. She stormed across the bedroom, tossing a sculpted table out of her path, digging her claws into the mattress as she reached the bed. The muscles in her arms and back bulged as she tore it from the frame, upending it onto the carpet, sending the sheets and pillows spilling onto the floor. She stood there, panting, the swinging chandelier casting its light on her wet skin. She turned to look back at him slowly, her eyes those of a wild animal.

“If I cannot get what I want out of you,” she said, her newfound calmness somehow more intimidating than her vicious outburst. “I shall ensure that the rest of your days are spent in disgrace and servitude.”

“You’d still lose,” he replied. She reached down and scooped up her clothes, giving him a cold stare as she marched out of the room, the door sliding shut behind her. Cooper allowed himself to relax for a moment, exhaling a sigh as he glanced about the trashed room. “Temper, temper,” he muttered to himself.

CHAPTER 17: EXPENDABLE

“Got it,” Song said, his voice crackling over the helmet’s ad-hoc. “Transmitting Matriarchy encryption keys back to Fleetcom. Next time any of the crawlers send a transmission, we’ll know about it. I can also extrapolate their course from the log files in the comms buffer, that should give us an idea of where the others are.”

“Good work, Song,” Brenner replied. He was standing on the deck of the captured crawler, which they now knew to be named Landslide, peering out over the dunes as the sandstorm hammered against his visor. He lifted a prosthetic hand, feeling the airborne particles whip at his housing as though it were skin. It would probably have stung like a motherfucker if he still had his Mk Is, but his synthetic nerves were not programmed to transmit pain.

Brenner brought up a window on his display, a satellite view of the area that the aliens called the Dune Sea, captured prior to the storm. His HUD let him know that he was receiving a download from Song, and with a few taps at the touch panel that was embedded in his forearm, he overlaid a graphic of the recorded transmissions over the map. There were points where transmissions had been sent to other crawlers, linked by a line to plot their courses.

“There’s one directly North of us,” Brenner said, “that’s the closest. If they were sending a convoy to secure the crawler, then that’s where it would be coming from. They’re pressed for time, they know that the UNN will be rolling through here soon. Do we have control over all systems yet?”

“All of the crawler’s weapons are under our control,” Song replied.

“Good, point them in that direction. Can those naval guns depress far enough to hit targets on the ground at about seventy meters? That’s about the limit of our visibility.”

“I think so,” Song replied. “One more thing, command diverted three mechanized companies from the Araxie territory. Delta, Echo, and Foxtrot. With a small course correction, they’ll end up right where the carrier to our North should be.”

“Let command know,” Brenner replied. “The Kodiaks will tear that thing apart.”

“Roger that.”

Hoff approached from Brenner’s left, joining him on the hull, his rifle clasped in his arms. There was a moment of silence as he admired the massive railguns, their original Navy grey painted over with crude desert camouflage.

“We’re airtight,” he finally said. Even standing a foot apart, they had to use the local network, as the storm was loud enough to drown them out. “The Rask aren’t getting inside the hull, even if they find a way to reach the gantry.”

“Good,” Brenner muttered. “We think we know what direction they’ll be coming from, we have the element of surprise, and we’re firing from elevation. I don’t see how this can go badly for us.”

“Fish in a barrel,” Hoff chuckled.

“I’ve got Song on the crawler’s guns, they’re all slaved to one targeting system. We have two Cupcakes and three guns on this side, the cats won’t know what hit them. I want everyone else up on the deck, we need to wipe the enemy out before they get to cover beneath the crawler. I don’t want to have to go down and get them.”

“I’ll see that it’s done,” Hoff replied. “Can’t we use that launcher?” he asked, gesturing to the ballistic missile platform that was welded to the front of the deck. It had four massive tubes that were covered in camouflaged netting. It looked like it had been taken from the bed of a truck and welded to the crawler’s hull.

“It’s pointing in the wrong direction,” Brenner explained. “But yeah, that would have been fun…”

“We’ll get ready,” Hoff said, starting to walk back to the conning tower, the tall structure shrouded in the sepia haze. “Any idea on the ETA?”

“Nope,” Brenner replied. “Now, we wait.”

***

The Timberwolf bounced on its suspension as it crested a dune, its occupants jostling in their bucket seats. They were hot on the trail of another crawler, Ben keeping a close eye on the seismic sensor.

“Maintain current heading and speed,” he said, Mizi replying with an affirmative chirp.

“Watch for more tracks,” Lozka added, her eyes fixed on the feed from her turret cam. “Even if the Rask have discovered that they are being hunted, they will have no way to conceal them.”

“Got a priority one coming through,” Ben said, his companions turning their heads to glance at him. “Fucking storm interrupted the download, hang on, trying to receive again. There we go.”

His eyes widened as they scanned the readout on his monitor, Lozka watching him curiously.

“What is it?” she asked. “You look surprised.”

“They’ve somehow managed to get their hands on the unencrypted logs for the Rask comms!”

“What does that mean?” Lozka asked, glancing between her two excited crewmates.

“The crawlers have been reporting their locations to one another,” Ben explained. “Every time one talked to another, a log file was created. Someone got their hands on those log files, which means that we can see everywhere that the crawlers have been, and extrapolate where they’re going to be.” He overlaid the information over their satellite map, swiping it to his companions’ monitors. “Combine this data with our seismic tracking technique, and the Rask are screwed. They can’t hide from us anymore.”

“We’re right on track,” Mizi chuckled. “We can’t be more than a day behind this one.”

“It’s over,” Ben added, relaxing back into his seat. “They can’t outrun us, they can’t out-fight us, and they can’t hide. If it wasn’t for the storm and the MASTs, we could destroy all of the remaining carriers with a single orbital bombardment.”

“Did we get any new orders?” Mizi asked.

“No,” he replied. “We stay the course, confirm the location of our target, then shadow it until the artillery company comes into range.”

“What do you think the Rask will do, Lozka?” Mizi asked. “You know them best. Will they surrender? Keep fighting?”

“They are stubborn,” she replied. “They will view anything less than victory or death as a failure. I believe that their leaders will compel them to fight to the last.”

“That’s insane,” Ben said, frowning at her. “Are you sure about that?”

“I have never known the Rask to surrender,” she continued, her emerald eyes meeting his own. “We should prepare for more bloodshed.”

***

“The convoy is hailing us,” Song warned. “They’re requesting a status update on our repairs.”

Brenner was up on the windswept deck of the crawler, lying prone between two of the towering naval guns along with the majority of his team, their weapons aimed at the dunes below. He adjusted the scope on his XMR, switching view modes in an attempt to improve the visibility. It was so strange to be fifty meters off the ground, but only to be able to see about that far in any direction.

“Tell them to report their coordinates,” Brenner replied, holding a finger to the touchpad on the side of his helmet. “Tell them our radio is down, and use text only, unless you learned to speak Rask without telling me.”

“Text it is,” Song said.

“If they’re dumb enough to actually do it, I want a firing solution on their position. Hit them with the guns.”

“Got them,” Song chuckled, “brace for a salvo. I don’t imagine the Rask put much thought into shock dampening.”

He watched as the naval guns to either side of him began to turn, the long barrels that extended from their angular housings pointing in the direction of the incoming Rask convoy. They elevated slightly, the motion far smoother and more fluid than befitted the makeshift nature of the crawler. These things were usually mounted to frigates, there was no way to get this close to one under normal circumstances without going EVA.

“Poor bastards have no idea what’s about to hit ‘em,” Stevens muttered.

The deck beneath them shook as the guns fired their first salvo, the magnetic rails in the barrels accelerating sixteen-kilogram slugs at multiple times the speed of sound. They rocked in their housings, threatening to tear themselves from the crawler’s hull, the loud cracks of the projectiles shattering the sound barrier drowning out the howling of the storm. It sounded like thunder, so loud that it made his teeth chatter, only the dampening software on his helmet preserving his hearing. The first salvo was followed up by a second, then a third, the impact threatening to shake the crawler apart.

In the distance, Brenner picked up bright flourishes of flame, the shells hammering the convoy. He could just make out the silhouettes of vehicles being flung into the air like toys.

“How do you think they like a taste of their own medicine?” Hoff muttered.

“Lieutenant,” Song began, “they’re sending some very frantic messages asking why they’re being fired on.”

“Hit them again,” Brenner replied. There was another series of cracks as the naval guns fired, another trio of salvos creating bright explosions that shone through the obscuring haze of airborne sand. Relative silence followed, the team watching through their scopes and visors.

“Not getting any more hails,” Song said, his voice crackling as the storm interfered with the signal. “Either they’re all dead, or they’ve figured out that they’re no longer on control of the crawler. Should I keep hitting them? It’s not like we need to conserve our ammunition.”

“Let’s wait,” Brenner replied. “It doesn’t matter if they retreat, they’ll be running straight into Delta and Echo.”

After a few minutes of silence, something appeared in the distance, dark shadows coming into view through the swirling sand. They seemed to materialize as if from nowhere, half a dozen vehicles racing down one of the low dunes. They were all technicals, converted civilian vehicles with guns and supplemental armor mounted to their chassis, a solitary APC trailing behind them. There was no way to know how big the convoy had been before it had taken a pounding, but the survivors were certainly in a hurry.

“Open fire,” Brenner ordered, his rifle kicking against his shoulder as he sent hot tungsten downrange. There was no need to shout over the radio, his tone was cold, detached. His team opened up, the sound of gunfire filling the air as eleven weapons discharged. The sand around the incoming vehicles erupted, the stray rounds creating splashes, like raindrops hitting the surface of a puddle. The sheets of metal that the Rask had crudely welded to their transports provided no protection from railguns, the lead vehicle turning to Swiss cheese as the operators concentrated their fire on it. It seemed to disintegrate as it rolled down the incline, the other vehicles swerving to avoid it.

The two CIWS guns soon joined in, the lenses in their muffin-shaped radomes zoning in on the targets, their multi-barreled cannons swiveling to track them. They would usually only fire on airborne targets like aircraft and missiles, but Song was controlling them manually.

They spewed tracer rounds in an almost unbroken stream, painting glowing lines through the air, the twenty-millimeter projectiles cutting swathes through the Rask vehicles. The APC was practically severed in half as one of the cannons swept across it, another technical erupting in a brief flash of blue flame as its hydrogen tanks ruptured.

The vehicles were taking evasive action now, but it was too late. They were in the middle of the kill zone, there was no cover in the open desert, no way for them to escape. Railgun slugs punched molten holes in their chassis, the CIWS guns tearing them to pieces with a fire rate that made them sound more like buzzsaws than guns. In what couldn’t have been more than a minute, the convoy was no more. Brenner ordered his men to cease fire. He looked out over the wreckage, scanning for any signs of life, but there were none.

“I think that was all of them,” he said, rising to his feet. “Song, let the boys in blue know that we’ll be waiting for pickup.”

***

“What do you mean vanished?” Korbaz snapped, the hologram flickering as she slammed her fist on the edge of the table. The Crewmaster recoiled, steeling himself before uttering his reply.

“The convoy that was sent to reinforce the Landslide never reported in,” he explained, gesturing to the floating icons on the map. “They fell out of radio contact shortly before reaching its last reported position, and we’ve heard from neither the convoy nor the Landslide since.”

“How could the humans have reached the Landslide before we did?” Korbaz hissed, her eyes scanning the hologram frantically as though the answer might be hidden therein. “They’re still a day’s drive East of it!”

“There’s more,” the Crewmaster added reluctantly, Korbaz shifting her attention back to him. “Not long after the convoy vanished, we received a distress call from their carrier, the Hurricane. They reported that they were being engaged by an enemy armored formation that had moved in from the North.”

“From the North?” Korbaz repeated, failing to mask the confusion in her voice. “But...our scouts would have...how could the enemy have circled around to the North without us knowing about it? We would have seen them!”

“The Araxie territory is in that direction,” the Crewmaster replied. “Perhaps the aliens landed more vehicles there without our knowledge? In any case, the Hurricane is surely lost, and we now have a second formation to worry about.”

“That’s half of our crawlers gone, and sixty percent of our fighting force,” Korbaz hissed. “We no longer have the firepower or the numbers to launch a second assault on the main formation.”

“So...what do we do now?” the Crewmaster asked hesitantly, a few of the bridge crew turning to glance at the Admiral with worried expressions on their faces. Korbaz thought for a moment before replying, running through the options in her head. This was bad, they had been out-maneuvered, out-gunned. She felt as though she had swallowed a lead weight.

“We must...accept the dishonor of failure,” she replied with a grimace. Even the suggestion would certainly shake the Matriarchy’s faith in her, maybe even open her up to challenges from the other Crewmasters, but there was no avoiding it now. “The plan will not work,” she added, “not after losing so many of our assets. Recall the reinforcements who were headed for the Hurricane, send them...I don’t know where. Figure it out. We only have one operational carrier now.”

“As...you wish,” the Crewmaster replied.

She rose from her place at the table, trying to swallow the lump in her throat, all eyes in the room watching her intently. She straightened her purple sash, collecting herself.

“Our only option now is to develop a viable strategy using only three crawlers,” she added. “I must contact the Matriarch, the responsibility is mine.”

The Crewmaster bowed his head, then barked an order, the bridge crew clearing out of the room to give her some privacy. After a few moments, the only one who remained was the operator who was sitting at the crawler’s comms station.

Korbaz paced for a minute, trying to muster what courage she had left. She and the Matriarch had parted ways on favorable terms, in good spirits, the Matriarch having placed all of her faith in Korbaz’s ability to command the fleet. How could she tell her that the plan was coming apart at the seams, that she was losing the war? Even with the fleet at full strength, victory would have been hard-won, but now…

“M-my Admiral?” the comms operator asked. She shot him a glare that made him shrivel up like a piece of fruit in the sun, his hands hovering over his console.

“Put the call through,” she said, straightening her back as though the appearance of confidence might somehow instill the real thing in her.

The operator began to tap at touch panels and turn knobs, the holographic image of the Dune Sea that occupied the table in the center of the room seeming to disintegrate before her eyes, as though it was itself made from sand. In its place appeared the visage of the Matriarch, shown from the chest up, like one of the sculpted busts of her predecessors that could be found in the halls of her palace. It towered over Korbaz, larger than life, interference from the storm making it flicker and lag slightly. The Admiral took a knee, bowing her head in submission. The Matriarch would be seeing a similar representation of Korbaz on her end of the line.

“Admiral,” the Matriarch began, her booming voice imbued with a synthetic timbre by the alien machinery. “I have heard troubling reports from the front. I trust that you have good news for me?”

Fear coursed through Korbaz, the like of which she had never felt before. She had to will her tail to stop flicking, balling her fists to mask the trembling in her hands. Admitting failure to the Matriarch was akin to placing her own head on the chopping block, but there were no alternatives, it was her responsibility alone to shoulder the burden.

“Honored Matriarch,” she began, keeping her eyes on the carpet. “I fear that I must disappoint you. As you have no doubt read in the reports, our first engagement with the Coalition was very successful, but we have been losing ground ever since. Today, we confirmed the loss of two more crawlers, the Hurricane and the Landslide. We are left with only one operational battleship, one carrier, and the command crawler. A second Coalition armored formation has maneuvered in from the North, opening a second front.”

“I see,” the Matriarch replied, staring down at Korbaz with a gaze as cold as winter frost. “You have served me well throughout your career, Korbaz,” she continued. “You were an exemplary Crewmaster, an accomplished diplomat, and I have always considered you among my closest advisors. I have valued your input, I have trusted your judgment, I have never doubted your courage or your loyalty. So tell me,” she said with a wave of her hands. “Was appointing you to command my fleet an error on my part? Are the tools that I have given you unsuited to the task at hand? Are my warriors not up to the challenge?”

Her words stung like the bite of a claw, Korbaz not daring to look up at her. There was no anger in her voice, but her calmness was menacing enough to chill Korbaz’s blood. What could she tell her? That she had done her best? That the war had been doomed from the start? No, the Matriarch expected her to prostrate herself, to grovel for forgiveness in the hopes that she might retain her status and her position.

“You granted me the honor of commanding the greatest raiding fleet that the territory has ever seen,” she began, “each vessel crewed by our people’s greatest sailors. The Crewmasters have performed their duties admirably, and our warriors have given life and limb selflessly in the pursuit of our goals. I beg you not to fault them, not to punish them, as the failure is mine alone.”

The Matriarch’s hologram nodded, seeming to approve of the way that she was shouldering all of the responsibility herself.

“Explain,” she said, her voice echoing through the conning tower. “What has gone wrong? Why has it come to this?”

“My strategy worked...at first,” Korbaz replied. “We struck the interlopers like true sandstalkers, fast and hard, retreating before they could muster a counterattack. Our artillery strikes have decimated their lines, and our ambushes have slowed their advance considerably, but our forces lack the ability to penetrate their armor.”

“How so?” the Matriarch asked, narrowing her eyes.

“None of our weapons can disable their Kodiak tanks, even the anti-material railguns cannot reliably inflict damage. Our troops are evenly matched on foot, but with the support of their vehicles, we cannot prevail. The artillery is the only thing that works, but subsequent ground assaults break against their defenses.”

“I see...and how have you lost so many of my crawlers?”

“I...cannot be certain, my Matriarch,” Korbaz replied hesitantly. “After the first attack, I ordered the fleet to sail West, taking evasive action to reduce their chances of being discovered by enemy scouts. They were to launch artillery strikes and raids against the enemy convoy to slow their advance. But even with orbit closed to them and their sensors blinded by the storm, the aliens have devised a way to track our movements. There is no doubt of that now. I am especially troubled by the disappearance of the Landslide, and of the convoy that was sent to secure it. Coalition forces keep appearing in places that they should not be able to reach.”

“What will you do now?” the Matriarch asked. Korbaz had hoped for further instructions, but the Matriarch obviously wanted to know her opinion first.

“It is my belief that we no longer have the resources to defeat the Coalition in the field,” she said, the admission requiring all of her courage.

She would almost have preferred to die in battle rather than admit defeat in this manner, but it was not only her status that was at stake here. There were still three crawlers full of warriors, she had their lives to consider, she was responsible for them.

“My earnest wish is to return to the East Gate,” she continued, “to mount a defense with the three remaining crawlers. But there is no way for us to reach the territory before the Coalition catches up to us.”

“And the second option?” the Matriarch asked, Korbaz watching the blue glow that the holographic projection cast on the carpet.

“My Matriarch,” Korbaz began, pausing to swallow the lump in her throat. What she was about to suggest could end her career in an instant, but it was the only choice left that made any sense. “I believe that the remaining crawlers should surrender to the Coalition...and that we should sue for peace.”

“What?” the Matriarch hissed, her voice wavering as she struggled to contain her fury. “What Rask would suggest such a thing?”

“You know me, my Matriarch,” Korbaz stammered. “You are aware of my combat record, my service to the territory, you know that I would not demean myself in such a manner if I saw any other option. We have many injured aboard, some of whom will soon die an agonizing death without treatment that only the aliens can provide. There is no hope of repelling the Coalition now, to continue to fight would be tantamount to killing our own loyal warriors. We cannot waste their lives. I am certain that the Coalition would accept our surrender, I may even be able to use my knowledge of their laws to negotiate favorable terms.”

“Your time with the humans has made you weak,” the Matriarch spat, a venom that Korbaz had never heard from her before dripping from her lips. She dared to lift her head now, the giant depiction of the Matriarch glaring down at her, her one eye brimming with disgust. “The fearless warrior that I once knew is dead,” she continued, her every word sending Korbaz reeling. “In her place is a pampered diplomat, more concerned with saving her own hide than preserving her dignity. Just as their low gravity seeks to weaken bone, and diminish muscle, so too does their insidious ideology seek to weaken a warrior’s resolve.”

“M-Matriarch,” Korbaz stuttered, but she was cut off by a swift wave of a holographic hand.

“Heed my decree,” she boomed, Korbaz lowering her head obediently. “This war is not yet over, and as long as you still have breath, you will fight on. Take your remaining forces, concentrate your firepower, and meet the enemy head-on. Do this, and I will not speak of your...lapse in courage. Your honor will be preserved, and you will die a martyr to your people. This is the fate that I have chosen for you.”

“Matriarch,” Korbaz pleaded, lifting her eyes from the carpet again. “I beg of you, do not condemn the rest of the fleet! At least let me attempt to evacuate the wounded!”

“They know their duty, probably better than you do,” the Matriarch snapped. “No, you will slow the aliens as much as possible. In the meantime, I will shore our defenses here. Your mission has not been a total failure, Admiral. You have delayed the interlopers, giving us time to prepare for their siege. Every soldier slain and vehicle disabled improves our odds.”

“But...what will become of our territory?” Korbaz asked in disbelief. “I have spoken to the crew, I know that the common people are already experiencing food shortages. I have heard that the vaults are all but empty.”

“We Rask are no strangers to hardship,” she replied confidently, “the people will rally to the cause. They will endure, as they always have. The strict mother raises disciplined children, you know the adage well, and we embody it.”

“Without control of the Dune Sea, they can simply starve us out!” Korbaz protested. The Matriarch bared her teeth, shocked by the sudden outburst. Contradicting her in such a manner was a serious breach of protocol, and it would surely have earned Korbaz a few scars if they had been face to face. “This whole venture was intended to return control of the region to our fleet. How can we raid trading caravans if we are trapped behind our own walls?”

“The Coalition cannot take a territory in which every citizen is prepared to give their lives in its defense,” the Matriarch replied coldly.

“They would have no cause to even enter the territory!” Korbaz continued, rising to her feet. “They could wait for our own stubbornness to kill us!”

“Remember your place, Admiral,” the Matriarch growled. The threat was not lost on Korbaz, the Matriarch could have her tossed from the deck of the crawler if she so desired. “Do you question my authority?”

Conflict threatened to tear Korbaz apart, her hands trembling as she averted her gaze, her head swimming. How could the person that she had so admired, that she had idolized, that she had devoted her life to even consider this course of action? It was suicidal, doomed to fail. The war was already lost, their focus now should be on ending it on the most favorable terms possible, there was much that could still be salvaged. Doubling down would only result in more needless loss of life.

A familiar fire began to rise in her belly, her blood running hot, the fur on her tail starting to puff up. The urge to flex her claws was overwhelming, adrenaline coursing through her body like fuel through an engine. For a brief instant, she was completely prepared to issue a challenge, to defy the very Matriarch of her territory.

She fought to suppress the urges, her senses returning to her, her temper cooling. How could she have considered such a thing, even for a fleeting moment? She buried her resentment, bowing her head in deference, the lead weight of shame settling in her stomach.

“I have pledged to serve you, Matriarch,” she said. “I will do as you command.”

“Loyalty and courage are what endure after death, Admiral,” the Matriarch said. “Remember that going forward. This will certainly be the final conversation that we have,” she added, a touch of regret creeping into her voice. “Make it a death that your enemies will remember, old friend.”

The hologram fizzled out, Korbaz letting her shoulders sag as she exhaled. That couldn’t have gone much worse. The Matriarch had always commanded her unwavering respect, but now, she found herself doubting her judgment. Why could she not see that the war was unwinnable? She was supposed to be the steward of her territory, the lives of its people were in her hands, yet their welfare seemed to be the least of her concerns.

She turned to see that the comms operator was staring at her with wide eyes.

“Not a word of what you have heard here to anyone,” she hissed. “Have the bridge crew brought back in.”

He nodded frantically, pushing more buttons. The Crewmaster approached her as the crew returned to their posts, noticing her sour expression, his brow furrowing with concern.

“How did it go?” he asked warily, Korbaz glancing at the other crew members as she pulled him aside so that they wouldn’t be overheard.

“Our mission now is to slow the advance of the aliens by any means necessary,” she whispered. “The Matriarch has expressed her wish that we should mount a final stand. It is to be a battle to the death.”

The Crewmaster was visibly shaken, his eyes darting about as what he had just been told soaked in.

“There was...no other way?” he asked, still grappling with the idea. “Did you suggest alternatives? Surely we can devise a strategy that does not require such sacrifice? There are choke points where we could stage ambushes, ways for us to leverage what resources remain at our disposal.”

“The Matriarch rejected them,” Korbaz replied with a shake of her head. “She believes that the fleet has worn out its usefulness and that the best use for the remaining crawlers is to buy time so that she can fortify the East Gate.”

She considered telling him that she had intended for them to surrender, but the Matriarch was right. All that Korbaz had left at this point was her honor, her legacy. Her life was forfeit, all that mattered now was how her people remembered her.

“Then...I must alert the remaining Crewmasters,” he said, reaching up to scratch his chin with his claw as he considered. “They must let their crews know to get their affairs in order.”

“Are you so quick to accept this fate?” Korbaz asked, surprised by how well he was taking it. “We have been ordered to our deaths.”

“It is not my place to question the will of the Matriarch,” he replied, the statement rehearsed and robotic. “When we sail into battle, we do so knowing that the price of failure will be death.”

“Do you think...that I did anything wrong?” Korbaz asked. Showing doubt before her subordinates might shake their faith in her ability to lead, but the situation warranted it.

The Crewmaster thought for a moment, then shrugged his broad shoulders.

“I do not see what you could have done differently. You have led us well, Admiral. You are a great strategist, you show concern for the lives of the packs who serve beneath you, your bravery has never wavered. Against such odds, I doubt that any leader could have fared better.”

She nodded appreciatively, his words assuaging some of the guilt that was eating at her.

“Then, we must do our duty,” she conceded. “Turn us about, we shall sail East to meet the enemy head-on. Contact the two remaining crawlers and have them rendezvous with us. The Volcano should prepare its forces for an assault, and the Earthquake should be ready to expend all of its remaining ammunition. Everyone who can still walk shall be given a rifle, and see to it that the wounded are made comfortable. We shall feast before the eve of battle, a little merriment should raise the crew’s spirits.”

“Very well,” the Crewmaster replied, seeming relieved to have been given something to occupy himself with. “This will be a good death, Admiral,” he added. “They shall weave tapestries commemorating our final battle. We cannot want for more.”

“Indeed,” she muttered.

“What of your prisoner?” he asked. “Now that we are no longer returning to the territory, he cannot be presented as a gift to the Matriarch. Did you ever manage to extract the information that you wanted?”

“It doesn’t matter anymore,” she sighed. “I shall keep him for the time being, he might yet provide me with some amusement.”

“As you wish,” the Crewmaster replied with a bow.

CHAPTER 18: FLEXIBILITY

The fabric of the tents whipped in the wind as Ben and Lozka made their way through the deserted camp. It was nestled between two dunes to provide the occupants some privacy and shelter, the structures now half-buried by the storm. There were three tents that reminded Ben of the large marquees that one might encounter at a wedding, albeit a little smaller, each one likely able to accommodate a single pack. Their fabric resembled burlap, its color making them blend into their surroundings. They were supported by a simple framework made from wooden poles, many of which had now collapsed, the structures sagging in on themselves under the weight of the sand.

Lozka paused to poke her head through one of the flaps, her crossbow shouldered, but whoever these tents had belonged to was long-gone now. Ben walked up to the remnants of a cooking pit that had been excavated in the center of the camp, kicking some of the sand aside with his boot to expose the stones that had lined the bottom. There were a few scattered utensils here and there, pots and cups, a collapsed spit.

“It’s a good thing you spotted this place, Lozka,” Ben said over his helmet radio. “We would probably have driven straight past it.”

“This camp was abandoned less than a day ago,” she replied, her voice crackling in his ear. She had agreed to wear her helmet once again, if only to let them communicate more easily. “Twelve hours, maybe less.”

“Looks like they were in a hurry,” Ben muttered, sweeping his PDW across the nearby slopes as he searched for any sign of movement. “They left most of their gear behind.”

“It was probably a small raiding party, three or four packs at the most,” she continued. “I see vehicle tracks, I can only just make them out. They are headed in the same direction that we are.”

“Do you suppose they were recalled to their crawler?” Mizi asked. She was waiting for them in the Timberwolf a short distance away.

“Likely,” Lozka replied. “Something has changed…”

“Why do you say that?” Ben asked, turning to glance at her. Her camouflaged cape fluttered in the wind as she knelt to inspect the tracks, dragging the fleshy pads on her fingers across the sand to brush away the loose layer that the storm had deposited. She looked like a detective dusting for fingerprints.

“I have never seen the Rask abandon a camp like this unless there was an emergency. Usually when they were responding to an attack.”

“Well, they’ve lost three of their crawlers in a matter of days,” Ben replied. “Maybe they’re consolidating their remaining forces? That’s what I’d do in their situation, it’s better than letting themselves get picked off one at a time.”

“It’s not like they can run,” Mizi added, “those crawlers have a top speed of about ten kilometers per hour. They couldn’t retreat if they wanted to.”

“A beast is often at its most dangerous when it is wounded and cornered,” Lozka warned, her tone dour. “We should proceed with caution.”

They made their way back to the Timberwolf, Lozka shaking the sand from her cape as she stepped into the troop bay. They stowed their gear, brushing themselves off as best they could, Mizi peering at them from the cab.

“Where to now?” she asked, Ben climbing back into his seat.

“It’s time to call it a day,” he replied, fastening his harness. “I don’t need to look at a clock to know that the sun is setting.”

“You can feel it in your bones,” Mizi chuckled, “it’s almost convenient.”

“Let’s put a couple of miles between us and the camp,” he added, starting to tap at his monitors. “We don’t want to run the risk of them coming back to pick up their stuff.”

The engine rumbled as Mizi began to drive, Ben sparing Lozka a glance as she returned to her station. She grumbled under her breath as she tried to brush some more of the sand from the velvety coat on her forearm, but her sweat was making it stick to her.

“We’ll help you out with that when we stop,” he said, Lozka giving him an appreciative look. “A hot meal and some grooming should make everyone a lot happier.”

He turned his attention back to his monitors, Lozka noticing his frown.

“What is it?” she asked.

“I’m...not sure,” he replied, double-checking the readout. “The seismic readings are getting stronger.”

“Shouldn’t they be?” Mizi asked, turning the wheel as she maneuvered them through the storm. “We’re chasing them, after all.”

“No, I mean they’re getting stronger much faster than they’re supposed to. You know what? I think they’ve turned around, and they’re heading this way.”

“Why would they do that?” Mizi asked, her feathers flaring in confusion. “They’ve been completely focused on keeping as much distance between themselves and the convoy as possible this entire time. Maybe they’ve figured out that we’re tailing them, and they’re changing course to evade?”

“I don’t think so,” Ben mused, swiping at a graph that was displayed on one of his monitors. “If we assume that their speed is constant, I can estimate the direction that they’re traveling in based on the strength of the seismic reading and its rate of change. This is the kind of curve I’d expect to see if they were heading East.”

“It has to be temporary, part of some larger maneuver,” Mizi suggested. “I can’t believe that they’d drive back in the direction of the convoy.”

“Maybe they encountered some kind of obstacle?” Ben suggested with a shrug. “I’ll keep an eye on it and see if anything changes.”

Before long, they had located a suitable place to make camp. Ben and Lozka exited the vehicle to drape the camouflaged netting over the Timberwolf, taking extra care to hide it with the knowledge that Rask were active in the area. When they returned to the troop bay, Lozka was even more coated in sand than before. Mizi set about cleaning her fur with the fine-toothed comb, while Ben occupied himself with making dinner. It wasn’t long before Lozka was sand-free, and everyone was digging into a warm meal, the scents of cooking meat filling the troop bay.

“I’ll miss eating this much meat when we have to go back,” Mizi said, pausing to chew on a piece of jerked beef that was the size of a churro to her.

“Between the high gravity and the extra protein, I’m pretty sure you’re going to end up the strongest Valbaran in history,” Ben chuckled, watching her gnaw off another piece with her sharp little teeth.

“You speak of returning home as though it were an obligation,” Lozka added, using her claws to fish inside one of the steaming MRE packets. She withdrew a hunk of meat, popping it into her mouth as Mizi glanced up at her curiously. “One would think that you did not wish to leave.”

“Well,” she began, a shade of embarrassed pink flushing through her headdress as she considered. “I know that we’re at war and all, and that we’ve almost died more than once on this mission, but...I’d be lying if I said that I wasn’t having fun. I like it here...with you guys. I miss my flock, sure,” she added hastily. “But, this is why we signed up. To see other planets, to meet aliens, to explore what’s out here. I trained to drive, I love doing it. Spaceships are cool, but the sensation of speed you get when you’re racing along the ground at a hundred and twenty kilometers per hour is somehow so much greater than what you get in space, even traveling at a thousand times that speed.”

“And what’s your opinion of aliens so far?” Ben asked, taking a sip from a cup of hot cocoa. “Have we met your expectations?”

“I’d say that you’ve exceeded them,” she replied, flashing him a playful smile. She shuffled closer to him on the mattresses, her thick tail snaking around his midsection possessively, like a human might drape their arm around a lover’s waist. “There’s something to be said for having a cute human boy around, I may just have to smuggle you back to Val’ba’ra when our deployment is over.”

“I’d like to visit Valbara,” he replied, feeling the tip of her tail brush his thigh through his pressure suit. “It sounds beautiful, like one huge botanical garden.”

“I don’t think you’d have much time for sight-seeing,” she cooed. “There are six of us, after all…”

“I’m not sure I can even handle one of you,” he chuckled, taking another sip of his drink.

“I’d say you do a pretty good job of handling me,” she whispered, Ben sputtering into his mug. She laughed at his reaction, shooting Lozka a sly look, as though the two were conspiring in secret.

“You show such hunger for one so small, little sister,” Lozka said as she watched the Valbaran tug Ben a little closer with her tail.

“Let’s just say that I have a fast metabolism,” she replied with a suggestive flutter of pink feathers. “What about you, Lozka? Are you still waiting for the perfect moment? I don’t know how you do it, I’d go crazy.”

“Patience is a hunter’s virtue,” she explained, her emerald eyes making Ben’s heart quicken as she glanced at him from across the bay. “The thrill of the hunt is in the anticipation of the kill. It is akin to making love in many ways,” she continued, Mizi watching Ben’s cheeks flush red with a gleeful burst of yellow and pink plumage. “The chase is slow and methodical, building towards a violent climax, the spoils of which are shared with one’s pack.”

“Shouldn’t a huntress strike when her prey least expects it?” Mizi suggested, goading her companion on.

“Somehow, I can’t help but feel that this is at my expense,” Ben muttered as he set his mug down. Lozka rose to her hands and knees, slowly crawling across the bay, her pupils dilating until only slivers of her green irises were visible. She looked like a stalking panther, her tail waving in the air behind her, Mizi glancing between her two crewmates excitedly as Lozka neared him.

“The killing blow should be swift, decisive,” Lozka whispered. Her voice was so low and husky, he could feel it resonating in his chest, as though he was a violin and she was plucking at his strings. Her shiny fur reflected the light from the strips in the ceiling above as she moved, highlighting her every muscle as they shifted beneath her coat. She was like a shadow given form.

She pounced suddenly, Ben lurching reflexively, his body tensing. He felt her teeth graze his jugular, soon followed by the warmth and softness of her lips, her deadly bite morphing into an affectionate kiss. He couldn’t stifle the receptive sigh that escaped his throat, the tension seeming to melt from his muscles as her wonderful scent filled his lungs.

Mizi was captivated, her violet eyes darting between the two, her feathers conveying her arousal.

“A-are you usually this forward with your Alpha?” Ben stammered, his eyelids fluttering as she nuzzled at his cheek with her wet nose.

“When I know their desires, yes,” she whispered. He felt her hand cup his lower back as she lay him gently on the deck, thighs so long that her knees reached his armpits sandwiching him like a hotdog in a bun as she straddled him. She gazed down at him with those green eyes, casting him into shadow as she loomed over him.

He wasn’t sure why he felt so flustered, this wasn’t the first time that they had made love. She had assisted when he and Mizi had gone at it, but she had remained oddly detached that time, observing more than participating. She hadn’t even removed her clothes. Now, she commanded all of his attention, Mizi sitting beside them as she watched eagerly. If there was a bag of popcorn on hand, the wide-eyed Valbaran would probably have been eating it.

“Stroke me,” Lozka insisted, “as you did in the hot spring.”

It was more of a suggestion than a demand, but the confidence that she radiated compelled his arms to move before his brain had even weighed in. His hands went straight to her torso, his fingers sliding on her slick, velvet coat. It was so thin that he could feel every contour of her muscles as they tensed beneath his digits, every vein, her build that of a champion gymnast. Her abs were so firm, as hard as rock when they flexed, like stones that had been rendered smooth by the flow of a stream. Her damp fur reflected the light, making her lithe figure shine, picking out the details of her toned belly. If she had not been warm to the touch, if she had not been moving and breathing, he would have believed that she had been carved from volcanic glass.

The way that she moved was ethereal, her grace transcending what any human was capable of, her movements almost supernaturally fluid. Her hips rolled hypnotically as she stroked her, her upper body remaining as still as a gyroscope, her thin fur giving him an admirable view of her sculpted muscles as they flexed and shifted. The motion made the tight leather of her shorts rub against the erection that was tenting his pressure suit, Ben wincing as his member throbbed.

Somehow, this felt like the first time that he had ever touched her, even though that wasn’t at all the case. In the hot spring, he had explored her in much the same way, albeit only her back and shoulders. He and Mizi had practically made love on top of her. But this time, she was his sole focus, and there were no limits to where his hands could roam.

Lozka began to stretch like a gymnast preparing for a set, raising her arms above her head. She rolled her shoulders, twisting her upper body, Ben’s mouth hanging agape as she doubled over backwards. It was like her spine was made of rubber, her short-cropped hair brushing the mattress as her back formed a perfect arch, her thighs still gripping him. She held the position for what seemed like an eternity, then sprang back upright, cocking her head at his expression.

“You’re...uh...limber,” he mumbled, hearing Mizi chuckle off to his left.

“I am a huntress,” she replied, “my body is as much a weapon as my bow. Both must be maintained with the same care if I am to carry out my duties.”

“You look like you’ve seen a Teth’rak, Commander,” Mizi giggled. She bit her lip, drinking in the sight as her eyes played across their bodies. “I really want to join in,” she whined, her feathers flaring pink. “But I think I should follow Lozka’s example. The reward for patience will be getting to watch her work. If she makes love anything like she hunts, then you’re in over your head.”

“I will be gentle with the Commander,” Lozka insisted, Mizi lying down on her side as she settled in to watch the show.

“Not too gentle, I hope,” she replied with a smirk.

“W-wait, wait,” Ben mumbled, his two companions glancing at him curiously.

“Is something wrong?” Lozka asked.

“I’m only kidding, Commander,” Mizi added. “I’m sure she’ll treat you like you’re made of glass.”

“No, nothing’s wrong,” he replied with a shake of his head. “I just...wanted to try something before we jump straight into this. Lozka, would you please lie down?”

The Araxie nodded, lifting herself off him, lowering herself down onto the mattresses that lined the deck of the troop bay. Her frame was so massive that she could stretch out almost its entire length, the tip of her tail nearing the ramp at the rear. Mizi shuffled out of her way, watching curiously as Ben rose to his knees.

“Like in the hot spring,” he said, his cheeks burning as he leaned over Lozka’s chiseled midriff. “That was what you wanted, right?”

“There is no need for you to indulge me in this way, Commander,” she protested. Where once there had been only steely confidence, Ben now saw flashes of uncertainty, of anticipation. Seeing the usually stoic warrior flustered made his heart melt, his desire for her burning ever brighter as he watched her fret.

“Maybe the Alpha is the center of attention in Araxie packs,” he said, glancing at Mizi. “But we’re also a flock, and a crew. Now, roll over onto your stomach, I’ll start with your back.”

She didn’t need to be asked twice, Mizi creeping a little closer to get a better look as Ben cracked his knuckles.

“You should take off your...uh...sling,” he suggested. Lozka did as he asked, rising to her knees to slide off her leather top. The garment had been tight, the primitive equivalent of a sports bra, keeping her assets from bouncing around while she moved. She made no attempt to cover herself as she had in the spring, as there was no reason to now, Ben watching as her breasts slipped out of their support. Even if they were modest on her svelte frame, they were larger than he had anticipated, wobbling enticingly as she tossed the sling aside. As lean as her figure was, her sheer stature made them full and heavy enough to rival those of any busty human. Just like the rest of her body, they were coated in a thin layer of fur that reflected the light with a wet sheen, a pair of pink nipples protruding from her dark coat.

She covered herself with one arm as she returned to her prone position, Ben watching the meat of her bosom spread as she lay on her front. He began his massage at her neck, tracing her vertebrae with his thumbs, using them to work out the tension in her muscles. She was so highly strung, always on alert, she only seemed to relax when she was asleep. There was an entirely new collection of knots that she must have collected in the scant days since their hot spring visit, the muscles in her neck and shoulders were practically petrified.

Ben began to knead with the heels of his hands, like a baker rolling out a piece of dough, Lozka so tough that he could apply as much pressure as he wanted without hurting her. Her clawed toes curled with every stroke, his hands gliding on her wet fur, so much so that he wouldn’t even have needed to use massage oil. It was so thin and smooth that it felt closer to bare skin than anything that he would describe as fur, he could scarcely distinguish the individual hairs beneath his fingertips.

It wasn’t hard to find the different muscle groups, he could see them through her velvet coat, its shine helping to pick them out. She was so lean, but that wasn’t to say that she had no body fat, it was just concentrated in some very...specific places. He felt muscles and tendons flexing and shifting as he worked on her sloping trapezius, sliding his hands from the base of her neck to the tops of her arms.

“I’ve never seen her so relaxed!” Mizi whispered, watching his fingers dig deep into Lozka’s tissue. “Not since our visit to the hot spring, at least.”

Ben located a troublesome knot between her shoulder blades, applying pressure with his thumb. The Araxie moaned as if to illustrate Mizi’s point, a low rumble that sounded almost like a growl giving Ben pause, Mizi’s feathers flushing an alarmed shade of yellow.

“Am I hurting you?” he asked, taking his hands off her silky coat for a moment.

“A little,” Lozka mumbled, “but it is a good pain. Please, Commander…continue.”

He could feel her tension building as he resumed his rubbing, Lozka's body going as stiff as a board, then sinking back down like a deflating pool toy as he eased out the knot. She almost seemed like a different person, her prior stoicism forgotten. The steady hands that could put a crossbow bolt between an enemy’s eyes at a hundred yards were now trembling, her keen senses so distracted that she likely wouldn’t have noticed the clumsiest Rask on the planet trying to sneak up on her. She could stand as still as a statue for hours at a time while stalking her prey, but she could scarcely lift herself from the deck now, the pleasure sapping her strength.

A sharp gasp escaped Lozka’s lips as he slid his hand downwards, her spine arching, her rump rising into the air like a housecat having its back scratched. Having located some pressure points, he began to work the tightness and stress out of them, the tension melting from her muscles as an aching pleasure that bordered on pain flooded through her.

Encouraged, Ben drove the heel of his hand deep into her tissue, following the channel of her spine towards her lower back, pausing every now and then to massage some of the more problem areas with his fingers. The two columns of muscle to either side of it were full of knots caused by stress and tension, and he began to work them out as he slowly moved lower. He could feel her relief in the way that she twitched and sighed, the sweet ache alleviating her discomfort. As much as the high gravity had sculpted her body into a work of art, he could feel the strain that it had put on her muscles.

He arrived at the spot just above the two dimples near the base of her tail, skirting the hem of her tight shorts as he dug deeper. Just like between her shoulders, the muscle here was taut and inflexible, full of hard knots that begged for relief.

He switched back to the heel of his hand, leaning all of his weight on her back like someone about to perform CPR. Her reaction was immediate and powerful, her muscles tensing beneath her satin fur, shivers rolling up her spine as he soothed aches and pains that must have been bothering her for years. He made slow circles, pushing deep into her trembling tissue.

“I’m getting a little jealous now,” Mizi admitted, shuffling closer to Ben as she watched his hands slide across Lozka’s velvet coat. Her feathers flashed pink as her companion loosed a low, sultry moan, her long tail curling into a spiral. “Can you...do that for me sometime?”

“I can try,” he chuckled. “I’m kind of feeling my way around the muscle groups here, they seem familiar enough.”

There was a large web of muscle connecting Lozka’s prehensile tail to her body, far more extensive and developed than he would have expected. It provided her with a lot of leverage, she could probably use it to lift her own bodyweight. As he began to work at it, Lozka loosed another rumbling purr of encouragement, the power of coherent speech seeming to escape her.

“It’s like she’s in a trance,” Mizi whispered, her eyes fixed on Lozka’s glistening body as every muscle in her back appeared to flex. “Keep going!”

Ben dug his fingers deeper, scratching the area where her tail joined to the rest of her body. It must be rich in nerve endings, an erogenous zone, judging by the way that her powerful thighs were rubbing together. The Araxie squirmed, her body dancing beautifully beneath the light strips, her shiny coat taking on the quality of vinyl in their artificial glow.

Unable to resist any longer, he hooked his fingers around her belt, the Araxie raising her firm ass into the air as her hands darted down to fumble with the buckle. When it was loose, he tugged the leather garment down, struggling to get it over her round cheeks. It clung to her so tightly, like a second skin. She wore nothing beneath it, revealing a butt like a pair of beach balls being pressed together, the ample cheeks dimpled with muscle. He couldn’t help but delve his fingers into one of them, all pretense of massage forgotten. The fat layer that gave her such a full figure was wonderfully soft and yielding, the firm tissue that lurked beneath it as springy as rubber.

As he slid his hand down to her stout thighs, he found that they were much the same. There was a sheath of husky fat that made her irresistible to the touch, the underlying muscles like bundles of steel suspension cables. There was so much power packed into her body that it was a little intimidating. No wonder she could leap so high in this debilitating gravity. If she had wanted to, she could probably have crushed a UNN combat helmet between her thighs like an empty soda can.

He couldn’t see what he was doing, feeling his way along, Lozka sighing as his fingers slid against the damp fur between her legs. This wasn’t sweat, it was thicker, stickier. He could feel the warmth that she was radiating, like she was smuggling a space heater down there, his fingertips brushing something hot and slimy. It felt like silk that had been soaked in syrup, her juices quickly coating his digit, making it slide against her wet flesh. She gasped as he located an opening, slipping inside her, her loins clamping down on the end of his finger like a trap.

Mizi noticed his surprised expression, her plumage turning a deep pink.

“Gosh, is she that strong?” the Valbaran asked, more focused on Ben than Lozka’s twitching body now.

“Feels like a fist has hold of me,” he mumbled, Mizi giggling gleefully.

“Yeah, but imagine what that will feel like when it’s wrapped around your…”

His face burned, the little reptile snickering behind her hand. He had been expecting the feline to be looser than Mizi simply due to their vast difference in size, but that wasn’t very apparent right now.

Lozka pushed back against his digits, yearning to take him deeper. Ben obliged, sliding a second finger inside her passage, her muscular insides rippling around them. Her copious fluids dripped down his hand, warm and gooey, matting the silky fur on her puffy lips. The massage had her practically drooling, she was so hot that it was almost alarming.

Remembering how sensitive the base of her tail was, he reached up to scratch it, moving his fingers in and out of her at the same time. It was a struggle, her pillowy walls seeming to seal around them, creating a lurid squelching sound. She arched her spine, throwing her head back, her flexibility impressing him once again.

“There!” Lozka growled, a shudder passing through her magnificent body as he dug his fingers into her lower back. “To think that humans can do these things with their hands…”

“Having no claws has its benefits,” Mizi added, shooting him a grin. She reached out to stroke Lozka’s thigh, seeming to enjoy its texture, the sweat literally dripping from the Araxie now. “She’s so soft,” she muttered, “and wet…”

Lozka pushed her face into the mattresses as Ben upped the pace, giving her tail a yank, watching the muscles along her spine bulge. He tugged it a little harder, her sharp talons tearing into the fabric like a cat with a scratching post, her loins crushing his digits together to the point that it was almost painful.

The Araxie couldn’t use their fingers in this way, not without tearing themselves apart from the inside, their claws were just too sharp. Unlike the cats of Earth, they didn’t seem to be able to retract them. Ben had an idea, beginning to curl his digits, stroking the roof of Lozka’s tunnel. She loosed a comely whine in response, rewarding him with another powerful squeeze of her pelvic floor muscles.

Ben noted that one of Mizi’s hands had vanished between her thighs, the little alien rubbing herself through her suit as she watched her companion writhe and buck. Her feathers were erect, a solid shade of pink, the displays on her forearms bathing the surrounding area in a rose-tinted glow.

Ben couldn’t hold back any longer, not with her glistening, sinewy body dancing on the mattresses before him. Not with her loins sucking on his finger with such lurid intent. He struggled to withdraw his digit from her twitching passage, finding that it was coated in a glaze of her colorless juices, dripping from his finger with the consistency of honey. Lozka peered back at him, her shoulders rising and falling with her labored breathing, those green eyes drawing him in.

“Would you...lie on your back?” he stammered. She thought of him as her Alpha, she would obey any command that he gave her, but the concept still made him feel strange enough that he preferred to just ask politely.

She did as he requested, flipping over onto her back, her breasts bouncing with the motion. Her eyes followed his hands eagerly as he pulled her shorts the rest of the way down, her clawed toes flexing as the leather garment passed her feet, Ben tossing them aside. She rose to a sitting position, supporting herself with her hands, her abs bulging from her velvet coat with the effort. Araxie couldn’t blush, but her lids were heavy, her jet-black lips parted as she caught her breath. Her legs were pressed together, Ben placing a hand on one of her knees, parting them gently.

Her inner thighs were matted with her fluids, sticking to her fine coat in clinging webs, glistening under the lighting strips. Between them was a pair of thick lips, swollen with lust, coated in the same thin layer of silky fur. He watched, his breath catching in his throat as a glittering droplet of her excitement dripped from between them, falling to the mattress below. Her mound tapered into the beginnings of her abs, so smooth that it looked hairless, but he knew that wasn’t actually the case.

Ben lurched suddenly, Mizi placing her hands on his left shoulder as she leaned over to get a better look, her powerful tail coiling around his waist affectionately.

“Are you just going to admire her?” she giggled. “Stop staring and get in there, I know from personal experience that she’s going to enjoy it.”

“What are you, my coach?” he mumbled.

Lozka reached down, parting her puffy labia with two of her clawed fingers, Ben and Mizi going silent as she exposed her rosy flesh. It contrasted so starkly with her onyx fur, drawing their eyes magnetically, the sheen of fluid that coated her delicate folds shining under the lighting strips. Ben’s heart seemed to stop in his chest as her emerald eyes met his, her sultry gaze conveying a silent invitation.

“Y-you’re beautiful,” he mumbled, his heart pounding in his ears.

“I consider you my packmates,” Lozka purred. Her earlier confidence was returning now that she was no longer on the defensive, those green eyes bewitching him, seeming to glow when they caught the light. “An Araxie pack shares everything. Their successes, their failures, their love. My body is yours, and yours are mine.”

Ben and Mizi shared a glance, his face almost the same hue as her erect feathers.

“Two heads are better than one,” Mizi said, rising to nuzzle his cheek.

They shuffled closer, Lozka’s legs parted wide enough that they could both kneel between them with room to spare. Mizi rubbed her dull snout against one of the feline’s thighs, running her hand across her fur, seeming to enjoy its smooth texture. The limb dwarfed the diminutive Valbaran, there was probably as much mass in Lozka’s thigh as there was in Mizi’s entire body.

Ben drew nearer to her loins, her feminine scent mingling with the blackberry aroma of her soap, making his mouth water. He placed a hand on her inner thigh, finding the fur there soaked with her desire, pulling away to see it clinging to his fingers in thin strands. His erection strained against his suit, arousal seeming to roll over his brain like a fog, muddling his thoughts as though he were drunk.

He felt a pressure around his waist, glancing down to see that Mizi’s tail was gripping him again, its tapered tip sending a pulse of pleasure through him as it pressed against his bulge through their suits.

“Use your tongue, like you did for me,” the little reptile whispered. “I want to see how she reacts.” She paused to nibble his earlobe with her pointed teeth, her warm breath washing over him.

Lozka reached down to cup his cheek in her palm, her velvet fur brushing against his skin, warm and slightly damp. She stroked him with the fleshy pad on her thumb, a shiver rolling down his spine as he was subjected to the attentions of both companions. Mizi nuzzled against his neck, her scales as smooth as glass, while Lozka guided him closer.

Before he knew it, her loins were an inch from his nose. They were larger than a human’s, but her anatomy was more familiar than Mizi’s had been. As she spread herself apart, he could see what must be a clitoris peeking out from beneath a hood of skin, her opening flexing in anticipation.

Unable to hold back any longer, he leaned in to plant a kiss on her mound, teasing her. Her massive body flinched as his tongue darted out to sample her, dragging across her damp fur. The salt of her exertion pricked his taste buds, chased by the sour hint of her excitement, the texture of her coat more apparent beneath his lips. He crawled them up to her inner thigh, mouthing as he went, feeling her muscles tighten in response. God, they were so firm, so powerful, like stone that had been polished to a shine.

He returned to her glistening womanhood, kissing it as he would a lover, his lips meeting hers as he dragged his tongue between her labia. Her flesh was like pleated silk, Ben losing himself in his desire as he traced every delicate fold, her juices dripping from his chin.

Lozka rolled her head back, baring her teeth, Mizi watching excitedly as a shudder passed through the feline’s body.

“P-Patriarch’s bow!” Lozka growled, Ben feeling her clawed fingers delve into his hair. “How can it be so s-smooth?”

As Mizi leaned in to get a closer look, the light panels on her forearms lit up the area between Lozka’s legs in a pink glow, picking out every drop of moisture. In this light, it seemed as though everyone and everything was blushing. Ben felt her cool scales brush against his left cheek, pausing his doting licking to glance at her.

“Room for one more?” she asked, her pointed tongue sliding past her lips to lick a droplet of Lozka’s fluids from the corner of his mouth. He felt a sudden surge of desire, running his hand along the side of her scaly snout, bringing her in for a clumsy kiss. Their tongues batted against one another, their mismatched lips struggling to lock, her mouth cool when compared to the burning heat of Lozka’s loins. His lips were slimy with the Araxie’s juices, but she didn’t seem to care, her feathers brushing against Lozka’s thigh as the two embraced between them.

They broke off, their lips still joined by what might be their saliva or Lozka’s excitement, it was impossible to tell. She peered at him with those violet eyes, reaching up to unfasten the clasp on the collar of her pressure suit.

“Don’t keep her waiting,” she cooed, “even a huntress’ patience must have its limits. I gotta get this suit off before I ruin it.”

Not needing to be told twice, he delved his tongue back into the Araxie’s loins, feeling her stout thigh quiver as the sensation made her growl like a lion. The sound no longer intimidated him, he had begun to associate it with pleasure, with her enjoyment.

He painted her burning vulva, mouthing and kissing affectionately, pouring his desire for her into every stroke. One of his hands roamed up to rest on her belly, her taut muscles flexing beautifully with every lick, her abs seeming to rise from beneath her velvet fur to meet him. He delved the other between the mattress and her rump, filling his palm with her butter-soft flesh, digging his fingers deep into her ample rear until they met the resistance of her springy muscle. How he had admired her shapely butt through those absurdly tight shorts. Now that they were off, he held nothing back, mauling her velvety cheek as though the opportunity might somehow escape him.

“Have you so desired me...all of this time?” Lozka gasped. “You had only to ask, Commander, and I would have...made myself...available to you.”

“You should have seen him in the hot spring,” Mizi giggled, sliding her suit down to her waist to expose her tube top as she sat beside him. “I’ve caught him admiring you so many times when he thought that nobody was looking. Being able to run his hands all over your soaking-wet body, but trying to maintain some semblance of professionalism…” She chuckled to herself, pausing to smirk at him. “I thought his head might explode.”

His continued attentions were all the reply that Ben felt was needed, Lozka watching him from high above, her eyes losing their focus as he pushed the tip of his tongue into her twitching opening. Those steely muscles gripped him through the pillowy flesh of her insides, fortunately too slippery to get a grip.

Mizi seemed to have developed a taste for her feline companion, her cheek sliding against Ben’s as she pushed closer, her scaly snout jostling for space. Ben moved over a little, giving her more room, Lozka’s claws digging into the mattress beneath her as the reptile’s pink tongue darted forth. It was so small, but its rapid flicking got a big reaction, the Araxie moaning as Mizi’s organ tickled her vulva.

She roved lower as Ben moved higher, there was plenty of space for both of them due to Lozka’s stature. Her pink feathers brushed against his face, the delicate strands becoming damp as they slid against Lozka’s dripping loins, her headdress getting in his way. He tried to brush it aside gently, finding that the long, layered plumes provided very little resistance.

“Sorry,” Mizi giggled, angling her head in an attempt to get them out of his way. “It’s involuntary.”

Lozka didn’t seem to mind, gasping as Mizi’s colorful feathers stroked her thighs, another moan of pleasure escaping her black lips as they glanced her tender sex. Ben resumed his work, soon encountering something firm and smooth. It was her clitoris, the bud of engorged flesh about the size of a marble, Ben sealing his lips around it. Lozka froze up, almost as though she was afraid to move, Mizi glancing up at her to see what was happening. Ben applied a gentle suction, drawing it out from beneath its hood, Lozka’s spine arching as he glanced it with his tongue.

“What is that?” Mizi wondered, her scaly lips now shiny with the Araxie’s fluids. “It’s so sensitive.”

Ben began to circle it slowly, a subdued chuckle coming from Lozka, almost as though she couldn’t believe what was happening to her. He painted it with his tongue, teasing her with gentle flurries and doting strokes, trapping it between his lips. Mizi did her part, Ben feeling her snout brush against his chin as she mouthed and licked below him, her feathery headdress engulfing him like some kind of technicolor ruff.

“Do all aliens have such gentle tongues?” Lozka sighed, allowing herself to fall back to the mattress as they doted on her. She lay on her back, hips wider than the span of Ben’s shoulders beginning to rise from the deck, thrusting gently against her crewmate’s mouths. She couldn’t keep still, lost in her fugue, Ben glancing up over her sodden mound to watch her abdominal muscles flex and her pert breasts wobble.

He slid a finger inside her, feeling that wonderful pressure bear down on him, caressing him in powerful waves. Lozka sucked in a gasp through gritted teeth, Mizi nuzzling at her inner thigh as she watched the feline quiver and mewl.

“I think she wants something...thicker,” Mizi whispered, a mischievous glint in her eye. She had removed her suit now, wearing only her underclothes, the spandex-like material clinging to her voluptuous figure. Ben paused his sucking, feeling something slithering between him and his reptilian companion. It was her tail, the fine mosaic of olive-green scales catching the light as it snaked towards Lozka’s flushed loins. The appendage was indeed thicker than his finger at its tip, quickly growing, its circumference similar to that of the Valbaran’s thigh at its base.

Lozka’s head rose up to get a look at what was going on between her legs as Mizi pressed it against her vulva, wetting it with the Araxie’s juices, the sensation no doubt unfamiliar.

“Let me know if it’s too much,” she said, Ben watching it rub between Lozka’s lips. “You’re a big girl,” she added with an excited trill, “I think you’ll be fine…”

She pushed the tip into the feline’s opening, hot, wet flesh yielding before cool scales. Mizi’s feathers flashed yellow, Ben leaning out of her way to avoid them.

“I see what you meant, Commander,” she gasped. “She’s so strong…”

He watched as another inch of Mizi’s tail slid inside, Lozka’s back rising from the deck as she arched her spine. Ben knew its texture well, it was cool and smooth, muscular yet fleshy. What must it feel like to have that thing worming its way inside her? He could see Mizi’s muscles flowing beneath her scales, almost like a liquid, she must be stroking Lozka from within.

He reached out, wetting his thumb with Lozka’s fluids and beginning to rub her clitoris, the new layer of sensation forcing another rumbling purr from deep within her throat. Every inch of Mizi’s tail was thicker than the last, Ben watching, fixated by the sight of those glassy scales slowly vanishing.

“She’s so much deeper than I am,” Mizi mused, “I wonder how big their males are?” She reached over to guide Ben’s lips down to hers, the two of them sharing another clumsy kiss, Lozka’s scent still on their breath. “It’s times like this I get a little jealous,” she whispered, pausing to nuzzle his cheek. “She’s going to feel so good for you.”

“Is your tail...sensitive?” he asked, glancing at Lozka’s writhing body.

“Not like you are,” she replied, pressing a finger against the tip of his erection through his suit. He turned to watch as she began to thrust with her tail, driving the appendage deep into Lozka’s reaches, the Araxie tearing more holes in the mattresses as she bucked. Her colorless fluids seeped around Mizi’s scales, coating them, making her tail glide on its way in and out. The feisty little reptile reached up to grip the zipper on his suit, tugging it down, Ben quickly taking over. He shrugged the garment off, rising briefly to kick off the legs, then shed his shorts in kind.

He returned to Mizi’s side, kneeling between Lozka’s trembling thighs, his erection throbbing in the air as he watched their strange coupling drag on. Lozka was fucking Mizi’s tail of her own accord now, the way that the appendage was twisting and undulating suggesting that she was teasing the Araxie’s sensitive walls. It must feel like having a giant tongue sliding around in her depths.

“Are you close?” Mizi asked, wincing. “I have hollow bones, you know. I’d like my tail back once you’re done.”

“I-I am close,” Lozka growled. Her spine rose from the mattresses again, droplets of hear sweat flying from her dark fur as she moved, sparkling like diamonds. “Just...a little more…”

Ben decided to stop rubbernecking, leaning in to plant a kiss on her mound. Lozka purred in response, the low rumbling making his teeth chatter. Her furry tail rose up from beneath her, coiling its way around Mizi’s as though trying to prevent her from pulling out. It was thinner than the Valbaran’s, more like that of a spider monkey, her jet-black fur contrasting with the reptile’s green scales as it spiraled around it.

He crawled his lips down to her loins, his chin brushing Mizi’s tail. There was just enough space left for him, Ben dragging his tongue across Lozka’s engorged clitoris, the feline gritting her teeth as a fresh wave of pleasure tore through her. Encouraged by her reaction, he drew it between his lips, beginning to lick it gently as Mizi’s pace increased.

Lozka was lost in her own world now, only gasps and moans escaping her lips, one of her forearms covering her sensitive eyes as she squirmed on the deck. She was putting off so much heat, it was incredible, sweat pouring from her silky coat as though she had just come in from the rain. The way that her wet body reflected the light as she danced made her look like she had been dunked into a vat of crude oil, Ben pausing to watch the toned muscles in her belly tense as Mizi pushed ever deeper.

The Araxie seemed to freeze up, her hips rising from the mattress, her rapid quivering making the meat of her butt and thighs wobble. Ben pulled away, wiping her slime from his lips with the back of his hand, the beginnings of her climax manifesting as a pained whine.

She thrust into the air a couple more times, sucking in a labored breath with each desperate motion, then sagged back to the floor. The superhuman flexibility that she had displayed earlier manifested once more, her spine curving as she bent almost double, her sculpted muscles flexing beneath her damp fur. It was a beautiful sight to behold, her lithe body contorting as the waves of her orgasm washed over her, like someone had lit a fire beneath her. Every muscle seemed to shine as her soaking coat reflected the light, the parts of her body where her velvety fat collected rippling with every jolt, a hand rising to knead one of her own pert breasts.

Mizi eased out every last throb of bliss that she could, more of the feline’s syrupy come leaking around her buried tail. As the burning heat of her passion began to cool, her taut muscles slowly relaxed, as though all of the tension was pouring from her body along with her sweat. She lay on the mattresses, the rapid rise and fall of her chest gradually slowing, the occasional jolt of residual pleasure disturbing her afterglow. Ben’s eyes were drawn to her loins as Mizi withdrew, Lozka propping herself up on her elbows to watch, her eyelids fluttering as what must have been six or seven inches of tail sloughed out of her. It remained joined by a drooping web of her gelatinous juices, Mizi’s pristine, waxy scales now sullied with clinging globs.

“Had I known that you were such generous lovers,” Lozka mumbled, exhaling a long, contented sigh. “I might have acted sooner.”

“Are you...done?” Ben asked, a hint of disappointment creeping into his voice. He had longed to make love to the Araxie, and it seemed that his chance might have been stolen from him by Mizi’s surprisingly satisfying tail.

“Not nearly,” Lozka purred, her emerald eyes flashing as she peered down at him. “Allow me a few moments to recover my strength, and I will repay your generosity in kind.”

Ben swallowed, his eyes playing over her prone form in anticipation.

“Just enough time for my turn,” Mizi cooed, Ben’s attention drawn by a flutter of desirous pink. She reached up and shed her tube top, struggling to get it past her erect feathers, the perfect handfuls that were her breasts bouncing free. She struggled out of her shorts, Ben noting that the crotch was wet, flinging them across the troop bay.

He was on her before she had even had a chance to sit back down, tackling her light frame to the deck, Mizi cackling with glee as he peppered her slender neck with kisses. The two of them rolled around in a mock struggle, Mizi once again proving stronger than she looked, Ben ending up on his back as she straddled him. She laughed breathlessly, nuzzling his cheek with her scaly snout, Lozka smiling warmly as she watched them playfight.

Mizi brought her tail into arm’s reach, running a hand across it, scooping some of the clinging fluid from her scales. Her palm now slimy with Lozka’s love, she brought it down to Ben’s member, burying him in her gooey fist as she sat on his thighs.

“Lozka has enough to spare, don’t you think?” she whispered. She watched him with a smirk as he swelled between her fingers, her delicate scales drenched in warm slime, some of it leaking down his shaft as she squeezed. She began to pump slowly, Ben’s eyes closing of their own accord, his hips rising as he thrust into her fist.

“She is creative, this one,” Lozka said as she propped herself up on her elbow to watch them.

“I know my way around our human by now,” Mizi replied with a salacious flutter of pink plumage. “Watch this.”

She brought her knees up to his belly, her frame light enough that she could sit atop him without causing any discomfort, pressing his now slick member against her belly. She enclosed it between her thighs, pressing them together tightly, enveloping his aching cock in her doughy flesh. Their inner surface was so smooth, coated in beige scales, a jolt of pleasure surprising him.

“First, you’re going to fuck my thighs,” she chirped. “Then, you’re going to fuck me.”

“I thought I was in charge here?” he joked, Mizi squeezing her legs together to drive a gasp from his lips.

“That’s more Lozka’s thing,” she replied with a smirk. “Where I come from, we’re a little more...assertive with our boys.”

Mizi began to rub her thighs together, the slippery residue that clung to his skin making them slide around his shaft. He wouldn’t have expected it to feel this good. Her scales were as soft as silk, her flesh molding around his length, the muscles beyond it massaging him. Not wanting to let an opportunity to grope the Valbaran go to waste, he ran his hands up her legs, sinking his fingers into her voluptuous figure. She cooed happily as he cupped her butt, kneading her soft cheeks, running one of them beneath her tail. Mizi seemed to enjoy the sensation, shivering contentedly as he weighed the appendage in his hand. The other slid up her torso, Ben feeling her abs flex beneath his palm. Her skin was damp with moisture, like someone had misted her with a spray bottle. Some of it was probably Lozka’s sweat, the idea making him even harder.

She brought a three-fingered hand to his wrist, her feather sheath coiling around his forearm like a tentacle as she guided it up to one of her pert breasts. All too happy to oblige, he sank his digits into her flesh, watching it deform and spill around them like batter. He cupped it, squeezing it gently, the supple globe the ideal size to fill his hand. He felt her nipple press into his skin, the feathers on her sheath erupting in a display of aroused pink, still spiraled around his forearm.

“Would you say that my size is a little more…convenient than that of our furry friend?” she asked, a shiver passing through her as he gave her boob another firm squeeze. She responded in kind, pressing his erection between her thighs, Ben wincing as what felt like two silk pillows wrapped around him.

“Yeah, but you won’t be allowed to ride most rollercoasters,” he replied.

“I don’t know what that means,” she snickered. “The only Earth thing I’ve ridden so far is you.”

“Does Valbaran mating usually involve this much talking?” Lozka asked. Mizi began to laugh, planting her hands on Ben’s chest as she leaned more of her insubstantial weight on him.

“I think the huntress is all out of patience,” she whispered. That was Ben’s cue to grip her by the hips, finding them just as plump as her thighs, lifting her effortlessly. She chirped in surprise as he lay her on the mattress, her feathers flashing pink and yellow. He was so used to the displays now that he scarcely had to think about what they meant, they were as natural to him as any other kind of body language.

“Wait, I want you to do it like this,” she said as she rose to her knees. Lozka was sitting a foot away from them, Mizi shuffling closer, parting her stout thighs. “Sorry, Loz,” she began with an excited giggle. “You’re just so much more comfortable than these mattresses.”

She lay atop the Araxie, using her as a bench, her knees on the deck as she rested her upper body on Lozka’s stomach. She draped her arms around her waist, so short that they scarcely reached over her sides, nuzzling the satin fur of her torso affectionately. Lozka welcomed her, stroking her scaly back with a hand that was large enough to encompass the reptile’s entire head.

Mizi presented her hindquarters to Ben, arching her spine in invitation, glancing back at him over her shoulder. Her butt was like a scaly peach, her tail waving as he shuffled closer, Ben taking one of her cheeks in his hand. She trilled happily as he gave it a squeeze, Ben gripping her hips for leverage, positioning himself behind her as Lozka watched over them from above.

He realized that her tail was in the way, almost as though she was intentionally blocking him. She responded to his questioning glance with a sordid smirk, accompanied by a flutter of rosy, salacious pink.

“Lift my tail,” she whispered.

“Didn’t you tell me not to do that when you were repairing the engine a couple of days back?” he asked suspiciously. “Does it have some special meaning in your culture?”

“Don’t worry about it,” she replied, waving its tip like an angler trying to entice a fish. Ben shrugged, gripping the appendage about halfway down its length, lifting it out of his way to expose her rump. Mizi buried her face in the fur of Lozka’s midriff, her giggling taking on a lascivious quality. He took the liberty of running his fingers down its smooth underside, Mizi shuddering as he neared the base, his digits brushing her scaly lips. They were swollen with desire, wet and slippery.

“No tricks this time,” she said, her feathers flashing as his glans brushed against her vulva. “No fancy positions. I just want you to get me off hard and fast.”

“You got it,” he mumbled, the two of them sighing in unison as he pressed the tip of his member between her labia. Her tail coiled around his waist, pulling him closer, Ben’s hands reaching for her hips instinctively as he slid inside her. They were less cautious this time, they both knew their limits a lot better after the first bout of somewhat experimental lovemaking. Ben knew how much Mizi could take, how much weight he could safely put on her, and Mizi knew exactly what to expect.

Ben’s hips slapped against her cheeks, sending a ripple through her soft flesh, sliding his cock as deep as he dared. It parted her tight, undulating walls, a groan escaping his lips as her cushiony innards caught him in their vice grip.

“Fuck,” the reptile hissed, her clawed toes curling. “It’s so...much…”

“Want me to slow down?” he asked, tearing his eyes away from her ass for a moment to glance up at her. She shook her head, the motion making her feathers wave in the air.

“What did I just say?”

“Alright,” he replied with a shrug, sliding out of her again. It was a struggle, her sopping-wet flesh clinging to him like a surgical glove, every bump and imperfection in her depths grazing his sensitive glans. He poised there with only his tip still buried in her spasming passage, making her wait for a moment, enjoying the way that her glistening fluids were sliding down her inner thighs in anticipation.

Mizi’s patience broke before his did, and she pulled him into her with her tail, dictating their pace. She engulfed him up to the hilt again, his fingers digging deep into her plump hips, her ass cushioning him as she let out a comely trill.

“I guess you really did want it hard,” Ben winced.

“And Lozka says I talk too much,” she complained. Ben kept up the pace that she had set, slamming into her with every thrust, putting more of his weight into it. Mizi didn’t mind, she was loving it, pushing back to meet him. She had such wide hips for her size, giving him ample leverage, Ben admiring the way that her little back arched to absorb the impacts.

Lozka watched them silently, seeming indifferent to the fact that they were using her as a glorified piece of furniture.

“Angle yourself down a little,” Mizi muttered, Ben doing as she requested. He felt the little nub of flesh in the reaches of her passage that seemed to serve a similar function to a clitoris slide beneath his glans, his member squashing it against the roof her tunnel. Her entire body tensed up, including her loins, driving another gasp from him as her walls sealed around his member with renewed fervor.

“Fuck,” Mizi cooed, throwing her head back with a nervous chuckle. “Right there. There!”

Ben resumed his thrusting, resting a hand on the small of her back, just above the base of her tail as he leaned over her. He bared his teeth, her breathy pleas for him to fuck her harder and faster awakening a kind of animal lust in him. The sensation of her slimy, hot tunnel gliding along his shaft was intoxicating, her muscles wringing him. He was really hammering into her now, the way that she was rolling her hips encouraging him, her scaly cheeks clapping against his stomach. Every time he glanced the little bead in her depths, she squeezed him, her feathers flickering with random colors like a broken computer monitor.

He reached up to grip her shoulder, pressing her into Lozka’s damp fur, making her arch her back more. She shivered as he ran his other hand up her spine, tracing its dimple with his thumb, the moisture that clung to her scales making them slippery.

“I don’t think I can keep this up much longer,” Ben warned breathlessly, Mizi groaning as he bottomed out inside her again.

“That’s the idea,” she gasped. “I’m nearly there, just a little more…”

Her tail gripped him with renewed urgency as he slid his hands back down to her butt, following the hourglass curve of her waist. He took greedy handfuls, digging his fingers into her plump haunches, Mizi yelping in surprise. She was irresistibly soft, he couldn’t keep his hands off her. Her delicate scales were as smooth as brushed metal, the fat beneath them as squishy as those gel-filled pillows that they sometimes gave passengers on commercial voyages. He couldn’t remember their damned name, all he could focus on was the way the muscles in her back were standing out against her shining hide, the way that every soft part of her body seemed to jiggle with each impact.

“I don’t know where this is coming from,” Mizi grunted with another flash of nonsensical feather patterns. “But I like it…”

“You asked for it,” Ben replied, gritting his teeth as her loins swallowed him to the base.

“I did,” she cooed, her high-pitched voice taking on a musical quality. She turned her head to glance back at him, those violet eyes brimming with hunger. “So give it to me.”

Their rutting reached a fever pitch, Ben letting go of his reservations, trusting that Mizi could handle what he was dishing out. There was a bestial urgency to their tempo now, their bodies rubbing together as though they were trying to start a fire, Ben’s sweat dripping down to join the glittering droplets of moisture that clung to her scales like dew.

Mizi met every thrust in kind, pushing back against him with just as much desperate vigor, the cushion of her ass the only reason his hips weren’t bruising. He felt a sudden urge to be closer to her, to hold her, her feathers flashing yellow as he hooked an arm around her midriff. He lifted her off Lozka, hugging her writhing body against his torso, feeling her scaly back slide against his damp skin. His other hand took her by her slender neck, not gripping hard enough to choke her, merely holding her upright as he lifted her light frame off the deck. She squeezed his waist with her tail for purchase, her hands reaching up to grip his forearm as she sat in his lap, still impaled on his cock. Her feathers brushed against his face, flushed the colors of sunset with surprise and desire.

With one final, fierce thrust that bounced the diminutive Valbaran on his shaft, his resolve finally broke. Mizi’s jaws opened in a silent moan as she felt the first surge of his ejaculate flood her, its heat filling her spasming depths, his member flexing inside her like a muscle as it was chased by a second. Blinding pleasure overcame him as her tight little body joined him in his climax, what felt like a tube of slimy satin undulating around him, seeming to swallow every wad of his emission with lurid intent. It was as though her shivering frame was drinking from him, Ben acutely aware of every stroke of her muscles as they wrung his twitching member.

There was no creeping euphoria this time, no peaceful relaxation, only the sweet ache of carnal satisfaction. Their bodies heaved and writhed, their muscles burning, sweat stinging Ben’s eyes as he buried his face in the nape of her neck. His hips just kept moving, fucking the thick ropes of his emission deeper into her welcoming passage, each rush of ecstasy more intense than the last. He was vaguely aware of her shivering in his arms, of her tail gripping him tightly, of her soft ass filling his lap.

Like crawling out of molasses, they gradually returned to their senses, their thirst for one another quenched. Ben was as sore as he was satisfied, relaxing his hold on Mizi a little, the reptile leaning back against his torso as she caught her breath.

“That...does it,” she panted. “I’m buying you a ticket to Val’ba’ra...if it costs my flock...a year’s salary. You can cook, you can fuck, and...I don’t know a word for cute that rhymes with fuck. Help me out here.”

“Don’t I get a say in this?” Ben asked, chuckling weakly.

“There are six of us and one of you,” she replied. “You’re outnumbered.”

She uttered another colorful curse as he slid her off his still rigid erection, the pearly concoction that they had created together leaking down her inner thighs, the sight of it making his heart leap. He returned her to her position atop Lozka, the Araxie reaching down to stroke her back as she nuzzled at her coat.

“We need to have a conversation about your language,” Ben sighed, flopping down onto the mattresses.

“Blame the crew of the assault carrier,” she snickered, shifting her weight to get more comfortable. “I just repeat what I hear.”

“What’s a good insult in the Valbaran language?” he asked. Mizi thought for a moment, then replied with a string of whistles and chirps. “And what does that mean?”

“Rough translation? I hope you fall into a pile of Do’patli droppings.”

“What the hell is that?”

“A big animal with a long neck that makes some big droppings.”

He laughed, staring up at the lighting strips in the ceiling, enjoying his afterglow.

“Maybe I will visit,” he added, “but we’d have to bring Lozka.”

“I don’t think she’d fit in my house,” Mizi said, “she’d have to crawl around on her hands and knees.”

“What do you think, Lozka?” Ben asked. He propped himself up on his elbows, glancing over at the feline. She was so gentle with Mizi, her arms wrapped around her, keeping her warm as the night’s cold sapped away the Timberwolf’s heat.

“After the Rask are dealt with, the greatest threat against my people will have been eliminated,” she replied. “Perhaps, when there is no longer a need for my bow, I will wander further afield.”

“Anywhere special in mind?” he continued.

“Some of our people have journeyed to a far-off star,” she began. “They have become...colonists, as your people say. There was talk of a world-spanning jungle so deep that even the Coalition is unable to chart it. It was called...Epsilon, I think. When my people no longer have to live in fear of the Rask, maybe my duty will carry me there, to safeguard those who are trying to make a new home.”

“Epsilon Eridani IV,” Ben said, nodding his head. “I’ve heard of it. That’s within spitting distance of Earth, about ten light-years from Sol if I remember right. We kicked the Bugs out of that system a few years back.”

“Look at Loz over here with her noble goals,” Mizi chuckled. “I used to think that keeping in touch with friends who migrated to different cities was difficult, but the Galaxy is...so much bigger.”

“Don’t worry about that just yet,” Ben said. “I doubt we’ll be leaving Borealis as soon as we’ve resolved the situation here. We might be expected to stick around for months yet to keep the peace.”

“We can always hope,” Mizi chirped.

“That would be...agreeable,” Lozka added, the Valbaran grinning at her.

They lay there, catching their breath for a few minutes, until Lozka began to stir. She reached up and pulled down one of the padded benches that lined the walls of the troop bay, Ben blushing as she lifted him, depositing him there with the same ease that he had been moving Mizi around. The Valbaran cackled at his reaction, relishing the sudden change in dynamic. She hopped up onto the bench beside him to get a better view of what was about to transpire, dangling her legs over the edge as she watched Lozka draw closer.

She stood before him in all her glory, her black fur still wet with the sweat of their prior encounter. Her muscles shifted beneath it as she moved, lithe and sinewy, her breasts and thighs shaking with every step that she took, her hips swaying. She came between him and the light strips as she neared, casting him into shadow, the gloom seeming to extend from her very body as though it was a part of her. Her eyes shone, reflecting what little light reached them, seeming to glow as they met his gaze.

She planted her hand on the hull above his head as she loomed over him, her breasts at about head-height to him.

“Have you recovered your strength, Commander?” she asked. Her voice was so deep and husky. Even when she spoke softly, he could feel it resonating in his chest.

“Yeah,” he mumbled. Something about having to crane his neck to look up at her face made him feel...tingly.

“Then, I shall proceed.”

She brought a hand down to his cheek, Ben feeling her silky, damp fur brush against his skin. Her pads were so squishy, protruding from her coat to provide more grip, as soft as little black marshmallows. She was always careful with her wicked claws, keeping them clear as she stroked him. If he hadn’t been living in such close proximity with Lozka for as long as he had, the idea that such a large and fearsome creature could be so tender and gentle would have seemed unimaginable.

Where Mizi chattered incessantly, telling Ben exactly what she wanted and how she felt, Lozka was different. She rarely said anything, she barely even smiled. All of her communication happened on a level below speech, a language of lingering glances, of unspoken desire. He could feel her hunger for him in the way that those green, feline eyes examined him, like a stalking panther sizing up its prey. It should have frightened him on a primal level, but he knew that it was a very different kind of hunger.

Cupping his face in her hand, she leaned in for a kiss, Ben having to reach upwards to meet her lips. They were dark and shiny, reminding him of licorice, their warmth and softness sending a pleasant shiver down his spine as she embraced him. Once more, he felt her tongue wind its way into his mouth, locking him in another deep kiss that sent him reeling.

Just like Lozka, its size and power were intimidating, yet the control that she exerted over it was so precise and practiced. He trusted it in the same way that he trusted those claws not to slice him, or those teeth not to pierce his flesh. It wound its way deeper, its slippery, hot coils swirling around inside his head. He would never have imagined that a kiss could feel like this, how sensitive the inner lining of his cheeks and the roof of his mouth could be. Every time its slimy, silky surface glanced him, stars seemed to dance before his eyes.

Lozka leaned a little closer, pressing him up against the padded backrest, her pace growing more aggressive. Her tongue seemed to have a life of its own, Ben surrendering himself to its roving, relaxing as Lozka did her thing. He could feel the barbs glancing him in places. They were rough, but not unpleasant, the layer of saliva that coated her organ in a glistening sheen making it slippery. Her taste and scent washed over him, a metallic tinge, the aromas of exertion borne of lovemaking blending with her fruity soap.

“Gosh, Commander,” Mizi cooed as she watched them intently. “You’re so cute when you’re on the receiving end…”

Lozka withdrew, Ben intensely aware of every inch that slid past his lips, the Araxie affording him a moment to catch his breath.

“Please let me know if I am not being as gentle as I should, Commander,” she whispered. “I do not mean to imply that you are frail, but…”

“I...I trust you,” he replied, Mizi’s headdress flaring pink as she glanced between the two of them.

“I thought he might need a little...encouragement after our last session,” Mizi said as her violet eyes wandered down to his erection. “But I think he’s been dreaming about you for days, Loz.”

“Mizi!” he grumbled, Lozka’s lips curling into a rare smirk.

“What? It’s true,” she chuckled. “Come on, what are you two waiting for?”

“You must learn patience, little sister,” the Araxie murmured. She brought her lips to Ben’s neck, his body tensing as he anticipated their soft touch. Instead, she poised there, letting her warm breath wash over him. The tension was unbearable, a tingling, electrical current passing through him as he waited expectantly.

Ben failed to suppress a stifled moan as her puffy lips found his throat, planting a sucking kiss, the anticipation making him all the more sensitive. His brain seemed to spark and pop as she crawled them down to his shoulder, pausing to leave love bites, her teeth pricking his skin. He reached up to run his fingers through her hair, finding it just as silky as her fur, cut into a short bob for convenience’s sake.

She reached his shoulder, biting a little harder, making him arch his spine. He gripped her hair reflexively, but she was far too tough for him to stand any chance of hurting her, his other hand sliding against the slick fur of her cheek as she mouthed at the red ring she had left.

“Apologies,” she breathed, “did I hurt you?”

“N-not at all,” he mumbled. It wasn’t a lie, he enjoyed the way that it ached, her pillowy lips soothing the bite with a gentle kiss. It dawned on him how large and powerful she really was, as though he was seeing her for the first time. There was so much strength packed into her sinewy body, her muscles like coiled springs, just waiting to release their energy. Her thighs probably had three times the volume that his did, her hips broader than his shoulders, her muscular core like the trunk of a tree. She must weigh four hundred pounds at least.

She placed a knee on the bench to his left, making the frame creak as she put her weight on it, her thigh so thick that it resembled the armrest of a couch. She maneuvered her hips closer to his, his erect member brushing against the fur of her mound. Her bosom came within an inch of his face, swaying gently with her movements. Her breasts were modest as far as Borealans went, a B-cup by her people’s standards, but they were still as large as cantaloupes.

She didn’t need to ask his permission, it was evident in the flush of his cheeks, in the way that his member pulsed in time with his racing heart. He couldn’t have hidden his feelings from her razor-sharp senses if he had tried.

“Try to relax, Commander,” she whispered. “Let me know if I am too heavy, or if my pace is too fast.”

“Stop fretting, Loz,” Mizi warbled. “He’ll be fine!”

Lozka reached down and took his member in her silky palm, guiding it towards her loins as she lowered herself down onto him. He caught a glimpse of her rosy vulva between her silky, jet-black lips, her flesh glistening with desire. He remembered how strong she had been, the feeling of her insides wringing his fingers, her heat. Her concern had him a little nervous now, had he bitten off more than he could chew? No, she was no larger compared to him than he was to Mizi, he could take it.

She pulled back his foreskin to reveal his glans, a bead of his pre welling at its tip, those wide hips lowering themselves down onto him. Mizi craned her neck to get a better look as his flesh met hers, the tip of his cock gliding between those velvet lips. She was so wet, the sensation of heat making him grit his teeth as she pressed him against her opening, Ben meeting resistance despite their vast difference in stature. Male Araxie couldn’t be all that endowed, or she wouldn’t be this damned tight.

His eyes rolled back into his head as his glans was engulfed in warm, slimy flesh, her muscles pressing the pillowy walls of her passage against his shaft as he slipped inside her. It was easier going than it had been with Mizi, Lozka’s grip coming more from the strength of her muscles than her size.

Supporting herself with one knee on the bench and one foot on the deck, Lozka brought herself down, sliding Ben’s twitching member to the base in one fluid motion. A rush of sensation assailed him, as though a dozen slimy tongues were coiling all around his length, flesh like wet satin cradling his member. Her proximity brought her chest closer, Ben pressing his face between her pert breasts, feeling their meat spill around his cheeks as he inhaled a lungful of her enticing scent. It was like being cradled by a pair of velvet pillows, her fur slick with sudor, her warmth permeating him.

His hands wandered around her waist, sliding up the curve of her hips, the dampness of her coat making her slippery to the touch. She was so wide that he had to extend his arms further than the breadth of his shoulders, muscle and sinew shifting beneath her black hide as his fingers traced the contours of her exquisite body. She was at once hard and soft, tensing muscle giving way to husky fat on her thighs and ass, accentuating her feminine figure. As he had suspected, his fingers only just met around her toned midriff, Ben delighting in the sensation of her fur sliding against his skin as he pressed up against her torso.

“Is my fur so appealing to you?” she purred, enjoying the sensation of his dull fingers as they roamed up and down her spine.

“Back on Earth, people pay a fortune for clothing that doesn’t even come close to this,” he mumbled into her bust. “It feels like you’re wearing a velvet body glove.”

“I am not sure what you mean,” she replied, “but your tone implies that it is meant to be flattering. Thank you.”

“He’s saying you’re soft, Loz,” Mizi added as she watched them from her seat to their right. “Why do you think I’ve been sleeping on you all this time?”

Lozka began to move, the weight of her downward thrusts pressing him into the bench’s padding, its frame emitting worrying creaks and groans under the strain. She was taking him so deep, the impact of her hips rocking him. Her pace was slow, placating, but Ben already found himself holding onto her for dear life.

Every sway of her hips sent him reeling, her immense strength just barely restrained. She employed the same grace and precision in lovemaking that she did in hunting, her immense body under precise control, every subtle movement carefully moderated. Her furry breasts bumped against his face, his hands wandering to her stomach, pressing against her flat belly to better feel those steely muscles flexing beneath her coat. It was intimidating, and wonderful, and enrapturing.

He wandered higher, Ben feeling Lozka shudder as he reached her breasts. As modest as they might be for someone who was eight feet tall, they were so large that her flesh seemed to drape itself over his hands, weighing them down. The fat was so soft that he could sink his fingers into it up to the knuckle, feeling the firm tissue that imbued them with their teardrop shape beneath it. Her insides clenched as he began to knead, playing with them, delighting in their delicate texture. He couldn’t help but press his face into one of the globes, her silky fur rubbing against his cheek, her flesh yielding like memory foam.

It was a struggle to wrangle one of them as she moved atop him, but she brought her chest closer when she realized what he was trying to do, her torso seeming to hold perfectly still even as her hips gyrated. Again, he was reminded of a gymnast or a dancer, someone who had complete mastery over their own body.

Ben brought one of her nipples to his lips, sealing them around it, Lozka emitting an appreciative growl as he drew on it. He teased her with quick flurries and doting licks, circling it with his tongue, pinching it gently between his lips and his teeth. Her long spine arched towards him, her perfectly-managed pace faltering for a moment. As tough as she was, Lozka was still receptive, sensitive in all of the places that one would expect.

“Are you enjoying me, Commander?” she whispered, her warm breath blowing his hair from above.

“Y-yeah,” he stammered, not knowing quite how to respond to such a question.

“I am glad,” she purred, giving him another hard thrust that made him groan into her cleavage. Her passage seemed to spiral around his buried member, he could feel every bump and crease stroking his length as her walls clung to him like a fist gloved in damp silk. Her muscles throbbed beyond their fleshy boundaries, milking him in wracking waves, her copious fluids leaking around his shaft.

She began to alternate the movement of her hips, making slow figures of eight, changing the angle of his penetration. It drove his member into her pillowy walls in new and surprising ways, Ben sinking back into the bench as the sensations assailed him. Lozka was moving like an exotic dancer, her fluidity and precision hypnotizing him, he couldn’t take his eyes off her twisting form. It was as though she was following a beat that only she could hear, the teasing twists and staccato drops of her voluptuous hips tied to a silent rhythm.

She rocked her hips, letting their weight carry her down onto his shaft, the impact driving the air from his lungs. Her percussive movements were punctuated by quick twists and teasing shimmies, the muscles in her pulsating depths translating every subtle twitch into his member, their breathing growing heavier as their shared pleasure began to mount.

The Araxie tilted her hips, making a lazy circle, the muscles in her abdomen seeming to undulate with the effort. She had such incredibly fine control over them, the flowing, sinuous motions only possible due to a lifetime of athletic practice. Ben couldn’t take his eyes off the way that her six-pack seemed to rise from beneath her velvet coat when her muscles flexed, carving deep channels in her taut belly, droplets of sweat following them on their way down to her navel. He lay a hand on her core, feeling her abs moving beneath his palm, flowing like a river.

This body that had been sculpted by the harsh environment of the planet, honed into a living weapon by skill and practice, was now the instrument of his pleasure. Lozka could have torn him to ribbons with a flick of her wrist, she probably knew more ways to kill a person than he’d had hot meals, but she exuded only tenderness now. Behind those piercing, feline eyes was only affection, her every movement exuding gentleness.

“Wow,” Mizi muttered, her feathers fluttering as she watched Lozka’s performance. “I’ve never seen anyone move like that before. I’d ask you what it feels like, Commander,” she added with a flurry of pink plumage. “But I don’t want to distract you, it looks like you’re barely holding on.”

“Are you comfortable, Commander?” Lozka asked. There wasn’t so much as a tremor in her husky voice, she might as well have been asking him to pass the butter.

“W-what kind of question is that?” he wheezed, his head spinning along with her hips.

“I think she wants to know if you’re enjoying yourself,” Mizi added, kicking her feet like a kid on a swing as her eyes darted between her two companions. “I think you should go harder, Loz, he can take more. I want to see how red you can make his face.”

“My goal is the Commander’s pleasure,” Lozka replied, tearing her eyes away from Ben for a moment to glance over at the reptile. “Not your amusement.”

“Oh, I think those two things are one and the same,” Mizi giggled.

“Don’t just...do this for me,” Ben panted, Lozka turning her gaze back to him. “I want you to enjoy it too.”

“I am,” she purred, reaching down to cradle his burning cheek in her hand once more. She bent double, as inhumanly flexible as ever, bringing her black lips to his. She trapped him in another doting embrace, Lozka holding his head still as she continued her maddening dance, her tongue bulging his cheeks. Ben felt butterflies swarming in his belly as her tender kiss dragged on, the pulse of his very being seeming to tie itself to her ruthless tempo, every sway of those wide hips sending sparks of pleasure dancing through his brain.

“How are you so good at this?” he wondered aloud, gasping for breath as she released him from her lurid embrace.

“We Araxie give love freely,” she replied, coming down like a hammer to drive another groan from him. “Is lovemaking not a skill that should be honed just like firing a bow, or butchering a kill?”

She upped the pace, the bench screeching its protests as she let more of her weight rest on it. Ben was starting to fear that she might tear it from the hull. Mizi was bouncing with the impacts, her bust wobbling in rhythm as she watched their coupling, one of her hands sneaking between her thighs.

Lozka was like a force of nature, each thrust making every soft part of her body quiver, her weighty bosom bouncing with the effort. Her artful strokes were gradually becoming more impassioned, as though her own need was slowly rising to the surface. Her thrusts came faster, harder, Ben lifting his hips from the bench to welcome them. They were both shining with each other’s sweat, her sudor raining down on him, shaken from her immaculate coat by every jolt.

Ben couldn’t help himself, his hands roaming across her thighs, reaching behind her to delve his fingers into her ample butt. He slid them up the groove of her spine, feeling her body tense at his touch, Lozka uttering a sigh as he stroked her.

“You have such stamina for one so small,” Lozka gasped, her next thrust sending a beautiful ripple through her body. “I would not have expected you to endure for so long after all that we have done tonight.”

“Humans used to run their prey to exhaustion,” Mizi explained, her hand moving frantically between her legs as she watched them with drooping eyelids. “I read about it...somewhere.”

“If you’re getting close, just go for broke,” Ben panted. “I can’t hold out much longer.”

“As you desire,” she replied, her previously even tone wavering now. She increased the pace, coming down on him harder and faster, driving him ever deeper into her spasming reaches. Her restraint slowly gave way to primal hunger, her ruthless thrusts becoming more erratic as her need for release grew more urgent. Ben could feel it in the way that her fever-hot insides seemed to pulsate around him, her muscles wringing him with renewed vigor as they coiled around his buried length. She was so tight that it almost hurt...almost.

“Fuck, Lozka!” he whined. She moved her hand behind his head, guiding his face between her bouncing breasts, her wet fur enveloping him. He inhaled the scent of her soap, tasted the salty sting of her sweat on his tongue as he kissed her, his arms wrapping around her waist ever more tightly as he clung to her desperately.

“Look at you two go,” Mizi cooed, biting her scaly lip as they rutted on the bench beside her. “Don’t hide his face, Loz. I want to see him finish.”

The Araxie was pumping her hips like a piston now, waves of pleasure crashing over him like surf against the rocks, the friction that they were creating together becoming unbearable. Her fluids were matting the fur of her thighs, making his skin stick to her, soaking his member as her walls massaged it. As much as his muscles burned, he couldn’t stop himself from pushing up to meet her. He was drenched in their shared sweat and fluids, his breath coming in ragged bursts, exhaustion rearing its head. Even so, he couldn’t bring himself to ask her to slow down. He almost feared the intensity of the climax that was building up inside him, but his desire for Lozka and his need for release outweighed his apprehension.

Every fresh stab of ecstasy seemed to drive his logical mind deeper and deeper into the recesses of his brain, as though it was a nail that Lozka was hammering down, Ben giving in to his most base urges. His fingers dug into her back, the clap of their bodies crashing together audible even over the creaking of the bench, one last punishing thrust from the huntress pushing him over the edge.

Nobody had ever made him come before, not like this. It was completely beyond his control, Ben giving in to Lozka entirely, his body seeming more under her power than his own. The blood that coursed through his veins, the very breath in his lungs, it all seemed somehow slaved to her rhythm. She wrung his orgasm out of him with a kind of gentle, compassionate force, and he could do nothing to stave it off. He couldn’t even muster a pained cry or a moan of pleasure, his body tensing up as he erupted inside her, Lozka finally faltering as she felt its heat flood her.

It was an oddly quiet end to such a vigorous session, Lozka breathing a series of satisfied sighs as her own climax caught up with her, the Araxie keeping a more gentle pace to prolong their shared bliss. Ben’s member flexed and pulsed in her depths, every spasm of her muscles, and each rolling thrust squeezing another rope of his emission from him. He was running on empty, he felt as though he had nothing left to give her, but it just kept coming.

They rode out their high together, their heaving bodies joined, their blended love seeping down Lozka’s inner thighs. Ben glanced over at Mizi to see that her knees were up near her chest, the tip of her tail buried between her scaly lips, another pang of pleasure making Ben reel as he watched the little Valbaran get herself off. Amusingly, she was louder than they had been, a high-pitched yelp echoing in the troop bay as she came. Her clawed toes flexed, her feathers flashing random colors and patterns, her trembling making her headdress bob in the air.

All three of them remained on the bench for a few minutes longer as they recovered their faculties, Lozka eventually seeing fit to pull away from Ben. She lifted herself off him, the sensation making them both wince, Ben watching his shaft slowly emerge from between her matted thighs. His skin was coated in a blend of their fluids, linked to Lozka’s lips by a thick rope that quickly broke to fall to the deck. Lozka leaned in to plant a kiss on his forehead, Mizi shuffling closer, pushing her snout into the nape of his neck as she nuzzled.

“You were even cuter than I expected,” she cooed, Ben shivering as he felt her run a scaly hand through the mess that coated his member in a thick sheen. She lifted her fingers away, connected to his skin by glistening strands. “Boy, we really need to find another oasis soon if we don’t want the troop bay to smell like fucking for the rest of our deployment.”

“What is it you find so cute about me?” he grumbled, still dazed by his smoldering afterglow.

“Val’ba’ra’nay like boys with short snouts and smooth scales,” she replied, her hand gliding up his sweat-drenched torso as if to illustrate the similarities. “And your face goes all red when you’re turned on, kind of like a male’s feather displays.”

“Your flock really is going to do a number on me, aren’t they?”

“Oh yeah,” she snickered, nuzzling his cheek. “I don’t know if you mammals want to go another round,” she chirped, “but I’m getting cold.”

“My vote is for bed,” he replied, Lozka nodding her head in agreement. He was still reeling from his coupling with the Araxie, euphoria easing the aching of his muscles. She seemed satisfied, both in the carnal sense and in that she had accomplished her goal of pleasing him. She saw him as her Alpha, it was her duty to make herself available to him, yet the tenderness that she had exuded spoke of more than simple obligation.

Mizi glanced between the two, her feathers flushed pink, seeming almost as satisfied by their encounter as the participants.

CHAPTER 19: COUNTDOWN

Ben stirred, opening his eyes to see that Lozka was sitting up, her ears swiveling. He trusted her Araxie senses enough to know that something was coming, struggling out of their shared sleeping bag, making his way into the cab.

“What have you got, Lozka?” he asked as he began to tap at his console. It was still very early, the sun hadn’t started to rise yet, his breath misting in the cold.

“The crawler draws near,” she replied, Mizi rubbing her eyes groggily as the Araxie crawled out from beneath the sheets.

“What’s going on?” she asked, opening her jaws in a yawn as she stretched her sheaths.

“Seismic readings confirm,” Ben said, returning to the bay to find some clothes. His two companions were already getting dressed, Mizi searching around for her discarded pressure suit.

“They weren’t making a course correction after all,” he said, returning to his seat to strap himself in. Mizi darted past him, still zipping up her suit, sliding behind the wheel. “They’ve driven all the way back, their present bearing suggests that they’re going to roll right past us.”

“We should remain hidden,” Lozka suggested, gripping the turret’s joystick as she manned her post. “The netting should conceal us from the Rask, assuming that they do not run straight into us.”

“Roger that, we’ll stick around,” he said with a nod. “I’m calling this in. Hang on,” he added, reaching up to swipe at one of his monitors. “Getting reports from the scouts that are shadowing the other two crawlers saying that their targets have turned around too. Looks like their current courses are going to converge.”

“So, they’re turning back and regrouping?” Mizi asked with a confused flutter of feathers. “What for?”

“Who knows?” Ben wondered, his eyes playing across his readout. “I’m going to wait for orders before we take any further actions, hold tight for the moment like Lozka said.”

The vibrations became apparent even to Ben and Mizi as the giant vehicle neared, its monstrous tracks shaking the ground like a small earthquake. The engines that powered it were loud enough that their din began to rise over the storm, Ben double-checking its course to make sure that it wasn’t on route to crush them. It wasn’t long before command had analyzed the data from the scouts, sending new instructions.

“We’re supposed to wait for the crawler to pass us, and then resume shadowing it,” he announced. “The higher-ups are just as confused as we are, they want to know what the Rask are up to. At this rate, all three vehicles are going to converge within range of the artillery company. The plan is to hit all of them at once.”

“A wise decision,” Lozka added. “We shall remain hidden as we track them, observe their behavior.”

“The huntress wants to hunt,” Mizi joked, turning to glance at her crewmate. “Who could have guessed?”

“I don’t think it’s going to come within visual range,” Ben said, “but the fucker sure is loud.”

“Looks like breakfast will have to wait,” Mizi grumbled.

***

“The Crewmasters of the Volcano and the Earthquake will be arriving shortly, Admiral,” the comms operator announced. “Where should I send them?”

“Have them meet me in the conning tower,” Korbaz replied, straightening her sash as she peered beyond the slatted windows at the windswept deck beyond. “Crewmaster, I’d like you to greet them on the gantry.”

“As you wish, my Admiral,” he replied with a bow. He left his place at the holographic table, making his way out of the room. Korbaz polished one of her medals with the pad of her thumb, making it gleam, steeling herself for what was to come.

The orders had been given, all three remaining crawlers were en route. In a little more than a day, they would be sailing in close formation, moving to head off the Coalition. Korbaz had summoned all surviving Crewmasters to join the banquet that was soon to be held. It was to be their last meal, their final battle, and it was an opportunity to go over their strategy face to face. It should be a time of celebration, all Rask dreamed of a glorious death, but she couldn’t shake the feeling that the Matriarch’s edict had been premature. There was more that could be done, Korbaz was certain of it, but the choice was not hers to make.

She waited for the Crewmaster to return with his counterparts, the bridge crew lowering their heads in a show of respect as they entered the room. There was Gazga, Crewmaster of the Earthquake, an accomplished sailor who had served under the Matriarch even longer than Korbaz. He was tall, broad-shouldered, his sash so crowded with medals and accolades that there was scarcely a hint of purple visible. He had suffered severe burns at some point during his distinguished career, leaving his head bald, one of his ears reduced to a stump. One side of his face had been scarred by the incident, making him look like he had partially melted. Even so, he was a handsome specimen, and he wore his injuries with pride.

The second was Torzi. She was young, ambitious. She had risen through the ranks quickly, catching the Matriarch’s eye, landing herself command of the Volcano seemingly on merit alone. She sported fewer medals, and her skin was far clearer than that of her counterparts, but Korbaz knew from experience not to underestimate her. She was ruthless, having racked up almost as many successful raids as Korbaz in a fraction of the time.

Along with Crewmaster Lortz, they greeted her, then took up positions around the table. Their yellow eyes reflected the glow of the hologram as they examined the readout, glancing at one another warily. With so many Rask of equal standing cooped up in one room, the potential for someone to assert their dominance over the rest would have been great if it had not been for the Admiral’s commanding presence.

“Crewmasters, thank you for coming,” Korbaz began as she spread her arms wide. “You have all received your new orders from the Matriarch, but due to the...final nature of our task, I thought that speaking face to face would be appropriate. I hope that the drive was not too uncomfortable.”

“Then, there has been no mistake?” Torzi asked. She leaned her furry hands on the table, examining the course that had been plotted for the fleet. “When I received your message, Admiral, I was...skeptical. The Matriarch truly has ordered us to meet the enemy head-on?”

“That is correct,” Korbaz replied. Clever. Torzi had phrased her question in a way that could not be interpreted as criticism of the Matriarch’s orders, but the implication remained, unspoken as it was.

“This will be a difficult task with the resources that remain to us,” Gazga added, his voice deep and powerful. “Even at full strength, our strategy was to maintain a safe distance from the enemy convoy. I would have suggested mounting a series of smaller attacks to delay the enemy.” He reached over the table, pointing to locations on the translucent map with a clawed finger. “There are several choke points where we could mount a more effective defense.”

“I offered several alternatives, but the Matriarch rejected them,” Korbaz replied. “Her wish is that we should throw everything that we have at the interlopers, inflicting as much damage as possible in a final stand. We are to buy her as much time as possible while she fortifies the East Gate.”

Torzi and Gazga exchanged glances. It seemed that they found the orders as strange as Korbaz did. Only Lortz seemed unfazed, having already accepted his fate. Perhaps his position had been earned more through loyalty than battle prowess.

“Then we must do what we can to maximize our odds,” Gazga added, ever the pragmatist. “I would suggest holding the Earthquake back during the initial assault. We can soften up the Coalition lines with artillery strikes before sending in the Volcano’s vehicles, then we can bring in the crawlers themselves to provide support.”

“The crawlers aren’t designed to take that kind of punishment,” Torzi protested, “the enemy tanks will tear them apart. Besides, what weapons do the Volcano and the Wildfire have? The Earthquake has naval cannons and missile launchers, but we only have point defense guns. We can override their radar systems, maybe depress them enough to fire at targets on the ground, but it hardly seems worth putting the crawlers in the line of fire for that alone.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Lortz interjected, his counterparts turning their heads to glare at him. “The Matriarch’s intention is for us to fight to the death, we must expend all of our assets in this engagement in order to inflict maximum damage.”

“Running is no longer an option,” Korbaz added, the Crewmasters switching their attention back to her. “We do not yet know how, and we likely never will, but the aliens have found a way to track our movements. We do not have the speed or the maneuverability to stay out of their range any longer. We either mount a last stand...or we surrender.”

Torzi laughed, perhaps considering the second option a joke, but Gazga seemed lost in thought as he stared intently at the flickering hologram. He had more experience than everyone else at the table combined, and Korbaz found herself hoping that he might yet find a solution that would somehow satisfy the Matriarch’s demand without killing the fleet.

“We have some hours yet to devise a strategy,” Korbaz added. “We shall dine tonight, and you may return to your crawlers in the morning. I have made accommodations available to you in the meantime.”

***

“I wanted to speak with you alone,” Korbaz said, walking beside Gazga as they made their way along one of the cramped corridors of the Wildfire’s underbelly. The noise of the engines was loud enough here that there was little chance of them being overheard, and what they had to discuss was sensitive. “Back in the meeting, I sensed that you were...somewhat critical of the Matriarch’s plan.”

“Is your intention to expose treachery?” he replied, cutting straight to the point. “I am dying tomorrow, Admiral, I have little reason to hold my tongue.”

“But…” she glanced pointedly at the many medals that adorned his sash.

“I serve the Matriarch,” he continued, clasping his hands behind his back as they turned another winding corner. “And I served her predecessor before her. I fight not for personal glory, but for the advancement of my territory, and I always have. My loyalty is not in question. I will follow any order that she gives, as is my duty, but that does not mean that I cannot be critical of her strategy.”

“You believe that there are alternatives, then?”

“I do,” he replied, “but none that would appeal to her. To rush into a direct confrontation with the Coalition convoy is folly, I do not believe that it will even accomplish the goal of slowing them by any significant margin.”

“Then...why has the Matriarch ordered it?” Korbaz asked.

“Honestly? Panic, I believe,” he replied. “I am not suggesting that the Matriarch is in any way cowardly. I know her, she feels no fear, her will is unshakable. But this situation, this war… it is rapidly spiraling out of control. We have lost the battle for the Dune Sea, that much should be obvious to everyone. Fortifying the East Gate to repel a siege is merely delaying the inevitable at this point.”

“If I tell you something, will you swear on your honor that you will not repeat it?” Korbaz asked, guiding him into an empty storage room. He looked her up and down, considering.

“As long as it is not something that I would be duty-bound to report,” he replied. “You are my superior, Admiral, and your performance so far has earned my respect. I will carry out your wishes as long as they do not conflict with those of the Matriarch.”

“When I last spoke to the Matriarch, I suggested that we...surrender,” she whispered. “My plan was to sue for peace. I know the inner workings of the Coalition better than any Rask, I thought that I could negotiate favorable terms. The humans don’t want to be here, they never did. It was their indifference to our affairs that we sought to leverage in the first place.”

“And she rejected it?”

“Of course,” Korbaz replied, her ears and tail drooping. “It was cowardly of me, I put my legacy in jeopardy. She told me that I had spent too much time with the humans, that their ideology had poisoned my mind, and she may be right.”

“No,” Gazga said adamantly, shaking his bald head. “Going before the Matriarch herself and admitting failure is not an act of cowardice, it is an act of courage. Recognizing when you have been defeated, and acting appropriately to minimize the losses takes wisdom. Only fools stay the course when they know that it will lead to ruin.”

She flashed back to her confrontation with Cooper outside the infirmary. Had her captive not said the very same thing?

“If that’s what you believe, then why have you accepted the Matriarch’s orders?” Korbaz demanded. She quickly corrected herself, as even the suggestion that the Matriarch’s decree could be ignored was tantamount to treason. “I mean to say, you have not voiced your objections to her.”

“I have spent my entire life serving the Rask government,” he explained. “Its continuation is my only goal. If we do the logical thing, if we surrender to the Coalition, then what of the territory? The Matriarch will never give herself up, she will have every pack fight to the last, and she will eventually be slain along with all those loyal to her. Hundreds of thousands of our people will die, and the government will collapse with no successor to assume her role. A new leader would need the support of the people, or the territory would descend into squabbling factions, leaving us weakened and divided. The same may happen if we fight, yes, but at least we can improve her odds. What use is there in us surviving if everything that we have fought for collapses?”

“Could we ever have won this war, or was it doomed from the start?” Korbaz grumbled.

“The Matriarch has always dreamed of returning the territory to its former glory,” he replied with a weary smile. “It was the reason that I supported her appointment in the first place. Perhaps we allowed ourselves to be seduced by that dream too, like chasing a mirage across the desert.”

He bowed his head respectfully, then made is way back out into the corridor, pausing to look back at her.

“Try not to dwell on what could have been, Admiral. Celebrate, make merry, for tomorrow we shall die a beautiful death.”

She watched him go, her brow furrowing. Glorious last stands, commemorative tapestries, shiny medals. What was the point of it all if everything that gave those things meaning was soon to be destroyed?

Losing the war would not mean the end for the Rask, she was certain of that. The humans adhered to their litany of restrictive laws and conventions religiously, but they would be happy to see the government dismantled and its people divided as Gazga had suggested. The humans would meddle in their affairs, install puppets and spies, rebuild the territory to suit their own agendas. Of that, she could be sure. In that way, the Rask could never again rise to prominence, never pose a threat. They would be made clawless, in a sense.

It would soon be time for the banquet. She had to collect her thoughts before then, try to come up with a rousing speech that would inspire the troops who were about to be sent to their deaths…

***

Korbaz stood at the head of the banquet table, the rich, purple drapes that hung from the walls meeting on the ceiling above her head to give the impression that they were inside a giant tent. The crystal chandeliers swayed gently with the motion of the crawler, the pink liquid that filled the glass decanters shifting gently. The wooden surface was laden with silver platters that overflowed with delicacies, succulent meats, and roasted gourds spilling across the table. It was a bounty worthy of an Admiral, cooked to perfection, the scents making her mouth water.

The stools were occupied by the three Crewmasters and the senior crew from the Wildfire, each of them adorned with medals and fineries that glinted in the wavering light. Around the edges of the room had been stacked piles of silken cushions, now occupied by what crew members could be packed into the space. The prefab was large enough to accommodate maybe a hundred Rask in all, most of them huddled in their respective packs as they waited for her to give her speech. She had wanted as many crew to be present as possible. It was a little unorthodox, but they were all in this together. They deserved to feast and mate just as much as an Admiral or a Crewmaster. It was going to be an enjoyable night, that much was already obvious, but her mood did not reflect that.

All of these people and more were going to die soon. Every soldier was aware that death was always a possibility, but to be ordered into an unwinnable battle was quite different. How was she going to tell them? Should she tell them?

“I’m sure that many of you are wondering what we are celebrating,” she began, putting on a brave face. This was the last place to be showing doubt, she had to be confident, unwavering. “Yesterday, I spoke with the Matriarch, and she has given us new orders. Our original task was to slow the advance of the aliens, to whittle them down, and she wants you to know that you have accomplished that goal admirably.”

The room filled with triumphant cheers, the warriors pumping their fists in the air. Everything that they did was in service of their Matriarch, and to know that they had pleased her would fill them with pride and courage.

“But our work here is not yet complete,” she added, the cheering dying down to a murmur. “Our orders are to turn about, to meet the enemy head-on, and to inflict as much damage on them as possible. The fleet is regrouping, and tomorrow, we will be going into battle.”

There were a few nervous glances now, cautious whispers filling the air, a hundred pairs of golden eyes full of unspoken questions peering back at her.

“This is not a battle that you should expect to survive,” she continued, the room going silent. “Our goal is not to live on, but to die gloriously in service of our territory. Our enemies will remember our ferocity, and our comrades will remember our sacrifices. Your names will be woven into tapestries, they will be sung in the streets, your honor will be preserved until the suns burn out!”

More cheering, though less enthusiastic this time. She could see some of the Rask who were sitting on the cushions looking to their packs, joining in only when they were singled out. Some looked confused, others indignant, but most had been stirred by her speech. It was what the Matriarch would have expected of her.

“Before we taste a drop of wine or eat a morsel of meat, we shall remember the fallen,” Korbaz added. “The crews of the Landslide, the Tornado, and the Hurricane gave their lives so that we might shape our own destiny once more. Let us all learn from their example.”

The ritual of remembrance required that the names of the dead be recited in order of their place in the hierarchy by the highest-ranked Rask present, Korbaz pulling up a tablet computer, the crew repeating the names in a loud chant. It bolstered their courage, reminding them that they too would never be forgotten.

When it was done, the merriment began, scantily-clad attendants bringing food and drinks to all who were present. Korbaz returned to her seat, pouring herself a vial of wine from one of the fine decanters, watching as a handful of the packs began to tear off their clothes. It was to be a celebration of life, of death, a send-off for those who would meet their fates in battle. A feast and an orgy should have filled her with excitement, but somehow, she already felt dead. Perhaps a little raises the hair would dull the guilt that had settled in her belly like a lead weight.

She drank as she watched one of the more impatient packs, youthful bodies in the prime of their lives glistening with sweat beneath the chandeliers as they rutted on the cushions, beauty and passion on display for all to see. Yet all that Korbaz saw was the waste of it all, young lives about to be snuffed out.

She wanted to tell them that this was not her decision, that she would have all of them return home safely if she could, but that would only serve to dishearten them. No, better to bear that burden alone.

One of the attendants, a beautiful young male wearing a gossamer shirt that showed off his sculpted body, sidled up to present her with a choice cut of roasted meat. His mane of flowing hair was the color of gold, the lack of scars on his tanned skin proof of his inexperience, like a ripe gourd just waiting to be plucked from the vine. Korbaz hooked the meat with her claws, the oil that coated it splashing the table as she slapped it onto her plate. Had she been in a better mood, she might have ordered him beneath the table to service her while she ate, but she had no appetite for sex right now.

She lay her head in her hand, plucking off morsels of meat as the Crewmasters began to talk strategy again. Was this really how she was going to spend her last night alive? Listening to them droning on about boring tactics and deployments?

Somehow, the only subject that sparked any kind of interest in her was Cooper, her mind wandering to thoughts of him. She’d ordered the guards to return him to his cell after her last failed attempt to sway the stubborn little creature. Maybe there was some fun yet to be had tonight after all...

CHAPTER 20: BUCKET LIST

Cooper watched from behind the bars of his cage as Korbaz came stumbling into her quarters, a crystal decanter of what looked like wine clasped tightly in one of her furry hands. She was off-balance, her cheeks flushed pink. Was she drunk?

He had been sitting in his cell below deck, minding his own business, when two guards had brought him up to her room and tossed him into the cage. He’d been expecting another attempt at seduction, but something was off.

She made her way over to her bed, sitting heavily on the side of the mattress, the springs creaking under her weight. She lifted the decanter to her lips, taking a long draw from it, then sighed loudly.

“What’s gotten into you, hairball?” Cooper asked.

“Everyone is going to die,” she announced, waving the decanter as she loosed a bitter chuckle. “You’re going to die, I’m going to die, we’re all going to die!”

“Uh, why?” Cooper inquired. She was slurring her words, he had never seen her like this before. The Admiral was usually so careful about how others perceived her, she had such poise and confidence, but that was all gone now.

“The Matriarch,” she continued, spilling a little of her drink on the carpet as she gestured with the decanter. “Has ordered me to turn the fleet around. We’re going to charge headlong into the Coalition formation.”

“That’s...a bad plan,” Cooper muttered.

“A glorious death...remembered forever!” Korbaz ranted. “We’ll all get little medals to pin on our corpses!”

“So...the Matriarch has ordered the entire fleet to their deaths, and you’re going along with that?” Cooper asked. He rose to his feet, gripping one of the bars of his cage as he peered out at her. “Have you lost your mind? The Kodiaks will tear your crawlers apart like they’re made of fucking paper, it’ll be a bloody massacre!”

“Lost my mind?” she wondered, taking another gulp of her wine. “No, I’m just a little drunk. The banquet was boring me, you see, and...did you always have one arm?”

Cooper stared at her in disbelief for a moment, then gestured to his loose sleeve.

“Of course I’ve always had one arm, you idiot! You confiscated the other one when you brought me aboard!”

“Well, that won’t do,” the grumbled as she rose to her feet unsteadily. She swayed for a moment, leaning on the side of the bed for balance, then moved over to the intercom on the wall. There was a hiss of static as she fumbled with the button, Cooper not quite able to hear the alien voice on the other end. “This is the Admiral, get me Vitza.” Was she too drunk to remember to switch to her native language? She waited for a few seconds, the Chief Engineer presumably answering her summons. “Vitza, little Vitza, this is your Admiral. I want you to bring the human’s arm to my quarters. Yes, I want you to reattach it! No, I am quite sure. Do not,” she paused to hiccup, “question my orders!”

Apparently satisfied, she stumbled back over to the bed, resuming her drinking.

“What are you doing?” Cooper asked suspiciously, frowning at her as she watched him from the foot of the mattress. “Why are you giving me my arm back?”

“Because,” she began, the pink liquid staining the sheets as she swung the decanter around. “You were right about me. You were right! I’m sitting there at the head of the banquet table, surrounded by Rask who would do whatever I asked of them, and all I can think about...is you.”

“Me?”

“My high status has been my undoing,” she lamented, taking another swig. “When I was young and ambitious, everything was exciting, new. It seemed like I was in a fight every day, and each one ended with sex that was better than the last. But,” she added, another hiccup seeming to surprise her. “The higher I rose through the ranks, the fewer people were willing to challenge me. Now, I’m commanding a fleet, I am second in authority only to the Matriarch herself.” She spread her arms, gesturing to the fineries that surrounded her. “I have achieved everything that I ever wanted, I could have any member of the crew that I desired, they would worship me like a goddess. Yet the idea of being doted on by servile, simpering whelps bores me to tears. All that my success has brought me is loneliness and misery.”

She finished off her drink, her long, prehensile tongue snaking into the neck of the decanter to seek out the last few drops of liquid.

“Why the hell are you telling me this?” Cooper demanded, narrowing his eyes at her. “I’m not your friend, we fucking hate each other.”

“Isn’t it ironic?” she laughed, tossing the empty decanter onto her bed. “My enemy is my sole confidante, the only person to whom I can speak freely, the only one who will give me an honest reply.”

“That still doesn’t explain why you’re giving me my arm back,” he complained.

“Do you know what they’re doing in the banquet hall right now?” she asked.

“How the fuck would I?” he shot back, “I’m in a bloody cage.”

“They’re having...an orgy,” she continued, ignoring his outburst. “Most of the crew is fucking whoever takes their fancy, pouring wine over each other’s naked, sweaty bodies. They’re eating their fill of delicacies from around the planet, and I…” She stopped again, slumping her shoulders as she stared at the droplets of wine that had stained the carpet. “I can’t bring myself to join in. We’re supposed to be celebrating our last night alive, indulging in all of life’s pleasures, yet the idea of being eaten out by another submissive Crewmaster had me turning tail.”

“I’m supposed to feel bad for you because you’re not in the mood for an orgy?” Cooper scoffed. “This is really professional behavior, by the way, throwing swinger’s parties on your warships. No wonder you’re fucking losing.”

There was a chime from the door, Korbaz shouting for whoever it was to enter. Vitza came walking in with Cooper’s prosthetic arm clutched in one hand, glancing between the two of them warily.

“Ah, Vitza,” Korbaz began. “It’s about time. Please reattach our guest’s arm.”

“You are...quite sure, Admiral?” he asked. He had always been so submissive when Cooper had seen him previously, he was surprised that the engineer had the stones to question her. “It’s just that...it was removed because of the danger that it potentially posed to-”

“Yes, yes,” she mumbled with a dismissive wave of her hand. “Just put it back on him, however you tinkerers do it…”

Vitza walked over to the cage, unlocking the door and stepping inside. He seemed wary of Cooper, even though he had no reason to want to harm the Rask. He unzipped his suit and pulled it down to his waist to expose the empty socket to the engineer, who began to reattach the prosthetic, clipping it onto the ball joint that jutted from his shoulder. With a click that Cooper felt resonate through his chest cavity, it was reattached, a flood of sensation assailing him as the synthetic nerves reestablished their lost connections. It was a little like sleeping on one’s arm wrong and waking to find it numb, the tingling gradually abating as Vitza finished his work.

The engineer stepped back, Cooper flexing his polymer fingers, a smile brightening his face. He was whole once again.

Vitza hurried out of the cage and locked the door, sparing one last glance at his inebriated Admiral before making for the exit. He probably expected Cooper to tear the cage open and wring Korbaz’s neck, which was certainly on the table. Weaponizing a prosthetic was illegal, but having them be magnitudes stronger and more durable than flesh and blood was an unavoidable element of their construction.

“You realize that I could choke the life out of you, right?” he asked as he eyed the Admiral.

“Flirting already?” she replied with a smirk, Cooper cocking an eyebrow at her. “You’re the only person on this crawler who can give me what I want tonight,” she continued, “the only one to whom my rank and status mean nothing.”

“You’ve offered yourself to me before, and it didn’t work,” he replied, finally able to cross his arms in defiance once more. “What makes you think that this time is any different?”

“I don’t care about interrogating you anymore,” she grumbled. “All of the temptations and promises and threats were merely an attempt to get information on Coalition tanks out of you. We can’t penetrate their armor, and we needed to know their weak points, some way to beat them. Doesn’t matter now, we’re all doomed anyway.”

She lay back on the bed, staring at the ceiling as she reminisced.

“When I worked on the Pinwheel as a diplomat, there was a human who I liked,” she began with a drunken chuckle. “He was the station’s security chief. He was an amputee, like you, and I wanted him so badly. I loved his scars, the way that he always defied me, the idea that this little human might even have the strength to take me in a fight. I was never able to sway him either,” she sighed, more bitterness creeping into her voice. “You’re a lot like him,” she added, turning her head to peer at Cooper. “You’re more aggressive than he was, though. You’re foul-mouthed, confrontational, absolutely fearless. I find it harder to bury my feelings when I’m around you, the way you push my buttons makes me crazy.”

“If you’re expecting a pity fuck after everything that you put me through,” he began, but she shook her head.

“I just want to feel alive again one more time before I die. Win or lose, I don’t care, I just want to have you.”

“Listen to me, you drunk lunatic,” he began. “The Matriarch has lost, and she’d rather kill everyone in your fleet than admit it. You’re the Admiral, you can do something about it. Contact the Coalition, surrender to them, and you won’t be harmed. Better yet, let me talk to them. I know you care about your crew, I’ve seen it, don’t let them all die for nothing!”

“I can’t do anything,” Korbaz grumbled. “When I told her that I wanted to surrender, she called me a coward.”

“Wait, you actually told the Matriarch that you wanted to throw in the towel, and she said no? Korbaz, listen, you already made the right decision. The Matriarch isn’t here. She can’t punish you for doing what you know makes sense. Fuck her!”

“You don’t understand,” she continued, rolling over on the bed. She pushed her face into the sheets, her voice muffled. “Doesn’t matter if I defy the Matriarch, the Crewmasters will still carry out her orders.”

“Are you sure about that?” Cooper asked, wrapping his hands around the bars on the door to his cage. “If they’re having some kind of...send-off orgy, then surely you’ve told them that they’re about to kick the bucket? They can’t all be fine with that. For fuck’s sake, you’re marching them into a bloody meat grinder!”

“What would you have me do?” she chuckled, freeing herself from the sheets. “Would you have me start a mutiny against the Matriarch? Who would follow me?”

“The people who don’t want to fucking die for no good reason,” he replied adamantly.

“I don’t want to think about this,” Korbaz mumbled, waving her hand at him like she was trying to swat a fly. “I just wanted to get drunk and fuck.”

Cooper considered for a moment. He could break out of this cage if he wanted to, take out Korbaz while she was vulnerable, escape her quarters. But then what? He couldn’t take on the whole crawler, and even if he managed to get away, where would he go? They were in the middle of a desert. What’s more, could he really live with himself if he abandoned these people to their fate? Korbaz was smart, she understood what was happening here. She had even tried to sell the Matriarch on ending the war if he understood her drunken ranting correctly. All she needed was a little convincing, and hundreds of lives would be saved, but how could he get through to her?

“Oi, Korbaz,” he yelled. She was lying on her face again, and he was worried that she might have passed out. He was relieved to see one of her furry ears swivel in his direction. “If you pull me out of this cage and try to force yourself on me, I won’t fight back. I’ll make sure that I’m as limp and as submissive as every other cat on this crawler. It’ll be my mission to make it the most disappointing lay that you’ve ever had.”

She lifted her head, scowling at him.

“But...if I play your game, if I give you what you want...will you hear me out? Will you seriously consider finding a way out of this mess?”

“Y-you’ll really do it?” she asked, her eyes wide. “You’ll put up a fight, make it exciting?”

“Ever since your cunt soldiers dragged me onto this piece of shit crawler, you’ve done nothing but piss me off,” he snarled. He wasn’t being entirely serious, but this was like seduction to her. He had to make her believe it. “Playing along would have meant losing, but now, it’s no longer about codes and secrets. Hell,” he added, flexing his prosthetic arm and listening to the whir of the motors. “Now that I’m all together again, I feel like I might just be able to take you…”

Korbaz could barely contain her delight, rising to her knees, her claws sinking into the mattress. She looked like a kid on Christmas morning. It might have been cute if she wasn’t an eight-foot killing machine who was serving an insane despot.

“No tricks?” she asked excitedly. “I...I really get to have you?”

“No tricks,” he replied. “You get a chance to settle whatever weird amputee human thing you have going on, and I get a chance to pay you back for all the bullshit you’ve put me through. But when we’re done, I’m going to talk, and you’re going to bloody well listen. Deal?”

Korbaz stumbled to her feet, making her way over to the door and hitting a panel on the frame, locking it.

“Deal,” she confirmed, returning to his cage. She fumbled with the key, unlocking the door, standing back as Cooper stepped out.

“One thing,” he added, rolling his shoulders. “No scratches on the face, yeah? It survived a plasma attack, and I don’t want to mess it up.”

“You’re too fragile for that anyway,” she replied, wetting her lips. “That’s one of the reasons humans are so exciting, we have to find more...creative ways to break you.”

“What happens if I win?” he asked. “Do I get to be Admiral instead of you?”

“It doesn’t work that way,” she chuckled, her prior self-pity seemingly forgotten.

“But you’ll listen to me if I get one over on you?”

“Maybe,” she replied with a shrug, flexing her claws like a human might crack their knuckles. “You’ll have to find out. How’s the arm?” she added, nodding to his prosthetic.

“Systems are all reconnected,” he replied, the two beginning to square off.

“Good,” she hissed, baring her teeth in a grin. She struck with surprising speed, her claws whistling through the air, Cooper raising his forearm to block the blow. Her curved talons bit into the polymer, carving out furrows in the black housing, Cooper feeling the impact shake his socket. While prosthetics could be many times stronger and more durable than flesh and blood limbs, they generally only had as much leverage as whatever bone they were connected to could provide. An amputee couldn’t lift a truck, his arms would simply snap off where they joined to his organic body.

Cooper recovered quickly, ducking beneath Korbaz’s arms, darting in to deliver a savage punch to her stomach. She gasped, doubling over, perhaps not expecting him to be able to hit that hard. He skipped out of her range as she swiped at him again, his prosthetic leg whirring as he danced. She was fast, far stronger than he was, but he got the impression that her inebriation was dulling her reaction times and making her clumsy.

“Boxing,” Korbaz growled, wiping her mouth with the back of her furry hand. “I learned of this fighting style during my time on the station. Many Rask assume that you are defenseless, but humans have reinforced knuckles designed for blunt attacks. Good…”

“I’ve been in my fair share of fights,” he replied, “and I’m not unarmed...”

Korbaz lunged, her claws flashing, but he dodged out of her path. Before she had a chance to recover, he dashed in, lifting his prosthetic knee and driving it into the side of her leg. She buckled, her head coming into range of his fist, Cooper driving it into her face with a swift jab. Blood spurted from her pink nose, Korbaz snarling in a blend of surprise and pain. She lifted him with her forearm, tossing him across the room like a toy. He slammed into one of the many finely-carved tables, his weight smashing it, the legs collapsing.

He lifted himself out of the wreckage, brushing splinters of wood off his pressure suit.

“Ugh, fuck this gravity,” he groaned, cracking his neck as he took up a defensive stance. “Feels like I fell down a flight of stairs.”

Korbaz pressed a pad against her nose, pulling it away to see that it was wet with blood. Her long tongue snaked out of her mouth, reaching up to sample it, her lips curling into a smile.

“I can’t remember the last time I tasted my own blood,” she purred, her amber eyes fixing on him. “It makes me feel young again.”

“And this is sexy to you?” he wondered, making his way back over to the center of the room. “You guys have a fucked up idea of courtship.”

“Think of it as foreplay,” she replied, hunching over as she began to circle around him. He raised his fists, matching her movements, weaving left and right to keep her guessing as to where the next strike would come from.

“I’d rather think of it as payback,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. She lunged again, but her drunkenness was throwing off her balance, Cooper taking advantage to grip her purple sash with his left hand. He used it as leverage, swinging his prosthetic fist into her kidney, another groan of pain coming from the feline. This time, she managed to return the favor, her black claws swiping across his chest. They tore into his pressure suit, skimming the surface of his skin as he leapt clear. It was just enough to draw a few drops of blood, Cooper feeling the dull sting as he recovered.

Korbaz brought her claws to her lips, sampling his taste, her cheeks flushed red.

“I gotta say,” Cooper said, rolling his shoulders. “This feels like a healthier way of settling our differences than what you’ve been doing so far.”

“I’m glad you’re coming around,” she chuckled, straightening her sash. Her clothes creaked when she moved, the tight leather straining against her muscular rump and thighs. She eyed the slashed pressure suit, seeming pleased with herself. “I hope I didn’t cut too deep, little morsel. I’m trying not to cleave you in two.”

“You think I give a fuck about some scratches?” he scoffed. “You can’t imagine the pain of plasma burns, you might as well be tickling me with a fucking feather.”

“You’re such a wild little creature,” she laughed. She really was enjoying this, she actually looked...happy. They weren’t trying to kill each other, after all, it was more like sparring. He had to admit, his blood was really flowing, his racing heart pumping adrenaline through his veins. It felt amazing to have his arm back, to be able to do something about his situation, finally.

“Come at me, you feral fuck,” he barked. His insult filled her with glee, the Rask charging in, her heavy footsteps shaking the deck beneath his feet. He dodged out of the way just in time, using his prosthetic leg to trip her, sending her five hundred pound frame crashing to the floor. She landed near the wall, tearing down one of the flowing drapes as she lost her balance, the fabric cascading down to bury her. Cooper didn’t waste the opportunity, darting in to deliver a few opportunistic jabs to the writhing pile as she struggled to free herself.

He retreated as she tore through the purple material, shredding it like a blender, strips of fabric slowly floating to the carpet. She turned to glare at him, throwing off the remnants of the curtain. She gripped her sash in her hand, tearing it from her chest, the medals that adorned it clattering as she tossed it to the floor. Next came her jacket, the Admiral shrugging it off, exposing the grey tank top that she was wearing beneath it. Her dusky skin glistened with moisture, her top stained with sweat, Korbaz reaching up to brush her damp fringe out of her red face.

Cooper’s eyes were inexorably drawn to her chest, her breasts swaying beneath her top, her nipples pressing into the fabric. Her cleavage was soaked with exertion, making her skin shine beneath the chandelier. Her boobs were large and heavy enough to have broken a human woman’s back, but Korbaz carried them with ease.

“That’s the spirit,” she purred, noticing where he was looking. “Do you understand now? Are you feeling it?”

“I’m feeling something,” he muttered. The torn suit was bothering him, so he gripped the material with his prosthetic hand, tearing it away to expose his upper body. He let the tattered garment hang around his waist, Korbaz playing her eyes over his strange physique, muscle and flesh giving way to polymer and metal.

“Does it hurt?” she asked, her eyes fixed on the trio of red trails that she had left across his chest. “Do you enjoy the sting of sweat in a fresh cut as I do?”

“You’re fucking crazy,” he chuckled, shaking his head at the absurdity of it all. “No wonder nobody else on this crawler wants to tangle with you.”

“Just wait,” she hissed, stalking across the carpet towards him. “When I win this fight, I’m going to drown you in pleasure. I’ll fuck you until you’re numb, you adorable...wretched little…”

She swung at him, but Cooper gripped her wrist in his prosthetic hand, stopping it dead. The electric motors whirred, the frame creaking as her bicep bulged, her eyes wild as she pitted her strength against his. Cooper’s feet skidded a little on the carpet, but he held her there, his fingers tightening their hold. Their prior intentions forgotten, they remained locked together in a kind of impromptu arm wrestling match for a few moments longer, Korbaz eventually breaking away.

She rubbed her wrist, flexing her fingers, looking him up and down with a new appreciation.

“Yeah,” Cooper said, keeping a safe distance. “Not such easy prey, am I?”

“It wouldn’t be this much fun if you were,” she cooed. She surprised him by dashing closer, the muscles in her legs like coiled springs, sending her massive body powering across the room. It was only thanks to her lack of coordination that he was able to get out of her way, Korbaz struggling to turn, crashing into the shower cubicle. She went straight through whatever plastic substitute it used instead of glass, shattering it in much the same way, the fragments cascading over her. It didn’t seem to be sharp enough to cut, Korbaz shaking herself like a dog, sending a few stray pieces flying.

“Looks like you’re not getting your deposit back,” Cooper muttered, the transparent plastic crunching under her feet as she made her way back over to him. She charged again, her claws narrowly missing his head as he ducked under her blow. Cooper delivered a flurry of rapid punches to her belly, her rock-hard abs protecting her from his human limb, but not the prosthetic. He darted out of her reach again before she could retaliate, Korbaz rubbing her belly as Cooper waved his organic hand to dispel the pain.

“Are you smuggling rocks under there?” he complained. “Fuck!”

“Did you hurt your paw, little kitten?” she cooed in a mocking tone.

Cooper decided to stop playing fair, eyeing a nearby stool, and lifting it. It was heavy, but not so much that he couldn’t toss it at her with his prosthetic, rushing closer as Korbaz raised her arms to block it. It smashed into pieces, the three legs breaking off, Cooper using the opening to deliver another swift punch. This one was aimed at her throat, the Admiral’s hands wrapping around her neck as she hacked and gagged, stumbling backwards.

“You little bastard,” she wheezed, surprising him with her tail. She wrapped it around his ankle, pulling his foot out from under him, sending Cooper crashing to the carpet. The impact knocked the air out of him, even a short fall on this planet hurt like a motherfucker. Korbaz leaned over, swiping at him, Cooper rolling clear as her talons raked the carpet where he had just been lying.

He sprang to his feet again, Korbaz giving her throat one last rub.

“You’re getting tired,” he jibed, “I can see it.”

“You humans have a lot of stamina,” she replied, “I’ll put that to good use.”

She advanced on him, Cooper dodging out of her long reach as her claws sliced through the air. He put another of the round tables between the two of them, its polished surface sporting more of the glass vials that the Rask favored over cups. There was a large, golden candelabra sitting in the center, its ornate arms draped with melted wax. Korbaz lunged, reaching over it to get at him, swiping the heavy ornament aside. It crashed to the carpet, the table soon following after it as she upended it, tossing it out of her path. The crystal vials shattered on the carpet, Korbaz paying them no mind as she advanced on him.

Another of her powerful blows was deflected, Cooper delivering a jab to her side that made her grunt. Her bones were like steel, such a punch would have fractured the ribs of a human. The rampaging alien answered him with another backhanded swipe, lifting him off his feet and tossing him into the wall. The impact was somewhat cushioned by one of the many tapestries that were hanging up all over the crawler, the heavy material coming loose and draping itself over him as he crumpled to the floor. It was like a gigantic carpet, weighing him down, Cooper hearing the sound of Korbaz’s footsteps as she advanced on him. He managed to roll out from under it just in time, her claws piercing the finely-woven threads.

Her hooked talons became tangled in the material, Cooper rising to his feet as he watched her struggle to withdraw her hand. Seeing an opening, he darted in for another flurry of punches, his adversary hissing as he harried her. With a tremendous tearing sound, she freed herself, her claws missing his nose by a hair’s breadth as he leaned out of their path.

“I haven’t had a fight this good in a long time,” she purred, a giddy smile brightening her features. Cooper was taken aback for a moment, feeling his heart throb. He wasn’t accustomed to seeing her happy, her cheeks flushed a rosy shade of pink, her yellow eyes gleaming.

“You should smile more often,” he said, squaring up again as he tried to shake off the unwelcome feeling. “It almost makes me forget what a massive cunt you are.”

“Ever the charmer,” she replied with a drunken chuckle. “Nobody has ever dared to insult me as you do.”

“What can I say? I’m a flatterer.”

She closed the distance between them in a split second, her claws digging furrows into the polymer of his prosthetic forearm as he frantically blocked the swipe, the force of it sending him stumbling backwards.

“If only I could leave such marks on your hide without wounding you,” she purred, admiring the damage that she had inflicted. “It beckons to me like an empty canvas waiting for the stroke of a painter’s brush. Oh, how I would paint...”

Cooper found himself standing beside an upturned table, reaching down to grip one of its carved legs. He took the wood in his hand, placing his skid on the table for leverage, and yanked it loose. Brandishing it like a baseball bat, he went on the offensive, loosing a yell as he slammed it into his opponent’s upper arm. The leg splintered, breaking over her steely bicep as though it was no more dense than a tube of cardboard, Korbaz barely flinching.

“It is dishonorable to use weapons in a bout,” she said, Cooper tossing aside the broken implement. “But since you are so...disadvantaged, I will overlook it.”

“Oh yeah, kidnapping is fine, but poor sportsmanship? That would be crossing the line!”
They scuffled for a few moments, exchanging swipes and punches, Cooper getting in close to deliver another punishing blow to her kidney. She snarled, lowering her stance to protect her midsection, Cooper giving her another swift jab to the face. Unlike his prosthetic fist, his organic counterpart lacked the strength to do much more than irritate her.

Korbaz managed to get one of her arms around him, catching him in a headlock, Cooper feeling her bulging bicep press up against his cheek as she spun him around. Her tanned skin was so warm, slick with her exertion, contrasting with the silky fur that coated her forearm. The fine hairs tickled his nose as he struggled, his hands reaching up to claw at her limb, but to no avail. He felt the meat of her bosom squash against the back of his head through her tank top as she drew him closer, stopping just short of choking him.

“I have you now,” she panted, her lips hovering by his ear. “That’s right, keep fighting. I love the way you writhe,” she added, lightly tracing her claws across his exposed belly. The sensation made him squirm, talons that could have gutted a horse teasing one of the most vulnerable parts of his body. It should have filled him with fear, but instead, it sent a confusing shiver sliding up his spine. “You have no idea how badly I want you,” she sighed, the tone of her voice bordering on desperate. “I...I don’t know what to do with myself anymore...”

“I’m not fucking through yet,” Cooper grunted, drawing back his prosthetic elbow. He slammed it into her belly with all of the strength that he could muster, Korbaz relinquishing her hold on him as she doubled over.

He danced away, wheeling around to face her, expecting her yellow eyes to be brimming with anger. Instead, he found that same smile, like a ray of sunshine cutting through dark storm clouds. He blinked at her, their eyes meeting for a moment, the Admiral reaching up to brush her wet fringe out of her face.

“I would have it no other way,” she cooed, straightening the straps on her top and making her generous breasts wobble in the process.

Once again, they began to circle one another like prizefighters in the ring, Korbaz wetting her lips in anticipation. At least he was showing her a good time, she looked like she was having a ball.

With a bestial growl, she launched herself towards him, Cooper narrowly avoiding her. Her momentum carried her into a decorative pillar carved from dark wood that was sitting in one corner of the room, sending a marble bust of some Rask historical figure toppling to the deck, where it shattered into fragments. She spun around, her claws raking the carpet, kicking a stool out of her way as she changed direction.

“Come on then!” Cooper yelled, rushing in to meet her. They exchanged blows, Cooper catching her in the chin with a swift right hook, Korbaz sent reeling by the punch. Before she could recover, he gave her a savage kick, the metal rod that served as his shin connecting with her digitigrade leg just above the ankle joint. She yowled, leaping clear, Cooper watching her warily as she prepared another attack.

She lunged, but this time, it was a fakeout. Cooper dodged the wrong way, Korbaz catching him in a bear hug. She wrapped her powerful arms around him, lifting him off the deck, pinning his limbs at his sides. In this position, even his prosthetic was of little use, he didn’t have the leverage to free himself.

Her bust compressed against his chest through her stained tank top as she squeezed the breath out of him, his face pressing into her cleavage where it peeked out above her low-cut collar, her biceps bulging. Her body was putting off so much heat, her sweat making her slippery, Cooper’s cheeks sliding against her skin. It was as soft as silk, not at all what he would have expected, her wobbling flesh cushioning him as she exhaled into his damp hair. He had no choice but to take in a gasping breath, filling his lungs with her scent, his heart fluttering as it invaded his nose. There was that lavender body wash that she had been so proud of, a hint of leather, the smell of her exertion flipping a switch in his brain. Damn it, she smelled fucking amazing…

“I win, tin man,” she panted in his ear. “Give in, and let me have you…”

“That’s the thing about humans,” he said, grunting as she gave him another squeeze. “We never know when to give up.”

He drove his polymer knee into her stomach, but he didn’t have enough room to put any real power into it, Korbaz chuckling at his attempt.

“Please don’t stop fighting,” she whispered, her tone becoming sordid. “A Rask stops when they know they’ve lost, they submit, but I want you to keep this fire burning. Keep it going all night.”

“You’re such a crazy cunt,” he grumbled, Korbaz laughing. Her tone wasn’t mocking, it wasn’t triumphant, it was an almost girlish giggle of excitement. He felt a pang of desire for her, her sudden display of cuteness crossing wires in his head. What was this, Stockholm syndrome? Korbaz couldn’t be cute. She was an alien warlord, the source of all his ills.

“Tell me that you hate me,” she purred, slurring her words a little. “Call me names, like you always do.”

It was more a plea than a request, its earnest nature surprising him yet again. He hadn’t really understood until now, not really, but she must have been missing this feeling terribly. She had pined for it, maybe for years, and he was finally fulfilling her desires after all that time. As powerful and as dangerous as she was, she was also drunk, vulnerable.

“Put me down, fuckwit,” he grumbled.

She cooed happily, her warm cheek brushing against his own as she brought her soft, full lips to his neck. They pressed against his jugular, his body tensing as he felt the sting of her sharp teeth, her fangs pressing into him. She bit him, her rough, barbed tongue raking his skin where she drew blood. The dull ache was oddly pleasant, a shiver running down his spine as she mouthed almost apologetically.

“You taste so sweet,” she whispered, “I can’t stand it any longer.”

His stomach lurched as she tossed him onto the bed, Cooper bouncing on the mattress, Korbaz following behind him. He was still in fight mode, and there was a moment of alarm as she pinned his arms to the bed, her lips moving to his neck again. Instead of the bite that he anticipated, she peppered his neck with lingering kisses, moving down to his exposed chest. Her tongue flicked out to the sample the claw marks that she had left there, his spine rising from the bed.

“Is this how you always solve your disagreements?” he grunted, a jolt of pleasure surprising him as she flicked the tip of her tongue into his navel.

“The fight is just a prelude,” she replied, her warm breath blowing across his belly. He felt her claws tap against his polymer skin, the Rask examining it, admiring it. “I’ll make you love me, I’ll overwhelm you to the point that you beg for more.”

“You can try,” he growled, her amber eyes reflecting the light as she glanced up at him.

“A Rask would have given in by now, but you humans just keep pushing and pushing and pushing.” She took in a deep breath, then exhaled a shuddering sigh. “It makes me crazy.”

“You were fucking crazy before I got here,” he replied.

“Shut up, idiot,” she giggled. She bit his hip gently, another pulse of unexpected pleasure washing over him. His suit was already torn to tatters, and it required very little effort for her to rip away what remained, the Admiral casting the ruined garment to the carpet. Now that he was wearing only his boxers, her eyes played across his body, examining his every scar and imperfection.

“It is as though you were torn asunder and put back together,” she sighed, the idea seeming to arouse her rather than repulse. Worrying about what his dates would think of his repairs always weighed heavily on his mind. It wasn’t that he thought of himself as ugly, he couldn’t be fucked with that kind of self-doubt, but it was always a hurdle that had to be overcome. The idea that it was a source of attraction and admiration for Korbaz was oddly refreshing.

“I’m fucking immortal,” he replied. “The Bugs couldn’t kill me, your soldiers couldn’t kill me. Plasma breaching weapons, naval railguns, alien dogs. I’m starting to think that there’s nothing that can put me down for good.”

“So brave for someone so small,” she purred, lightly dragging her claws across his belly to make him flinch. “Your scars are proof of your exploits. That you are a great warrior makes the prospect of turning you even more exciting…”

“I dunno about great warrior,” he mumbled, feeling her hook her claws around the elastic waistband of his shorts. “I mostly just point a turret at shit that I want to not be there anymore.”

She pulled down his shorts, his member catching on the elastic for a moment before bouncing free, his erection pulsing gently as her yellow eyes locked onto it.

“Our little bout has you more excited than you would care to admit,” she chuckled, reaching out to brush her furry knuckles against the underside of his shaft. Her fur was so soft and fluffy, his cock pulsing in response. “I can smell your pheromones,” she sighed, her lashes fluttering as she pressed her pink nose into his crotch. Cooper doubled over as her smooth, warm cheek slid against his shaft, the alien inhaling his scent.

He reached down and gripped her sandy-blonde hair with his prosthetic hand. It was damp with her sweat, wild and messy from their fight. He gave it a gentle tug, Korbaz’s long tail going as straight as a board as she arched her back.

“L-like you mean it,” she demanded, Cooper giving her a harder tug. She moaned into his groin, not the sound that he had expected, the Admiral sucking her lower lip into her mouth and chewing on it lasciviously as she rose back up to glare at him. There wasn’t anger behind those eyes, only desire, her drunken state no doubt lowering her inhibitions.

“So...what happens now?” he asked skeptically. “Are you supposed to be a good enough lay that I pledge myself to you forev-”

Her lips slid over the head of his cock, Korbaz burying her face in his crotch as she took his member to the base, warmth and pressure engulfing him. She pursed them around his hilt, drawing on him as she drove him into the depths of her throat, her winding tongue coiling around his shaft like a snake trying to strangle the life out of its prey. Her inner cheeks were as smooth as silk, sealing around him as she sucked, the muscles in her gullet massaging his glans as she swallowed around it.

“God, fuck!” he snarled in a blend of shock and ecstasy. He gave her a less than gentle tap on the head with his fist, feeling her throat vibrate around his buried member as she laughed. “How about a little warning next time, dickhead?”

Her coiling tongue slid up his shaft even as she nursed at his cock, like it was trying to milk him, the slimy muscle gripping him tightly. Her tongue had barbs like a cat, but she must be using the underside because it was gliding up his length on a cushion of her drool with ease. She swallowed another mouthful of saliva, stroking his tip, her nose pressing into his belly as she held him there. Her lungs were far larger than those of a human, and she was able to hold her breath for what felt like an age.

When she finally relented, those soft lips slid up his shaft, leaving a coat of bubbling saliva in their wake. She locked them around his glans for a moment, swirling the pointed tip of her tongue around it, before releasing him with a wet pop.

Cooper realized that his legs were trembling, his heart racing as he looked down at her sordid smile.

“You’re so sensitive,” she purred, “I could probably make you come with just a few gentle licks.”

“Maybe if you were as good at fighting as you are at sucking cock, you wouldn’t be losing the war,” he replied. She responded by taking him deep into her mouth again, his glans rubbing against the velvet flesh at the back of her throat, her claws pressing into his hips as she wrapped her hands around his lower body. He couldn’t stifle an appreciative groan, his hands delving into her damp hair again, Korbaz enjoying his tugging. She tickled the tender underside of his glans with her tongue, her talons pressing into his butt as she lifted it off the sheets.

“Fuck,” he grunted as she lapped at his tip, her cheeks like a pair of silk pillows as they closed around him. “S-slow down a little, it feels like you’re trying to suck the bloody soul out of me.”

She shook her head, her lips curling into a smile even as they remained pursed around his shaft, eyes like golden coins meeting his gaze as she painted his length with her warm saliva. He lay back on the bed, covering his mouth with one hand, struggling to suppress a moan. His toes curled as her tongue slid out to stroke his balls, hot and slippery, the alien organ dexterous enough to cup them.

He felt like he was melting in her mouth, his breathing growing labored. Korbaz began to slowly bob her head in his lap, sliding her lips up his shaft until she was pressing them against his tip, then swallowing him again. The muscles beyond the satin lining of her throat rippled around him, stroking him in waves with every gulp, her tongue constantly moving around to make room for his girth. It was like she was trying to drink from him, the pressure only drawing more blood into his member, making him swell against her tongue. Those rough barbs glanced him occasionally, but it was more surprising than painful, the uncertainty heightening his senses as he anticipated their touch.

She was a wizard when it came to giving head, he almost couldn’t believe it. Stick a padlock in her mouth, and she could probably have picked it.

“S-stop laughing,” he gasped, feeling the vibrations as she chuckled. “If you think I’m not gonna pay you back for this, you’re dumber than you look.”

She pulled back, pausing to take a breath, breaking the thick ropes of her saliva that linked her lips to his skin with her tongue.

“I’m not the one who looks foolish,” she giggled, reaching up to brush her fringe out of her face. “Your cheeks are blood-red, and you’re squirming like a kitten who doesn’t want to take his bath.”

“I’ll show you fucking...kitten my arse...dickhead,” he grumbled under his breath. He gritted his teeth as she dragged the rough side of her tongue from his base to his tip, her saliva making its contact slippery enough that the strange sensation was weirdly enjoyable.

She let him slide from her mouth again, along with a drooping web of her slaver, Cooper watching in confusion as she draped the thick ropes over her furry palm. She squeezed his member between her furry fingers, her sandy coat matted with warm slime, enclosing him in her fist. When she slid it up his shaft, Cooper could have sworn that he could feel each and every hair stroking him, lighting up his every nerve like a switchboard.

“Maybe I’ll make you come in my hand,” she cooed, watching his expression intently as she wrung him. “My mouth is too good for you.” She circled his glans with the fleshy pad of her thumb, Cooper gritting his teeth. “What’s the matter?” she asked, baring her fangs in a grin as she watched his eyes glaze over. “Giving up already?”

“Not on your life,” he grunted. He slid his polymer hand from her messy hair to her furry ear, pinching it between his thumb and forefinger. She tensed up, closing one eye.

“Hey!” she complained, giving him a punishing squeeze. “Careful with that!”

Oh? Did she have sensitive ears? He loosened his grip a little, then began to make slow circles, rubbing the membrane between his rubber grips. A shiver rolled through her, Korbaz leaning closer, pushing her head into his hand like a cat demanding to be pet.

“Now who’s sensitive?” he chuckled, the pumping of her fist slowing as his massage seemed to enrapture her. She lay her hot cheek against his belly, murmuring softly as he stroked her.

“S-stop it,” she grumbled halfheartedly. “Stupid monkey...ape...whatever exactly you are.”

“Where I come from, cats don’t talk,” he said as he gave her ear another squeeze. All of her strength seemed to leave her, a low, embarrassing mewl her escaping her lips. “What the bloody hell was that?” he laughed.

“Don’t you dare tell anyone that you heard that or I’ll flay you alive,” she muttered, her cheeks flushing beet-red.

“You aren’t gonna do shit,” he replied, gripping her other ear with his organic hand. He began to rub that, too, Korbaz loosing another muffled whine. “I don’t think you’re as tough as you make out, I think you’re just a big pussycat.”

“I’m just d-drunk,” she stammered, “you’d never get that reaction otherwise.”

“Uh-huh, whatever.”

“I’ll show you...little runt,” she grumbled. She parted her lips, her tongue winding forth, seeking out his member and hooking around it like a tentacle. The Admiral guided it to her lips as she lay her heavy head on his belly, Cooper’s satisfied smile fading as she began to slowly lap at his glans. She brought a hand up to cup his balls, the fur still soaked with her drool, the sensation making him buck into her waiting mouth.

“I thought your mouth wasn’t good enough for the likes of me?” he asked.

“Shud ub,” she mumbled around his shaft, her tongue teasing him.

Her pace was so much gentler now, and that somehow made it harder to bear. Every slow stroke dragged him a little closer to the edge, his muscles clenching as he tried to maintain control. After a time, he realized that she was holding completely still, allowing him to push into her mouth at his own pace. It would have been a submissive act in most circumstances, but Korbaz’s goal was to break his resolve, and having him willingly fuck her throat was a sign of surrender.

Cooper began to feel the twinge of an imminent climax, and Korbaz must have felt him throb in her mouth, her grip on his balls tightening in encouragement. The more he tried to stave it off, the more urgent his need became.

All it took was one last stroke of her tongue to send him over the edge, Cooper taking rough handfuls of her hair as she switched position, pushing her face into his lap. Cooper cursed under his breath in a blend of lust and frustration as the first rope of his emission splashed against the back of her throat. It was quickly followed by another, Korbaz kissing the base of his cock as she drank, waves of slimy muscle rippling across his most tender anatomy. Resistance was futile, Cooper doubling over as she drew another warm load out of him with her relentless sucking, the raw ecstasy that accompanied it making his head spin. She gripped his rump, her claws pricking him, her red cheeks pressing against his thighs.

When he was finally able to open his eyes again, he saw that she was leaning over him as he lay on the bed, her pink tongue emerging to lick the last remnants of his pearly fluid from her lips.

“That was fast,” she cooed, eyeing his still erect member as it throbbed in the air.

“Fuck off,” Cooper shot back. “You’ve been parading harem girls around for days trying to get me to spill the beans on Kodiaks, don’t give yourself that much credit.”

“What’s the matter, little tin man?” she purred as she leaned closer. He flinched as she brushed the tip of his erection with her finger, his senses heightened from his recent orgasm. “Was it frustrating, seeing all of those beautiful girls engaging in all manner of sordid activities from behind the bars of your cage? Not being able to relieve yourself because you were always being watched?” She chuckled to herself, her yellow eyes playing across his sweat-soaked body. “In a way, I’m glad that you never gave in. As fun as it would have been to see your reaction to being the center of a whole pack’s attention, this way, I get to have you all to myself.”

“Don’t think this is anywhere near over yet,” Cooper replied, rising to a sitting position. “I’m just getting started.”

“We’ll have to test that famous stamina of yours,” she purred. Korbaz leaned over to pick up her discarded decanter from the sheets, tapping it with her claw, then shaking it by her ear as though that might somehow reveal more booze. Disappointed, she tossed it aside, the glass shattering against the far wall. Cooper watched from the bed as she wandered across the room, kicking an upturned stool out of her way, opening the doors of a wooden cupboard. He heard the unmistakable clink of glass as she began to rummage through it, Korbaz reemerging with what looked like an oversized wine bottle in her hand, the faded label marked with their chicken scratch text.

“Keeping the buzz going?” he asked, raising an eyebrow as she stumbled into another obstacle. It was one of the finely-carved tables, the curving legs ending in feet that were styled after native animals. The varnished top sported a purple tablecloth that was embroidered with golden threads, upon which was another empty decanter and some of the fluted vials. She upturned it, the fancy tablecloth spilling to the carpet as the glass containers shattered.

She walked around the broken glass, lifting her bottle and taking a generous swig, moving back to the foot of the bed. Much of the pink liquid spilled from her lips, pouring down into her cleavage, soaking the collar of her tank top.

“Fuck,” she grumbled, glancing down at herself. “Oh well,” she added with a shrug, taking another clumsy draw. “Plenty more where that came from.”

She reached down with one hand and began to fumble with her belt buckle, the bottle clasped in the other, swaying as she fought to unfasten it. When she finally succeeded, she began to hop on the spot, the impact making her breasts bounce as she struggled to get her impossibly tight pants down. Seeing that she needed his help, Cooper sighed, rolling his eyes as he shuffled off the end of the bed.

He hooked his fingers around the belt, dragging her pants down, but the leather was sticking to her wet skin. It was like latex, clinging to the contours of her body, the dimpled muscles of her thighs visible through the material.

“How the fuck did you even get into these?” he huffed, struggling for every inch.

“I use them to keep curious humans out,” she joked, pausing to take another noisy swig. He finally managed to get them down to her thighs, revealing that she was wearing nothing beneath them. No wonder he hadn’t seen the outline of her panties through the leather, she wasn’t wearing any.

Finally seeing fit to help him, she stepped out of the pants, now nude from the waist down. He could see her flat tummy and a sliver of her abs beneath the tank top, her shining skin the color of caramel.

His eyes wandered down to her mound, which was just as smooth as her thighs, their shine reminding him of varnished wood. In fact, her entire body might as well have been hewn from a solid block of golden oak.

She took him by the shoulder, her claws pressing into his skin as she steered him back to the bed. She sat down heavily on the edge of the mattress, pushing his head down between her polished thighs, Cooper reaching up to bat her hand away angrily.

“Let’s see what that sharp tongue of yours can do,” she purred, biting her lip. “They say that humans give amazing head.”

“What?” he asked, rising up from between her parted legs to glare at her. “You think you can order me around like one of your attendants? Fuck that, we’re doing this my way.”

He reached up with a prosthetic hand and gripped the collar of her tank top, ripping it open, the sound of tearing fabric filling the room. Her breasts spilled from the torn garment in an avalanche of wobbling flesh, bulging between the scant threads that were still retaining their weight like water pouring through the cracks in a damn. Her sun-kissed skin contrasted against the gray cotton, the weight of her boobs helping to split the top, Korbaz lurching in surprise as they bounced loose. Cooper gave it another hard tug, throwing what remained of the tattered fabric to the carpet.

The top had been squashing her breasts together, but now, gravity spread them apart. His mouth watered as his eyes played over them, the droplets of sweat that clung to her dark skin glittering, her pink nipples hard and erect. They were like a pair of fleshy basketballs, more voluminous than his head, the sight of them reigniting his passion.

Korbaz stifled a moan as he delved his fingers into them, weighing the hefty globes, her buttery flesh drooping around his hands as he lifted them. Every movement sent a quiver through them, like they were made of gelatin, Cooper watching one bounce when he let it drop.

“Idiot,” Korbaz huffed, arching her back as he sank his polymer digits into one of her heavy breasts. They vanished up to the knuckle, her boob seeming to engulf them like an amoeba devouring its prey. “Be more gentle!”

“Oh, are you suddenly a sensitive flower?” he scoffed, giving one of her boobs a gentle slap. A ripple spread through it, her flesh deforming around his hand, continuing to jiggle softly as it settled. He began to knead the other, delighting in the satin texture of her skin, the meat of her bosom bulging between his fingers when he squeezed. It was like playing with a giant stress ball.

Korbaz took another swig from her bottle, more of its spilling from her mouth, leaking down between her breasts. At this point, Cooper could have sworn that she was doing it on purpose. He dragged his tongue through it greedily, tasting its fruity bouquet, Korbaz shivering happily. This time, she upended her bottle, coating her chest liberally with the concoction. Cooper’s eyes followed the pink fluid as it made its way down her torso, splitting into little streams when it reached her abs, following the deep channels that her flexing muscles carved into her otherwise flat stomach.

“Maybe that’ll encourage you,” she giggled, a hiccup making her boobs bounce gently.

Cooper made his way across one of her breasts, mouthing and licking, the blended taste of her sweat and the wine driving him wild. He reached her nipple, Korbaz uttering a low moan as he bit it gently, sealing his lips around it. He lashed it with his tongue as he began to knead, toying with her inviting fat as he suckled, her flesh seeming to mold around his fingers. He was being rough, inconsiderate, but her mewling let him know that she was loving every second of it.

“One would think that you were trying to get back at me for something,” she said, her chuckling interrupted by a gasp as he gave her another teasing bite. He felt her hand on the back of his head, holding him there, his face pressing into her boob as though it were a down pillow.

“I see that your mouth can be used for more than insults,” she cooed, another teasing flurry making her shudder. “You little…” She loosed a low growl as he dug his fingertips into the firm tissue that gave her chest its wonderful fullness, starting to tremble.

Cooper finally released her breasts, leaning back to admire them for a few moments, her magnificent assets quaking with her labored breathing.

“I see that males of all species share the same juvenile fascination,” she muttered, Cooper answering the remark by giving one of her nipples a gentle pinch.

“Not so cocky now, are you?” he asked. She was leaning back on the bed, breathing heavily, fresh sweat making her body gleam in the wavering light of the chandelier. Her face was as red as ever, strands of her blonde hair sticking to her forehead.

“If I wasn’t drunk,” she began, but he cut her off.

“You say that while holding a bottle of fuck-knows-what in your hand,” he said, gesturing to her wine. She seemed to remember that she had it, lifting it to her lips, taking a long draw from its narrow neck. Korbaz held the liquid in her mouth, her hand darting out to grip his hair, Cooper wincing as she tugged him into range. Her lips pressed against his, Korbaz sharing the mouthful of fruity wine, Cooper’s heart starting to race as it spilled down his chin.

She transitioned into a lustful, uninhibited kiss, her impossibly long tongue forcing its way inside him. It slid around, glancing his cheeks, batting clumsily against his palate as it explored unfamiliar territory. Not to be outdone, he tried to meet her sordid embrace, the copper taste of her saliva joining the taste of the wine. It was an impossible task. Her tongue simply coiled around his own, subduing it. Her grip stinging his scalp, she pressed closer, uttering comely moans between her desperate kisses.

There was a time when Cooper would have rather bitten off his own tongue than kiss Korbaz, but her skill was unearthly, even if it was somewhat tempered by her drunkenness. She could have written her name on the roof of his mouth with that thing, her organ coated in a blend of slimy drool and what almost tasted like fruit punch, its tapered tip stroking the back of his throat.

She held him there for a little too long, finally relenting when she realized that he couldn’t breathe, affording him only a scant few gulps of air before pushing her tongue past his lips again. It could hardly even be described as a kiss. It was a sex act in itself, greedy and frenzied.

When she broke away, their lips remained linked by strands of her drool, those yellow eyes burning into him as she admired her handiwork.

“That’s exactly how I want you, you little runt,” she snarled as a fresh surge of arousal imbued her with a kind of urgent desire. “Red-faced, panting, your lips stained with my fluids.” She tugged his hair, making him gasp, his prosthetic hand reaching up to grip her wrist. “If we had won this war, I don’t know that I would have been able to hand you over to the Matriarch,” she murmured. Her tongue snaked out to rake his cheek, the barbs grazing his skin. “I might have kept you for myself, my own little human plaything. Don’t pretend that you wouldn’t love it, that you wouldn’t wallow in it, the prospect of being fucked into a shivering wreck every single night.”

Her eyes widened as he squeezed her wrist, Korbaz relinquishing her tight grip on his hair, wincing as he guided her hand away.

“But you’re not winning,” he replied, watching her long lashes flutter at his sudden display of strength. “You’re lucky that the Coalition has more respect for its enemies than one of your bloody raiding parties, or maybe I’d collar you and keep you as a pet. How would that make you feel? All of your status stripped away, the great Admiral reduced to nothing more than a toy for a lowly human to play with.”

The question was intended to put her in someone else’s shoes, to make her think for a moment about her threats of keeping him captive, but it didn’t have the intended effect. Her eyes glazed over for a moment, Korbaz biting her lip as she imagined such a scenario in sordid detail.

“Oi, stop that!” Cooper complained. “It’s not supposed to be a turn-on, you crazy bitch.” She giggled to herself, using her free hand to take another swig from her bottle. “I swear to God...sometimes I feel like this crawler is an insane asylum, and the inmates have the keys,” he muttered as she flashed him a mischievous grin.

He began to move down her torso, licking more of the fruity liquid from her lustrous skin as he went. He traced the contours of her abs with his tongue, feeling them flex beneath it, the wine outlining each bulging muscle with a stream of pink. They were so perfectly defined, so pronounced that they cast shadows under the swaying chandelier, misted with droplets of shining sudor.

Cooper reached her hip, planting a kiss there, feeling her massive frame squirm in anticipation as he neared her mound. It was as smooth as glass, the muscle between her navel and her loins making it firm to the touch. His cheeks brushed against her thighs as he roamed ever lower, a layer of soft flesh yielding to reveal more iron muscle, like an oil drum wrapped in memory foam. She could have crushed his head between those things like a ripe cherry if she had so desired, she probably had as much strength in one thigh as he did in his entire body. As monstrous as she was, she was still tender, sensitive. When his fingers brushed their inner surface, she flinched, arching her back towards him.

Her loins were swollen with arousal, her lips pink and puffy, leaking a stream of glistening nectar. They looked similar to those of a human woman for the most part, if not for their exaggerated scale. Korbaz let slip a gasp as he reached out to part her fleshy labia with his fingers, exposing a vulva the color of a blushing cheek, contrasting beautifully with her tanned skin.

He glanced up between her legs, watching her peer down at him over the ample mounds of her breasts from what seemed like a mile away, her amber eyes brimming with desire.

“This is what you’ve been waiting for, right?” he asked. “You keep mentioning how smooth our tongues are, alluding to how you want to put mine to better use.”

She nodded hastily, her thighs trembling around his head. He could feel the heat coming off her on his face, his eyes following a fat droplet of her juices as it dripped to the sheets below. Some of the wine had made its way down here, making her sticky, its fruity scent enticing him.

“Beg for it,” he said, his words seeming to strike her like a slap to the face. She blinked at him, her cheeks burning redder.

“W-what?” she stammered.

“Beg for it,” he repeated, her head rolling back as he pressed the flat of his hand against her mound and began to slowly rub. He could feel her clitoris pressing into his palm, her fluids coating his skin to make it slippery. “I want to hear how badly you want it.”

“H-how dare you ask such a thing of me,” she replied, digging her claws into the mattress in an attempt to stop her hands from shaking so conspicuously. Her body was on fire, sweat sliding down her dusky skin, her trembling making her thighs and breasts quiver enticingly. “I would never debase myself in such a…”

Cooper left a sucking kiss on her inner thigh, not an inch from her loins, ensuring that she felt his tongue glide across her skin. It was met with another shudder, her lashes fluttering, her lips parting as she took in a sharp breath that almost morphed into a moan.

“I won’t do it unless you ask nicely,” he said, rubbing his cheek against her burnished thigh. Fuck, it was so cushiony and inviting, warm and silky. He could have used it as a pillow.

Korbaz looked like her conflict was going to tear her apart, bringing a sharp claw to her lips, chewing on it nervously as her longing gaze lingered on him. He gave her another teasing kiss, on her mound this time, Cooper admiring her sculpted six-pack as it tensed in response. He kept up his rubbing, making torturously slow circles with his palm, massaging her swollen womanhood.

She took another swig from her bottle, her desire finally winning the battle against her pride.

“Please,” she whispered, averting her eyes. At this point, Cooper felt as though he could have cooked an egg on her face.

“Didn’t catch that,” Cooper teased, “we humans have very poor hearing.”

“Please,” she repeated, a little louder this time.

“Please what?”

“Please...use your tongue,” she muttered.

Cooper pulled his hand away from her loins, his palm linked to her puffy lips by a thick rope of her fluid, then moved in. Korbaz lurched as she felt him breathe warm air on her swollen sex, nibbling her claw again, watching him intently. He spread her lips with his organic fingers, dragging his tongue between them, its surface sliding against her soaking-wet vulva. She was almost hot enough to scald, her thighs tightening around his head as he explored her, tracing her tender folds.

Korbaz covered her mouth with a furry hand, trying to muffle a comely whine that was unbecoming of an Admiral, her eyes snapping shut. Cooper mouthed and licked as he went, painting every inch of her anatomy, feeling her tremble with each flick of his tongue. Her natural taste was neutral, but the wine gave her a deliciously fruity flavor, her womanly scent goading him on.

She was so sensitive, trembling like a leaf, as though she had never been touched in this way before. He had felt the rough barbs that lined her tongue, and it gave him some idea of how careful a Rask would have to be in these circumstances.

“Big bad Rask warlord brought to heel by an inch of wet muscle,” he chuckled, pausing to glance up at her.

“S-silence,” she mumbled, “just k-keep doing it.”

Her lips were shining with a layer of her excitement now, flushed just as pink as her cheeks, her opening winking at him in invitation. He switched hands, keeping her labia splayed with two polymer fingers, bringing their living counterparts to her entrance. He pushed two of them inside her, she was more than large enough to take it, Korbaz inhaling sharply as he buried them up to the knuckle in her spasming passage. Immediately, the strength of her contractions squeezed his digits together with enough force that it was almost painful, burning flesh undulating around them, drenched in her slimy fluids.

Due to her exaggerated stature, he had expected her to be looser than this, but her pelvic floor muscles were just as toned as the rest of her body. He could feel them rippling along his fingers, stroking them through her pillowy walls, trying to drag them into her depths. He wanted to start thrusting them in and out of her, but she had such a tight hold on them, Cooper settling for curling them inside her instead. He used them to massage the roof of her tunnel, her clenching reaches fighting him the whole way.

It seemed to drive Korbaz wild, her wide hips starting to gyrate slowly, pushing against his hand. He returned his tongue to her vulva, the Admiral murmuring softly in her unintelligible language, covering her mouth with one hand again as though the prospect of being overheard embarrassed her.

“If our situations had been reversed, and you were trying to resist me,” he began as he paused his licking for a moment. “I don’t think you would have lasted a day.”

“That’s not true,” she breathed, the springs in the mattress creaking as she squirmed. “Y-you speak of things that you know n-nothing about…”

“You’d probably be trying to gnaw through the bars of your bloody cell within an hour, wouldn’t you?”

“I-I am a proud R-Rask warrior,” she stammered, biting her finger as he planted a lingering kiss on her thigh. “You would do well to hold your tongue if you wish to k-keep it.”

“No, you’re a leaking, shivering Rask warrior. You’re dripping like a faucet,” he added, pressing his fingers into her quivering insides to make her mewl. “Tell me you want it, or I’ll stop.”

“Don’t stop!” she blurted, her candor surprising him. “I...I want it…”

Her entire body was moving now, as though his roving tongue and his curling fingers were hitting switches, Korbaz utterly consumed by her pleasure. Her thighs shook as her hips thrust against his hand, her spine arching, her abs flexing with the effort. The motion made her pendulant breasts sway, her tail flicking around on the sheets like an angry snake, her clawed toes digging furrows in the purple carpet as they kneaded it like a cat with its favorite blanket.

She took another drink from her bottle, spilling more of it down her torso, the liquid streaming between her breasts and over her toned belly. It reached her mound, mingling with her excitement, imbuing her loins with the sweet taste of red berries as he lapped.

Cooper cursed himself for the surge of desire that her red cheeks inspired in him, for the way that her stupid fringe stuck to her forehead, for the way that her twisting core made his cock swell.

Her hand reached down, her fingers delving into his hair, but there was no tugging this time. She held him close, as though fearful that he might pull away, her claws pricking his scalp as he continued his doting licking. He wanted to please her, he wanted to give her the best head of her life, the most earthshaking climax that she had ever had. Not out of affection, but simply so that he could be the one standing triumphantly over her sweaty, trembling body. At least, that was what he told himself as her fluids dangled from his chin in ropes.

“Don’t think that this changes anything,” Korbaz grumbled, another jolt of ecstasy making her bite her lip. “This...this doesn’t mean that you’ve won, just because your stupid...monkey tongue is…”

He slid up to her clitoris, glancing it with his slimy organ, Korbaz’s breath catching in her throat. She covered her mouth again, trying to muffle an adorable mewl, her breasts swinging above Cooper’s head as she doubled over.

“You’ll never intimidate me again, you know,” he said, giving the swollen bud another slow lick.

“What are you blathering about now?” she complained, her spine curving into a beautiful arch as he circled her nub with his tongue.

“Your crew might see a big, tough Admiral covered in medals and scars, but all I’ll see from now on is a red-faced whore begging for head.”

“Shut up,” she growled, the threat somewhat losing its bite when it was followed by a shivering moan. Her thighs pressed around his face, sinking him into the velvety layer of fat, muscle as hard as steel flexing beneath it. She could have crushed his skull, but he knew that she wouldn’t, not when she was bewitched by his tongue.

“Every time you threaten me, all I’ll hear is that little whining sound you make when I do this.”

Cooper illustrated his point by driving his fingers into the roof of her tunnel, feeling her shiver in response, her silken walls sealing around his digits like plaster filling a mold. She couldn’t stifle her lustful cry, her loins so swollen with desire that Cooper could swear that he felt her clitoris pulsing against his tongue.

“I’ll make you r-regret mocking m-me,” she snarled.

“You won’t do shit,” Cooper replied, pursing his lips around her bud. He sucked it into his mouth, lashing it with cruel strokes of his tongue, massaging her with his fingers as he pushed her towards her limit. Every breath that she took was accompanied by a moan, her hips grinding against him with renewed desperation, the wine spilling across the sheets as her bottle slipped from her hand.

The wooden bed frame creaked as she flopped down onto her back, her legs trailing off the edge, Cooper keeping up the pace. She writhed on the sullied sheets, her washboard abs flexing beneath her tanned skin, every droplet of sweat seeming to glimmer as the movement of the crawler made the chandelier above them sway. Her hips rose from the mattress, her spine arching, her thighs quivering around his head. Her insides were wringing his fingers with savage contractions, those slimy, satin-soft walls pulsating with every stroke of his tongue. Excitement leaked from her in a steady stream, wetting her inner thighs, drooling down his wrist in dangling strands. Her vulva burned beneath his tongue, her clitoris swollen with need, Cooper having to grip her hip with his prosthetic hand to save from being bucked off.

Every throb of pleasure made her muscles ripple, her massive frame writhing, her loins undulating around his fingers as though her body was trying to swallow them. He could feel her getting closer, her pace increasing, her pained whines coming faster and faster.

With one last teasing lick, she came, Korbaz tensing up as though a live current was being run through her beleaguered body. Cooper had to duck out of the way as her thighs snapped shut above his head like a bear trap, her clawed toes tearing into the carpet, her ample butt rising from the bed as she desperately fucked the air. Beads of sweat flew from her dusky skin, sparkling like starlight, her glistening form twisting and thrusting. From her lips came a resonating moan, her husky voice dripping with ecstasy, her breathing coming in labored bursts as her orgasm plucked at her nerves like the strings of a harp.

After a few more shuddering thrusts, she finally collapsed onto the bed in a drunken heap, her exhausted body twitching as residual jolts of pleasure coursed through her. She was soaked with sweat, thick globs of her come leaking from her flushed loins, her thighs linked by fat strands when she finally deigned to part them again.

Cooper rose to his feet unsteadily, his eyes playing across her soaking body, drinking in its every lustrous contour. She looked like someone had drenched her in baby oil, her heavy breasts wobbling with her every labored breath, her tongue emerging to wet her lips lasciviously. Her golden eyes were half-lidded, staring at the ceiling, unfocused. He had never seen someone so utterly spent and satisfied. Not even Cooper could bring himself to disturb her bliss with his gloating.

Like waking from a dream, she gradually came to, propping herself up on her elbows to peer down at him. She tried and failed to blow her fringe out of her face, her blonde hair a mess, damp with her exertion. Cooper couldn’t hold back any longer, his cock was as hard as iron again, his eyes wandering down to her chest.

“Maybe humans are good for something after all,” she sighed, her voice still wavering.

He startled Korbaz as he leapt up onto the mattress, struggling to keep his balance as he walked across the plush surface. He planted his feet to either side of her wide hips, the Admiral sitting up, her eight-foot stature putting her bosom about level with his groin. He reached out to grip her shoulder, tugging her a little closer, Korbaz batting her lashes at him.

“What are you up to now?” she asked coyly, swaying a little as his member throbbed an inch from her lips. He wasn’t sure if her lack of coordination was due to her inebriation, her afterglow, or both. “Would you have me take you in my mouth again after mocking me so viciously? Hypocrite, I should bite it off,” she added with a smirk.

“At least that would shut you up,” he muttered, reaching both hands down. He tried to cup her breasts, their softness making them slip out of his grasp, her slippery skin preventing him from getting a good grip. She winced as he dug his fingers into her quivering flesh, mashing the heavy globes together. She watched in amusement as he fumbled with them, his hands vanishing up to the wrist in her fat, Cooper pushing his member into the deep cleavage that he had created.

Their confines were warm and soft, the sheen of sweat that coated her skin making them slippery, her doughy fat pouring around his shaft like pancake batter as their weight bore down on him. He began to thrust gently, watching a ripple pass through her bust as his hips rocked them, becoming a wave as his pace increased. He felt his glans slide against her damp flesh, his hands struggling to keep hold of her breasts as they wobbled like mounds of jello. They kept escaping his grasp, but he wasn’t about to give up, not with the most impressive bust that he had ever seen staring him in the face.

“Why must you fawn over them like a hungry kitten?” she asked, glancing down as he thrust between her boobs. “Are you so enamored by them?”

“Just be quiet and help me out,” he grumbled. She lifted her arms, gathering up her breasts and squeezing them together. As much as she complained, she was as into this as he was, her yellow eyes lingering on his shaft as it slid in and out of view.

She flexed her biceps, pressing her damp skin against his shaft ever more tightly, smiling when she realized that she could modulate the pressure. His hands now free, Cooper delved his fingers into the shelf of flesh that she had created, squeezing and kneading as he rocked his hips against her chest. The sensation of her satin-smooth, caramel skin sliding up and down his shaft on a slippery coat of her sweat sent pleasant shiver shooting up his spine, like pulses of light traveling through an optical cable.

He brought his polymer hand to her shoulder for leverage, starting to fuck her cleavage in earnest, her breasts so full that they spilled around his hips when he pushed into their warm depths. He couldn’t see anything below his waist, only her shining skin, Korbaz biting her lip as she glanced up at his face.

He kept it up for a couple of minutes longer, enjoying the way that the weight of her bosom pushed back against him with every thrust, Korbaz keeping him on edge as she squeezed them between her arms. When she felt that he was getting close, she abruptly released them, her breasts clapping against her torso as they fell free.

“Whaddya do that for?” Cooper complained, catching his breath as he leaned on her broad shoulder for balance.

“Letting you release in my bosom would be a waste of seed,” she replied, her yellow eyes flashing. Before Cooper knew what was happening, his feet were falling out from under him, his back hitting the mattress. He bounced, Korbaz straddling him before he could get his bearings, those weighty breasts swaying as she loomed over him. She pinned his hands, her claws cutting into the bed, her weight settling around his hips as she squashed him into the sheets. He tried to move his prosthetic arm, but even its inhuman strength was no match for the immense load that she was putting on it.

“Let me give you a taste of how Rask mate,” she purred, her wide hips rolling as she ground her sopping loins against his member. She crushed it against his belly, Cooper gasping as he felt her hot, slimy lips press against his shaft. “Real mating,” she hissed, bending double to bring her face to within an inch of his nose. “No more foreplay, no more games, I’m going to rut until you’re numb and bruised. I’m going to wring every drop of seed out of you until you’re sore and spent. I don’t care that our union can’t bear fruit, I can still pretend that I can fuck a few kittens out of you.”

“Just when I thought you were starting to calm the fuck down,” Cooper grunted, Korbaz delighting in his struggling as he squirmed beneath her bulk. “You crank the batshit crazy up to eleven.”

“I don’t think you appreciate what an honor being granted the opportunity to sire an Admiral’s litter would be,” she cooed, “how my blood would strengthen yours.”

“Not sure I can get behind this weird breeding shit,” Cooper grumbled.

She leaned closer, her lips finding his throat, her sharp teeth pricking his skin. Her gentle bite morphed into a sucking kiss, Korbaz pulling back to admire the red mark that she had left.

“Then fight it,” she whispered, shivering with excitement. “You’ll make it all the more exciting.”

Cooper opened his mouth to throw another insult, but it never came, a stab of pleasure making him flinch as she took his member in her furry hand. She lifted herself off him for a moment, her thighs relinquishing their iron grip on him, maneuvering his cock between her lips. The clear juices that drooled from her loins dripped down his length, Cooper grunting as he felt the heat of her vulva, Korbaz smearing his glans with her desire as she rubbed it between her fleshy labia.

Her hips crashed down on him as she forced him inside her, her writhing, fever-hot reaches wrapping around him. He couldn’t even think, all he could do was feel, those velvet folds caressing him as her muscles started to squeeze and stroke. It was an assault from all angles, her flesh like satin soaked in lubricant, the suction of her eager passage drawing on him just as her throat had.

“What’s the matter?” she purred, droplets of her sweat raining down on him as she began to rock back and forth slowly. “Has that sharp tongue of yours lost its edge?”

She was so damned heavy, only the presence of the mattress beneath him preventing it from being uncomfortable, her weight sinking him into it as the springs creaked. Her narrow tunnel clung to his shaft, tight rings of muscle sliding up and down its length, as though a phantom hand was reaching past the boundary of her flesh to stroke him. The gyrations of her hips dug his member into her yielding walls, her insides seeming to swirl around his cock as she kept him buried in her twitching depths.

He reached up to grip her hips as she upped the pace, resisting the urge to beg her to slow down. He couldn’t stand much more of this, it felt too good, every new surge of sensation weakening his resolve.

“I love to see you breathless,” she cooed, enjoying every second of their coupling. “I want to see your expression when your defeat pours into me.”

“You forget,” he panted, “I’ve seen you at your most vulnerable. You can’t intimidate me, not after I’ve heard you beg for head.”

“Do not speak of that!” she hissed, the two of them shuddering together as a shared wave of pleasure buffeted them.

“Oh, I’ll speak of it,” he chuckled. “God, you’re so fucking cute when you’re pissed off.”

“I am not cute,” she insisted, her steady pace starting to falter as embarrassment flushed her cheeks. He slid his hand up her thigh, feeling her muscles tense as he groped her velvet fat.

“I’ve heard the cute little moan you make when you get off,” he continued, “I’ve seen the way you bite your lip.”

“S-so?” she stammered. “I could say the same of you.”

“Yeah, but I don’t give a fuck about my image,” he shot back. “You’re all wrapped up in this idea of being a big bad Rask warrior, but-” She interrupted him with a savage thrust, Cooper gritting his teeth, losing his train of thought as she made teasing circles with her hips. “But...you’ve got a submissive streak a mile wide.”

She began to come down on him harder, as though trying to punish him for his transgressions, driving him deeper into the mattress with every thrust. She rose on his shaft, exposing skin coated with her slime, then let gravity carry her back down. It was like being beneath a jackhammer, her brutal pace driving the breath from his lungs, the bed frame making concerning cracking sounds as she rocked it. Her superhuman strength was on display, her size overwhelming, her savage rutting more like that of a feral beast than a thinking creature. Her heavy breasts bounced with every impact, her hips clapping against his own, the tight hold of her powerful thighs keeping him locked in place.

There was little that Cooper could do besides ride the current like a ship in a storm, letting this force of nature steer him wherever she wished.

“What happened to your prior candor?” she asked, watching him squirm with a satisfied smirk as she bounced atop him. “Have I stolen the very breath from your throat?”

“You’re a lot less cute when you’re gloating,” he huffed, holding onto her hips for dear life.

“Call me cute again,” she grumbled, “and I’ll…”

“You’ll what?” he scoffed, wincing as she delivered another dizzying thrust.

She leaned forward, releasing his hands as she supported herself by planting her elbows above his head. The new position brought her hanging breasts down to his face, spilling around his cheeks in an avalanche of quivering flesh, burying him in her cleavage. Their weight settled on the mattress, their size making them spill over his shoulders even as they engulfed his head, the familiar fragrance of exertion and lavender soap filling his lungs.

“That should keep you quiet for a while,” she chuckled, her laughter making her bosom wobble gently against his red cheeks. Her burnished skin was still slick with her sweat, the warmth of her massive body permeating him, darkness filling Cooper’s field of view.

His hands were now free, but rather than fighting her off, he reached up to delve them into her pillowy breasts. Their mass made lifting them from this position a challenge, his hands merely sinking deep into her fat when he tried to raise them. Korbaz was undeterred, resuming her ruthless thrusting, her every motion making her bust lap against his face in gentle waves.

He was completely buried, his every sense ensnared. Korbaz was all that he could see, her panting breath all that he could hear, her inviting scent all that he could smell. She was all that he could touch, her toned, wet body moving atop his own with furious fervor. The desire to simply lie back and let her have her way with him was powerful, almost irresistible, but he couldn’t give in. Not now.

Cooper’s fingers crawled across her flesh, the weight of her breasts sandwiching his hands between them and the sheets. He located something firm, hearing a moan from Korbaz as he pinched, her voice muffled by her bust. The savage thrusting slowed as he rolled her nipples between his fingers, the rubber grips on the ends of his polymer digits seeming to get an especially strong reaction from her.

She finally rose back up, extending her arms, her breasts lifting away from him to hang above his face. He wasn’t about to let her escape, pinching her right nipple between his rubber fingertips, gripping her breast as he brought the left to his mouth. He trapped it between his lips and teeth, drawing on it, swirling his tongue around it. A tremor passed through her body, her thrusting ceasing, her golden eyes peering down at him as all of her focus was consumed by his teasing.

Korbaz could have sat upright and raised them beyond his reach, but she remained in that position, her loins clenching around his twitching cock with every lick and bite. He felt her begin to tremble, seizing his opportunity. He released one of her breasts, his polymer hand sliding down her torso, her washboard abs flexing beneath her slippery skin. His prosthetic reproduced the sensations perfectly, synthetic nerves transmitting signals of warmth, of hard muscle, and damp sweat. He felt the heat of her loins, the rubber pad on his thumb seeking out her engorged clitoris, beginning to rub slowly.

The Admiral’s entire demeanor seemed to change, like he had flipped a switch inside her, Korbaz shivering and moaning atop him. Her hips were steady, as though the prospect of moving frightened her, the pulses of pleasure from his stroking traveling up through her body to make her spine arch. She pulled her breasts away from him as she sat upright, her eyes snapping shut, a shuddering growl emanating from deep within her throat.

Cooper sat up too, keeping up his rubbing as he peppered her swaying bosom with kisses, his lips and tongue crawling across her impressive breasts. He glanced her nipples, teasing her with quick flurries, pursing his lips around them.

“Shouldn’t a Rask Admiral know how to protect her weak points and cover her flanks?” he asked. He clapped his hand against her ass, feeling her cheek tense as the slap surprised her, the muscle making its round surface dimple. “What happened to leaving me bruised and sore?”

He ran a hand down the curve of her spine, feeling the contours of her muscles beneath his fingers, eventually arriving at the base of her tail. Smooth skin tapered into cat-like fur, the appendage emerging just above her butt, about the thickness of a garden hose. She stiffened up as he gripped it, her tail flexing in his fist, Cooper giving it an experimental tug. She loosed a surprised yelp, her loins sealing around his cock, Cooper groaning into her bosom as her insides rippled up his shaft.

“L-let go of that!” she stammered, the lurid tone of her voice telling Cooper that her outrage was insincere. He gave it another tug, her entire body tensing, her silky passage wringing him as another contraction rocked her. “You’d have the audacity to pull an Admiral’s tail?”

“Sounds like you’re enjoying it to me,” he teased.

“That’s...not true,” she hissed, the pace of her labored breathing quickening.

All this talk of dominance and superiority was just bluster. She was bored of winning, tired of the limitations that her status imposed on her romantic life. Tonight, Admiral Korbaz of the Rask Matriarchy was the last person that she wanted to be, getting drunk had been her escape. He remembered how she had held both winning and losing the same regard when she had described their way of life to him, how she had reacted to the prospect of being collared. If he wanted to win, if he wanted her to listen to him, then that was his angle.

“You know what I think?” he asked. “Losing to a human is the most taboo thing you can imagine, the most exciting.”

“S-stop it,” she whined, but she couldn’t fool him now. Not with those tight, fleshy walls twitching around his cock, betraying her true feelings to him with every squeeze. “You are...inferior!”

“And that’s what makes you so hot, isn’t it? Having all of your hard-won status stripped away, being reduced to nothing more than a shivering, mewling toy for an alien’s amusement.”

She brought a claw to her lips, chewing on it as her eyes glazed over, her cheeks burning.

“I’d love to make you wear one of those stupid, revealing outfits,” he continued as he pulled her tail again. “The ones you make your attendants wear that leave nothing to the imagination. Maybe I’d parade you around in front of the other Rask so that they know what really gets their Admiral off.”

“As if I’d allow it,” she muttered, the prospect making her shiver with glee all the same.

“Come on, I bet blue is your color. You’d look great in one of those gowns that shows off your belly.”

He tried to roll her over onto her back and was surprised when she complied. She was far too large and heavy for him to stand any chance of overpowering her, but she went along with it anyway, gripping him with her steely thighs to keep him inside her. She spread out on the sheets, her sculpted body shining, her golden eyes watching eagerly as she awaited more of his sordid words.

Now, Cooper could set the pace, one hand resting on the mattress and the other gripping her hip as he began to push into her.

“When we win the war, maybe I’ll take you back to Earth as my prize,” he continued, her breasts rocking with his every thrust. She was so large, it was a struggle to mount her as he would a normal woman, but he didn’t have to worry about putting too much weight on her. “Maybe I’ll keep you in one-G until you get all soft and plump. A Rask who can’t fight would only be good for one thing, right?”

“You’re vile,” she whispered, biting her lip as he upped the pace. “As if I’d ever surrender to a human, as if I’d ever submit to you...”

“I’d order you to your knees whenever the mood took me, and you’d say yes, my Alpha.”

“I would sooner die than call you my Alpha, wretched ape,” she panted. There was no malice in her voice, no disgust, only the seething arousal of someone who has been bottling up their fantasies for years. She moaned with desire as he brought his thumb to her clitoris again, wetting it with her oozing nectar as he began to rub.

“Korbaz, former Admiral, now only a lowly attendant to her human master,” he added. They were both playing the part now, and even if it was little more than talk, the idea of it had her hotter than ever. The sheets were soaked with the juices that were leaking around his shaft, her soft insides welcoming his thrusts with eager spasms.

“Would...would you tie me up?” she whispered, her voice so quiet that he could barely hear her. It was almost as if her mouth had taken the initiative before her brain had decided that she wanted to share her sordid secrets.

“I’d have to,” he replied, reaching up to run his hand across her flexing midriff. “I doubt you’d come quietly.”

A warm smile brightened her face, taking him off-guard, the sight of her rosy cheeks and the way that her damp fringe clung to her forehead making his heart skip a beat. Could this have happened any other way? Without alcohol to lower her inhibitions, without Cooper to decode her strange behavior, would she ever have been able to explore these desires?

“I...I would fight you,” she added, trying to goad him into saying more. “I would never give in.”

“You couldn’t do a bloody thing,” he gasped, her thighs tightening their hold on him. “I’d chain you up and eat you out until your legs were too shaky to stand on.”

It was a struggle to keep his grip, his organic hand sliding on her wet skin, his prosthetic faring slightly better with its rubberized grips. Her thighs were wrapped around him so tightly, her muscles tensing with each thrust.

“On your belly,” he said, Korbaz cocking her head at him. “I said I want you on your belly,” he repeated, Korbaz biting her lip when she realized that it was part of their game. She released her hold on him, Cooper breathing a sigh of relief, the Admiral sliding off his member as she flipped over. Her ample breasts spread out beneath her as she settled onto the sheets, her legs splayed wide to bring her butt level with his groin as he knelt behind her.

Cooper played his eyes across her round cheeks. They were perfectly smooth, her fat settling there to make them full and soft despite the muscle that was packed into them, so large that they brought to mind images of exercise balls being squashed together. How he had admired her ass through those ridiculous leather pants. There was nothing staying his hand now.

He reached out and slid his hand across one of her slippery cheeks, Korbaz arching her back obediently as he took a generous handful of her flesh, peering back over her shoulder eagerly. Her tail was waving, and it caught his eye, Cooper catching it in his prosthetic hand. He gave it a cruel yank, the beautifully sculpted muscles in her back rising from beneath her wet skin to catch the light, Korbaz throwing her head back as she loosed a comely whine.

“Yeah,” he snarled, the sight reinvigorating him. “This is how I want you, arse up.”

He kept a tight hold on her tail, using it to guide her as though it were a leash, his shivering partner backing up into his erection. Her soft cheeks spilled around his waist much as her breasts had, his member sliding between them like a hotdog in a giant bun. Her muscles were firm and springy, but her flesh was like putty, bulging between his fingers when he squeezed it. He found himself blessing this hellhole of a planet for turning every girl that walked its surface into a living goddess. At least they had that going for them on top of the dust storms and the crippling heat.

With his free hand, he gripped his shaft, angling it lower. She was so wet and ready for him that he slipped inside her with almost no effort, even in spite of the tight wringing of her muscles. She groaned as he bottomed out, this new position letting him reach even deeper, a ripple passing through her cheeks as they cushioned him.

He began to move, clawing at the meat of her rump, keeping her on edge as he tugged at her twisting tail. It coiled up his prosthetic forearm like a furry snake, encouraging him, her ears turning to face backwards.

“Harder,” she growled, letting her claws tear stuffing from the mattress as she flexed them. Cooper tried to do as she asked, holding nothing back, the slap of his hips against her butt echoing through her quarters. She slid a hand between her thighs, starting to rub herself with the fleshy pad on the end of her finger, careful to keep her sharp talon clear of her drooling loins. He could feel her building towards a climax, pushing back to meet his long strokes, their bodies hammering together as their pleasure began to mount.

He gave her tail another yank, feeling her clench around him, Korbaz pushing her face into the sheets to muffle a moan of lust. He wanted to grip her hair, but he couldn’t reach it, her head was too far away.

“Stop, and I’ll feed you to the dogs,” she grunted. With another harsh tail pull, she was mewling into the sheets again, her nethers sucking on him greedily.

“Like I’m doing this for your sake,” he panted, reaching down to grip her flared hip for leverage. “Fuck you for parading all those girls around, and for wearing those stupid, tight trousers all the time. It’s a wonder anybody can concentrate on their bloody jobs around here.”

“Do you find them distracting?” she purred, shaking her hips. “You should find out how it feels to grope me through them.”

“I swear to God, this better net me some hazard pay,” he complained as he paused to wipe some sweat from his eyes.

“Is having your fill of me not payment enough?” she cooed, glancing back over her shoulder again. He felt butterflies swarm in his belly as he glanced at her burning cheeks, her wet hair covering one of her eyes. “I could pay your wages in other ways, tin man, if only you’d let me.”

He yanked her tail in reply, Korbaz sagging to the mattress, her sordid chuckling reaching his ears. It tapered into sultry moans as their pace increased, Cooper’s muscles burning with the effort. He hadn’t sweat this much since boot camp.

“Finish me, you dumb ape,” she snarled as a particularly potent throb of pleasure made her squirm. “Fill me, I want to feel your heat pouring into me.”

“So much for fucking kittens out of me,” he grumbled, struggling against his own looming climax. “How about I return the favor?”

“Human young?’ she mused, a shiver making her loins undulate around his shaft. “What a deliciously depraved idea, for my enemy to sire my offspring…”

Cooper didn’t really understand the difference, but the thought had her toes curling once again. He gripped her tail, going in for the kill, struggling to stave off the welling pressure that was building inside him for a few thrusts longer. There was such a weird blend of anger and lust swirling in his mind, along with a growing appreciation for the Admiral that he was almost afraid to admit to himself. It was intoxicating, dulling his inhibitions, lighting a fire in his belly just as a strong spirit would have.

“Here it comes, you fucking basket case,” he growled.

He dug his fingers deep into the supple meat of her haunches, her ass wobbling as he delivered a punishing thrust, her warm depths seizing around him. It was too much, a blinding flash of pleasure stopping him dead, his member flexing like a muscle as it erupted inside her. Korbaz groaned like she had been punched in the gut, the sound of tearing fabric filling the room as her claws raked the mattress, beads of sweat rolling across her tanned skin as she joined him in his climax.

A gelatinous rope of his seed left him with a wracking throb, painting her most intimate reaches, Korbaz mewling with every fresh surge of his member. A blend of exhaustion and euphoria made him lightheaded, and he found himself leaning his weight on her lower back to steady himself, wincing as he felt every wad of his emission leave his body. The Admiral’s own shuddering orgasm made her legs shake, her breath coming in pained gasps as her exquisitely soft, pillowy walls drank from him with a fierce need. He couldn’t have pulled away from her if he had wanted to, they were locked together, stuck in a kind of wonderful feedback loop as her muscles milked him relentlessly.

Their burning bodies seemed to meld into one, their boundaries becoming blurred such that it was impossible to tell whose sweat belonged to who, whose moans and curses were filling the room. There was only sensation, as sharp and as raw as the crack of a whip, unfiltered by a clinical mind. They clawed at one another, hands sliding on damp skin, taking purchase wherever they could. The salty sting of exertion on their tongues, the musky scent borne of ardent lovemaking, the sound of panting breath and desperate gasps. It was a madness that they gave themselves over to willingly, eagerly, letting their passion roll over them like an inexorable tide.

When Cooper finally came to his senses, there was a permeating satisfaction that seemed to reach into the core of his being, like a maddening itch that has been scratched until it bled. His muscles ached, sweat stung his eyes, but he couldn’t remember ever feeling so utterly spent. They were somehow lying on the mattress side by side now, entangled in the sheets, breathing like they had just run a marathon.

“So...is that a point for me...or a point for you?” he panted. “I’m losing track...of who’s winning here.”

“Shut up,” she replied, leaning over to cup his face in her hand. She drew in for another exploratory kiss, her pace slower this time, placating. He reached up to grip her forearm with his prosthetic hand, feeling her soft fur beneath his fingers. She broke off for a moment, her amber eyes gazing down at him from beneath heavy lids.

“You shut up,” he breathed, unable to keep a straight face.

“Idiot,” she purred, pressing her lips against his again. Her agile tongue swirled inside his mouth, her doting strokes making his brain fizz and pop like it was being fried in a pan.

“What now?” he asked when she deigned to pull away, Korbaz wetting her soft lips as she ran her claws across his chest. The sensation made him flinch, a stab of pleasure cutting through the haze of his afterglow like a hot knife.

“It seems that no matter how hard I try, I cannot break your will,” she replied as she brushed her fringe out of her face. “Nor do you stand any chance of overpowering me.”

“So...what?” he wondered. “Nobody can win?”

“For one of us to overcome the other would mean an end to this feeling,” she sighed, “and that is the last thing I want right now.” She batted her long lashes, gazing at him longingly as she made slow circles on his belly with one of her wicked talons. “Let us not douse this fire too readily.”

“Then...round two?’ he asked, Korbaz exposing her sharp teeth in a grin.

“Let me recover some strength first, and fetch some more wine,” she added as she flopped onto her back. “Your vigor has left me parched, little ape.”

CHAPTER 21: OATHBREAKER

They lay together on the sullied sheets, sweet exhaustion overtaking them, their bodies drenched with stale sweat and sticky fluids. Cooper lifted his head, peering around the room. It looked like a bomb had gone off. The shower cubicle had been reduced to a pile of broken glass, seemingly every table and chair upturned, silk drapes, and elaborate tapestries torn from the walls. There were furrows in the carpet left by claws, shattered vials and decanters, the torn mattress stained with wine in places.

“What time is it?” he wondered, sighing as he lay back on the bed. “There’s no bloody windows in this place.” He rubbed a bruise on his hip, realizing that Korbaz had made good on her threats.

“The hour grows late,” she replied, lounging on the sheets beside him. It seemed that her passion had finally been quenched, her breathing now slow and regular. It was the first time that he had ever seen her truly relax. “We should rest soon. It would not do to go into battle tomorrow tired.”

“Or with a banging hangover,” he added, giving her a nudge with his elbow. “You sobered up a bit now?”

“A bit,” she chuckled, covering her eyes with her furry forearm as she exhaled a satisfied sigh.

“So, you going to listen to what I have to say now? That was the deal, right?”

She moved her arm, opening one yellow eye to peer at him.

“I suppose I should keep my word,” she grumbled.

“Sorry to drag you kicking and screaming back to reality, but it needs to be said,” he began. He rolled over onto his side so that he was facing her, the round ears atop her head swiveling to track him. “You told me that you already tried to end this, right? You wanted to surrender? What was your plan, exactly?”

“I went before the Matriarch and advised her to sue for peace,” she replied, turning her gaze back to the ceiling. “I wanted to surrender the remaining crawlers in the hopes that their crews might be spared, and that the wounded might be treated. Those who were irradiated in the attack against the Tornado suffer greatly. We have no means to heal their wounds.”

“And she shot you down?” he asked.

“She accused me of cowardice, she said that my only chance to redeem my honor would be to die in battle.”

“And you just accepted that? Korbaz, you made a wise decision. The Matriarch can’t win this war, it’s impossible. The best thing she can do now is minimize her losses and try to negotiate a favorable surrender. The alternative is getting fucked by the long dick of the Navy, which is going to happen sooner or later.”

“I know that,” she sighed. “Her plan is to fortify the territory, endure a siege, command every pack to fight the invaders to the last.”

“She’s scared,” Cooper mused, “she’s not thinking tactically anymore. Korbaz, you keep telling me how Rask leaders are supposed to care for their charges, right? You’re a good Admiral, you care about your men, you wouldn’t sacrifice them for intangible concepts like honor if you had the choice. The Matriarch is a despot,” he added, his brow furrowing. “She’s willing to burn the entire territory and everyone in it just to protect herself. She’s using you, and everyone else under her command, as living shields.”

“She is Matriarch,” Korbaz replied, “what would you have me do? If I do not obey her orders, then the Crewmasters will simply go over my head.”

“What if you were king of the idiots?” he asked, Korbaz turning her head to blink at him.

“What?”

“Correct me if I’m wrong, but if you turn this janky piece of shit around, drive it home, and tear the Matriarch a new arsehole, wouldn’t that make you the new Matriarch?”

“It doesn’t work that way,” she explained. “One can challenge an Alpha and assume their position, this is the basis of our society, but official titles are different. Such positions can only be gained through appointment, either by the Matriarch or Patriarch themselves, or by a council of high-ranking Rask.”

“How does that work?” he asked, confused.

“I am Admiral because I was appointed that role by the Matriarch. If someone able to best me in a bout assumed that role but was unqualified for the position, it would result in disaster. To attempt such a thing would go against the will of the Matriarch, and would thus be a slight against her.”

“Like Vitza,” Cooper continued, nodding his head. “He’s no fighter, but the Matriarch values his expertise, so she appointed him as Chief Engineer.”

“Precisely,” Korbaz replied. “Just because someone could overpower him does not mean that they could do his job. The same would be true of the Minister of Armories, or the Treasurer.”

“So, how did the Matriarch get appointed?”

“Becoming the Alpha of Alphas is as much a question of popularity as strength,” she replied. “By the time a Rask is vying for the position, they will already have bested many Alphas and earned much renown. If they are cruel or incompetent, then there is little chance of them remaining unchallenged in their own social circles.”

“So...it’s kind of merit-based?” Cooper asked. “If you’re a cunt, your pack will always be trying to depose you, so only the best blokes rise to the top?”

“You could put it that way,” Korbaz replied. “A good Alpha is loved, they provide for their pack, keep them safe and prosperous. The Alpha of Alphas is much the same. They will rise to the top organically, earn the support of the people, then prove themselves by besting their opponents in a bout.”

“The leader does fight for the position then, but the people choose who gets that opportunity? I guess that makes sense. If anyone could challenge the leader on a whim, there would be a new one every other week, and the government would be in chaos.”

“Yes,” she said with a nod. “We do not vote as humans do, at least, not with ballots. Other Rask of high status also hold much sway. Crewmasters, Admirals, Ministers, Rask of great renown. They can rally those under their influence to support certain candidates over others.”

“I see,” Cooper replied. “So, if some celebrity or general tells all of his lackeys to support someone, they’d listen to him.”

“I was a mere Crewmaster on a tiny sandship when my Matriarch succeeded the Patriarch before her,” Korbaz said wistfully, drudging up old memories. “I threw my support behind her because of her great accomplishments, because of her promise to return our territory to its former glory. She was not always as...callous as she is today.”

“But you’re an Admiral now,” Cooper continued, “how high a rank is that?”

“I am second only to the Matriarch,” she replied, a hint of pride creeping back into her voice. “Not that it matters now,” she added bitterly. “Status will not shield me from death.”

“Maybe it can,” Cooper mused, sitting upright. “If you’re second to the Matriarch, then does that mean you have the status to challenge her for the position?”

“Yes,” she conceded, “but I do not have the support. Besides, me? Matriarch? I wouldn’t even know where to begin.”

“You’d make a better one than her, I can tell you that,” Cooper replied. “And isn’t it better than everyone that you care about dying tomorrow? I’m not too thrilled about the idea either, you know.”

“I thought you were immortal?” she teased, returning his nudge.

“Yeah, well, I’m pretty sure the main gun on that Yagda could kill Zeus himself.”

“As I said, even if I were to consider such a thing, I would need backing.”

“How do you not have backing?” Cooper scoffed, spreading his arms. “The way I see it, you have a fleet full of guys who are probably no less happy about being ordered to their deaths, and who knows how many more back home who would rather side with you than try to fight off a Coalition invasion.”

“You’re serious about this, aren’t you?” she asked as she rose up to sit beside him. It was a challenge for Cooper to keep his eyes on hers, and not on her impressive breasts as they swayed with the motion.

“Not at all,” he replied sarcastically, “I always wanted to die by being blown apart by my own artillery.”

“We have but three crawlers left,” she continued, scratching her chin with one of her claws as she considered. “The crews will likely obey their Crewmasters. I sensed that Gazga was critical of the Matriarch’s plan when I last spoke with him, there is a chance that he might support me. Torzi is young, ambitious. Perhaps she will see an opportunity to advance her own career if she is wise enough to know that this war is already lost. As for my own Crewmaster, I believe that he will obey the Matriarch no matter what.”

“Bloody oath!” Cooper exclaimed with an excited pump of his prosthetic fist. “Now we’re cooking with fire! What can you do about your Crewmaster?”

“He is below my rank, and is sworn to obey me,” she replied. “But the Matriarch’s orders supersede my own. I suspect that he would try to rally the crew against me.”

“A crew who are all about to be sent into an unwinnable battle?” Cooper chuckled. “Fat chance.”

“Do not underestimate the loyalty of my people,” she shot back. “There are many who would choose death over dishonor.”

“Then it’s your job to convince them that there’s nothing honorable about dying for a bloody dictator who doesn’t give two fucks if they live or die,” Cooper replied. “If you can get these guys on your side, then can you send word back to your territory? Incite the people, maybe some will turn against the Matriarch and cause some chaos behind their lines.”

“Perhaps,” she replied. “I have recently learned that many outlying villages are suffering food shortages, they may be predisposed to ousting the Matriarch. There will be others in the government who are critical of the war, too. It is...not impossible.”

“Only problem is, you’d have to drive back to the territory, reach the Matriarch, then fight her, right?”

“She would not turn down a legitimate challenge,” Korbaz explained, “to do so would be tantamount to forfeiting her title.”

“I’m more concerned about the Coalition taking you all into custody and trying you for war crimes the moment you surrender,” he muttered. “If we talk to them together, explain the situation, then maybe they’ll get on board. Do you reckon you could actually beat the Matriarch in a scrap?”

Korbaz seemed to wilt at the suggestion, her ears flattening against her messy hair. It was the first time that Cooper had ever seen her afraid.

“She is...large, and strong,” she mumbled.

“Bigger than you?” Cooper marveled, whistling at the thought. “Fuck me ragged, that must be one mean cunt. Well, one step at a time, right?”

He gave her an affectionate punch on the arm with his prosthetic, Korbaz returning an appreciative smile.

“One thing,” she added, her cheeks reddening again. “If we are to do this, then you must not speak of what transpired tonight. It might raise questions as to my true allegiance.”

“Don’t tell anyone about that cute noise you make when you get off?” he teased, Korbaz narrowing her eyes at him. “Okay, okay. My lips are sealed.”

***

Gazga walked beside Korbaz as they made their way through the noisy underbelly of the crawler, the echoing sounds of machinery ensuring that their hushed conversation would not be overheard by eavesdroppers.

“This is a dangerous path that you have set upon,” Gazga said, his many medals and accolades clattering with his every step. “Though, less dangerous than sailing into battle against the Coalition. I only wish that you had not left your decision so late, we have only a scant few hours before the enemy comes into range. I was supposed to be returning to my crawler soon.”

“My apologies, it...took me some time to muster the nerve,” she replied.

“I cannot fault you for that, Admiral,” he said as they turned another corner. “To even speak of this is dangerous, I could turn you over to the Matriarch and have you executed for treason for the mere suggestion.” Korbaz’s heart began to beat faster, one of her hands inching slowly towards the dagger on her hip. “That is, if I did not agree with your assessment wholeheartedly.”

“Then...you will support my challenge?” she asked hesitantly.

“I believe that it is the only way out of our current predicament,” he replied with a confident nod. “The only way for the government to endure is to oust the Matriarch and replace her with someone more willing to negotiate peace with the aliens. You are an accomplished Rask, Admiral, there are many in the Matriarchy who hold you in high regard. I can think of no better candidates.”

“You honor me, Crewmaster,” she replied. “What of Crewmaster Torzi? Do you know her any better than I?”

“She is young, fierce, and experience has yet to temper her lust for battle. I know also that she seeks to prove herself. Perhaps ambition will guide her decision, she may see supporting you as a way to obtain a favored position in the new regime. She cannot very well advance her career if she is dead. Her packs respect her, they follow where she leads.”

“Lortz may pose a problem,” Korbaz added, the two pausing their discussion for a moment as a crew member passed them by, bowing his head to his superiors before vanishing into a side room. They waited for a moment, then continued on. “I believe that he will support the Matriarch. If we can convince Torzi to side with us, then we must take measures to ensure that he cannot contact the palace.”

“Yes,” he mused, nodding his bald head. “Better to let her believe that we have followed through with the plan until we are ready to move against her.”

“There is no time to waste,” Korbaz hissed, “we have but a scant few hours to orchestrate this. We should go to Torzi immediately.”

“Agreed,” Gazga replied. “I believe that she is in her temporary quarters, preparing to return to her crawler.”

***

Torzi raised a hand to her mouth, her cackling filling the prefab that had been assigned to her during her stay. It was lavishly decorated, the Crewmaster lounging on a padded couch, a vial of wine balanced delicately between her fingers.

“How delicious,” she chuckled, Korbaz and Gazga exchanging concerned glances. “A disgraced Admiral and an old fool come before me asking me to take part in a coup, on the eve of our glorious battle no less.”

Korbaz bristled, her ears flattening. Torzi was ranked below Korbaz, and as Gazga’s equal, she should be showing him far more respect. She knew that she had leverage over them now. With naught but a word, she could have them both exposed and executed.

“Torzi,” Gazga began, the old man far more composed than Korbaz. “Surely you must see that this war is in vain? If we should all die today, it will accomplish nothing. The only way for the Rask territory to endure is to replace the Matriarch, and Admiral Korbaz is our only suitable candidate.”

“I won’t pretend that I was fond of our Matriarch’s plan,” she admitted, taking a sip from her vial. “I did not work my way up to Crewmaster at such a young age with the intention of being cut down in my prime, but what choice did I have?”

“You have one now,” Korbaz snapped.

“More than that, I have a knife to both of your throats,” she giggled. “If we weren’t all about to be tossed into a corpse pit, I might have been tempted to be the loyal Rask who exposed this insidious plot. The Matriarch would have rewarded me handsomely.”

“We have no time for games,” Korbaz growled. “Will you support me or not?”

“Yes,” she replied with a sly smile, rising to sit on the edge of the couch. She swirled her vial, watching the bubbling, pink liquid slosh around. “I do have one condition, however.”

“Here it comes,” Gazga muttered under his breath.

“If I support you, and you become the new Matriarch, I want to ensure that my future will be secure.”

“Do you have no loyalty to your territory?” Gazga hissed. “Where is your patriotism, girl? Do you care nothing for the fate of your people?”

“I can be a patriot and take full advantage of the situation,” she replied with a smirk. “As the brave heroine who supported you at great risk to herself, all for the good of the territory, I want a promotion.” She raised her glass, glancing up at the ceiling as she considered. “Something befitting of the risk I’ll be taking on your behalf. Let’s just skip straight over Vice Admiral and go for the main course.”

“She has too little experience for the position of Admiral,” Gazga whispered, “this is not our way.”

“What choice do we have?” Korbaz replied in a hushed voice. “We need her, we need her carrier.”

“Very well,” he grumbled.

“I accept your condition,” Korbaz announced. “Support my challenge, and if we survive, I shall give you what you ask.”

Torzi tossed her vial over her shoulder as she sprang to her feet, the glass shattering on the carpet.

“Then I pledge my allegiance to you, Matriarch-to-be,” she said with an overly dramatic bow.

***

“You requested my presence, Admiral?” Lortz asked as he stepped into Torzi’s quarters. He seemed surprised to see all three of them standing there waiting for him, along with the two helmeted guards who were flanking them.

“Welcome, Crewmaster,” Korbaz replied. “I’m afraid that this gathering must remain strictly off the record, hence our unusual choice of meeting place. I am sorry to tear you away from the conning tower so soon before our battle.”

“Has there been a new development?” he asked, straightening his sash as he glanced between his counterparts suspiciously.

“You could say that,” Torzi replied, grinning back at him.

“In just a few hours, we will be marching into battle against a foe over which we cannot triumph,” Korbaz began. “The Matriarch has ordered us to die, and she will command the deaths of many more of our countrymen in the weeks to come if we accept her decree. She has abandoned her duty to protect the people.”

“This is...treason,” he hissed, the fur on his tail puffing up as his wide eyes darted about the room. “You conspire against our Matriarch!”

“I intend to challenge her position,” Korbaz continued, “and the remaining Crewmasters have pledged their support. Once she is deposed, we will have peace with the Coalition, and this ill-fated venture can finally be brought to an end. Enough Rask blood has soaked the sand already.”

“Cowardice!” he snapped, baring his teeth at her. “You have already expressed your doubt to me in private, Admiral. I did not report it out of respect for you, because I believed that you would do your duty. Now, I see that fear motivates you. You would surrender to the interlopers in disgrace rather than carry out your Matriarch’s orders!”

“I struck you once before, Crewmaster,” Korbaz snarled. His hand reached up to brush the fading scars on his cheek reflexively. “Perhaps you need to be reminded of who is in charge here?”

“The Matriarch is in charge,” he spat, “she was the one who appointed you to lead the fleet. When the crew hears of this treachery…”

Korbaz raised a hand, the two armored soldiers beginning to advance on him.

“You can pledge your support, or you can continue to be loyal to the Matriarch in the brig for the rest of our journey,” she warned. “Any crew members who are intent on dying for her can join you, though I doubt that they will be many.”

“I will not take part in this,” he snapped, bristling as the two guards approached him. “This is not how Rask conduct their affairs, whispering in the cover of shadow, conspiring in secret. You have learned much from your human hosts, Korbaz.”

“I do respect your loyalty, as misplaced as it is,” she replied. “Guards, have him locked in a cell somewhere where he can’t agitate.”

They moved in, taking him by the arms, Lortz sensible enough not to try to fight them off. He gave her one last furious glare, then he was turned around and led out, the door closing behind him automatically.

“That could have gone worse,” Torzi said with a shrug.

“Could have gone a lot better,” Gazga grumbled. “What now?”

“We took a human captive during the first offensive,” Korbaz replied, turning to face her co-conspirators. “I have been interrogating him for information, but we have come to an understanding. He will contact the Coalition on our behalf and help us make the necessary arrangements.”

“You trust the alien to do this?” Gazga asked.

“It is his only road to freedom,” she replied, “he has no reason to lie.”

“Then, let us proceed,” the grizzled Crewmaster replied.

“I’ll have him brought from his cell,” Korbaz said, making for the door. “I’m heading for the conning tower.”

***

“They’re maintaining their formation,” Ben said, watching the seismic sensor on his monitor intently. “The other two Timberwolfs confirm, all three crawlers are heading straight for the convoy. They’ll be coming into artillery range in about an hour, so we’ll need to prep a firing solution.”

“There can be no doubt now,” Lozka said, keeping her turret pointed in the direction of their quarry. They couldn’t get a visual through the storm, but the massive tracks that it left in the dunes made evading them impossible. “The Rask wish to die in battle.”

“I think we can help arrange that,” Mizi chirped, her headdress fluttering an angry shade of red.

“Crazy bastards,” Ben muttered, shaking his head. There was a blip on his monitor, his eyes narrowing as he glanced at the display. Lozka cocked her head, sensing his confusion.

“What is it, Commander?”

“I’m picking up a transmission,” he replied, reaching out to tap at the icon. The window enlarged, displaying more detailed information. “Wide-band, no encryption. Whoever is broadcasting this wants everyone to hear it…”

“Where’s it coming from?” Mizi asked.

“It’s gotta be one of the crawlers,” he replied. “Quiet, I’ll let it play. There’s a video feed, too.”

He patched the Timberwolf’s comms systems into the feed, a grainy image appearing. To Ben’s surprise, there was a human face on the other end, the man shown from the shoulders up. Behind him, and slightly to his left, was a tall Rask. She was wearing a purple sash that looked to be covered in little buttons and pins over a leather jacket. It was hard to see what the human was wearing, but it wasn’t any kind of armor or pressure suit.

“My name is Corporal Cooper,” he began, the storm interfering with the signal to make his voice hiss and crackle. “Serial number four-two-six, three-five-four, attached to Charlie Company. I’m speaking to all Coalition forces on behalf of Admiral Korbaz, the commander of the Rask forces in the Dune Sea.”

“What the hell is this?” Ben wondered, leaning closer as he watched the grainy video. His companions had brought up the feed on their own monitors, watching intently as the man continued.

“They are surrendering. I repeat, the Admiral is surrendering. Do not fire on the remaining crawlers, they are no longer hostile. Repeat, to all Coalition forces, do not fire on the Rask crawlers.”

“Surrendering?” Mizi asked, her feathers fluttering with surprise.

“It could be a trick,” Lozka hissed, “the Rask are not above deception.”

“The other Timberwolfs are picking it up too,” Ben said, tapping at his console. “The guy’s serial number checks out, but he was reported MIA days ago. What the hell is he doing on the crawler?”

“This is Admiral Korbaz of the Rask Matriarchy,” his Rask partner said, her voice low and husky. “We surrender, there will be no further hostilities between the forces under my command and the Coalition. I wish to meet with Coalition leadership to discuss terms.”

“That’s it,” Ben said, “the message just repeats from there.”

“To have an Admiral offer her personal surrender lends credence to its authenticity,” Lozka explained, scratching her furry chin pensively. “To put herself at the mercy of her enemies would be a grave dishonor, she would not do so unless she had great need.”

“That, or they tortured this poor guy into reading from a script so they can set a trap,” Ben grumbled. “It’s not up to us to decide if it’s real or not, in any case. Command will tell us how to proceed.”

“Could the war be over?” Mizi trilled, turning to glance over her seat at him. “Have we won?”

“I wouldn’t count on it,” Ben replied with a shake of his head. “They were pretty specific about the forces under this Admiral’s command throwing in the towel, I don’t think she’s doing this on behalf of the Matriarch. Wouldn’t she say so if that was the case?”

“Maybe they’re just sick of fighting,” Mizi volunteered with a shrug.

“It’s a possibility,” Ben conceded. “For now, just keep tailing them.”

It didn’t take more than an hour for new orders to arrive, Ben’s eyes widening as he read off the contents of the message.

“Our new instructions are to escort a Rask convoy from the crawler that we’ve been tailing to the Yagda,” he said, making no effort to disguise the disbelief in his voice.

“What?” Mizi stammered, her feathers fluttering with surprised yellow. “We’ve spent this entire deployment shooting at Rask, and now they want us to escort them?”

“I guess the higher-ups want to meet with them,” Ben mused. “Lozka, are you...going to be okay with this?”

He and Mizi spared her a worried glance. She was all about killing Rask, and having a vehicle full of the Matriarchy’s most wanted within railgun range might prove too great a temptation.

“I will obey your orders, Commander,” she replied, as though sensing his misgivings. “If your wish is that we should escort the Rask, then I will comply.”

“That’s good to hear,” he said, uttering a silent prayer.

“We’ll get to see the crawler up close,” Mizi added excitedly, “and the Yagda!”

“We should be getting a pretty good view of both,” Ben said, “just...everyone stay alert. Like Lozka said, I don’t really trust these Rask. No itchy trigger fingers, but keep your eyes peeled all the same, don’t let your guard down. This could go south really fast.”

***

Korbaz stood at the head of the banquet table, the two loyal Crewmasters flanking her. The prefab was once again packed with as many crew as they could fit into it, the Rask jostling to get a look at her. There were no silver platters piled high with succulent meats this time, however, no crystal decanters brimming with wine. This second briefing was unexpected, and their expressions ranged from confused to curious. They had to suspect that something was amiss, and it was now her job to sway them to her cause if she wanted to avert a potential mutiny.

She had to sell this, as Cooper had put it. The crew had to believe that throwing their support behind her was the only sane course of action. Many would be relieved to be spared their grisly fate, but some might follow their Crewmaster’s lead and choose to support the Matriarch, either out of loyalty or for fear of retribution. It would not escape their attention that Lortz was no longer present.

Korbaz spared a glance at Gazga, who gave her an encouraging nod. She had to radiate confidence and speak with absolute certainty, as any show of weakness at this point could be disastrous. Better to go straight for the throat.

“The Matriarch has failed you!” she bellowed, the room going as silent as a burial pit. “She promised to return our territory to its former glory,” she continued, making dramatic gestures with her hands as she addressed the room. “She pledged to return dominion over the Dune Sea to the Rask so that we might once again grow fat on plunder! But what has she actually accomplished?”

She began to pace in front of the table, feeling a hundred pairs of eyes burning into her. In spite of her uncertainty, there was no tremor in her hands, no wavering in her voice. This was her domain, diplomacy, leadership. She had been a Crewmaster, an Ambassador, an Admiral. Now, she would be a Matriarch, or she would die trying.

“The villages outside the borders of the capital starve,” she continued, narrowing her eyes at her captivated audience. “The territory’s vaults lie empty, the common people suffer. The bravest among the Rask are sent to die in a pointless war of her own making, a war that cannot be won, and one that she refuses to end. The Matriarch would order all of us to certain death, she would sacrifice her every loyal subject, burn the territory to the ground. All to protect herself. Is this our way?” she demanded, the crew hesitating as they looked to their Alphas for reassurance. “Is the role of the Matriarch to grow fat atop her throne while her charges go hungry?”

A few brave voices rose from the crowd to murmur their support for what Korbaz was saying, others nodding their approval quietly, whispering to one another as they discussed this unexpected turn of events. For a Rask to openly criticize the Matriarch was rare enough, never mind an Admiral.

“That’s right!” she replied, gesturing to those who had spoken up. “That is not our way! In times of war, does she use those who she swore to protect as shields?”

More of them were taking part now, their comrades gaining confidence as they heard their cries, the low murmuring punctuated by shouts of approval.

“Should she indulge in every pleasure that life has to offer, furnishing her warships with banquet halls and silk drapes, while her people endure poverty?”

The consensus was becoming clear. The majority of the crew were unabashedly supporting Korbaz, while some glanced around them with expressions of concern or bewilderment etched onto their faces.

“I led you here because I believed in the Matriarch’s cause just as you all did,” Korbaz continued, the chorus of voices going quiet. “I saw the Coalition reject our proposals, drown out our votes, outlaw our way of life. I trusted her to find a solution, but this is not it. Despite our valiant efforts, the fleet has been defeated. Right now, the Matriarch fortifies the territory in the hopes of repelling a Coalition invasion. That, too, will fail. To admit that is not cowardice, it is reason, and we must now evaluate our options.”

It wasn’t much of a pep talk, the crew exchanging more concerned glances.

“We will not be engaging the Coalition formation today,” she added, hearing more than a few sighs of relief. “The humans have agreed to meet with us to discuss terms, but I do not intend for this to be a surrender. Far from it,” she added with a snarl. “We shall join with our old allies, we shall march on the East Gate, and I shall issue my challenge to the Matriarch. I will depose her...or die in the process. Are you with me?”

Some rose to their feet to cheer her on, more following behind them, their roars filling the banquet hall. Gazga crossed his arms, nodding his bald head in approval, Torzi’s grin widening. Korbaz felt her heart swell with pride, their cries reinvigorating her, warming her belly.

A few were still sitting in defiance, some baring their teeth, their ears flattened. The two factions had to be separated quickly to prevent fights from breaking out.

“I will not punish those who remain loyal to their Matriarch,” Korbaz shouted, getting their attention again. “I understand how you feel, and your conviction is to be commended. You must, however, be confined to the brig until this affair has concluded. I do not need to explain why I do not want potential saboteurs running around my crawler.”

With a wave of her hand, a dozen armored guards who had been waiting by the walls moved in to corral the dissenters. They went quietly, as they had little choice, glaring at Korbaz with eyes full of hate. She was an oath-breaker to them, a usurper.

“Not a bad turnout,” Torzi muttered, stepping closer so that Korbaz could hear her over the chorus of excited conversations. “You only lost ten percent, I’d say.”

“The Admiral has led them straight so far,” Gazga added, “and she will lead them straight yet.”

***

Cooper stood around the holographic table with Korbaz and her two lackeys, the bridge crew giving him odd looks as they sat at their control panels. Somehow, Vitza must have managed to hook up an old tactical array from a salvaged frigate, he had no idea where else they could have gotten something like this.

“You should arm yourself, Admiral,” the one called Gazga said. He was one of the captains of the other crawlers, an older guy with all of his hair, and half of his face melted off. Cooper could sympathize. “To treat with your enemies unarmed is akin to exposing your belly.”

The other was named Torzi, and she kept giving him funny looks, like a cat watching a bird through a window. He got the sense that Korbaz was acting as the glass in this case.

“That is not their way,” Korbaz replied, removing more of the holsters from around her waist. She had a whole arsenal of knives and crude revolvers that looked like they had been made by teenagers in shop class, setting them on a nearby table with loud thuds that conveyed their immense weight. “The humans treat empty-handed. They were always very careful to confiscate my weapons when I attended Security Council meetings on their station.”

“Yeah, mutually assured destruction isn’t something we like to bring to the negotiating table,” Cooper added.

“This one speaks out of turn,” Torzi said, those yellow eyes fixing on him again. “How can you resist correcting him?”

“We need him,” Korbaz replied, turning to stare down her counterpart. “I would have you stop salivating over him like a fresh cut of meat, Crewmaster. Show some restraint.”

Torzi seemed irritated, crossing her arms and muttering to herself.

“Let’s go over the plan again,” Cooper said, the aliens watching him as he pointed to the holographic map. “The three crawlers have been told to hold position here, just inside the range of the Coalition’s artillery. They then want us to take a few smaller vehicles and drive out to the formation, where we’ll be boarding the Yagda. That’s our HQ vehicle, think of it as a flagship. There, you’ll be negotiating what happens next. If you do any weird Rask shit, you’ll be fucked by the thorny cock of the artillery company, so behave yourselves.”

“Such negotiations are normally conducted on neutral ground,” Gazga grumbled, walking around the table as he examined the translucent map. “Do they mean to insult us?”

“You don’t have a leg to stand on right now,” Cooper replied. “It’s their way or the highway. Korbaz, you’re going to have to sell this. You have to make them believe that you can depose the Matriarch, or they’ll have no good reason to let you leave the Yagda. I can only do so much to help convince them.”

“It is risky,” Torzi hissed. “They fully admit their intentions to imprison you if an agreement is not reached.”

“Cooper is right,” Korbaz said with a resigned sigh. “This is the only course of action that remains to us. If we are to return home, it can only be in the company of the Coalition.”

“I think they’re gonna bite,” Cooper added, leaning on the table with his prosthetic arm. “The Coalition wants a quick end to the war, and backing you is the quickest way to end it.”

“The hour draws near,” Korbaz muttered, “we should make our way to the gantry. You two should return to your crawlers and ensure that the situation there is under control. I would have you leave any dissidents who rear their heads unharmed, simply lock them away, and they can be dealt with when the dust has cleared. I suspect that most will come around once our task is complete.”

“Then we have nothing left to discuss,” Gazga said, bowing his bald head. Torzi did the same, though it seemed somehow insincere to Cooper. “Best of luck, Admiral,” Gazga added as he made for the door.

Cooper waited for them to leave, then turned to face Korbaz, who was brooding over the table.

“We going on a road trip?” he asked.

“It is time,” she replied. “Follow me.”

They made their way out of the makeshift conning tower, climbing down a Borealan-sized ladder into one of the lavish prefabs, then down a second ladder into the industrial bowels of the crawler. She led him through the winding passages until they reached a door, Korbaz opening it to reveal a room that was packed with weapons. Rifles and assorted gear was hanging from the walls on racks, it must be an armory. She walked over to one of the tables, its surface strewn with XMR parts, lifting a helmet. He recognized the cracked visor, it was the one that he had been wearing when he had been captured.

“This is yours,” she said, thrusting it into his arms. “You will need it if you are to venture outside. This also belongs to you,” she added, passing him his wrist-mounted computer. He wasted no time securing it around his forearm, the display lighting up as he tapped at the touch panel with his prosthetic fingers.

“Thank God,” he sighed, Korbaz cocking her head at him. “Vitza didn’t wipe my Tetris scores.”

“Tetris scores?” she asked.

“It gets boring sitting in that turret for hours at a time,” he said, switching it off again. He slotted his helmet over his head, the HUD flaring to life in spite of the damage. There was something oddly comforting about its familiar smell. He must look a state now, he was basically in Rask uniform. Korbaz had given him a leather jacket that he suspected was probably intended for someone’s child, and he was wearing the remnants of his pressure suit as boots and pants, as the torso had been torn up during their heated negotiations the night prior. It should be enough to protect him from the storm, at least.

They returned to the corridors, Korbaz leading him to another bulky door that obviously led outside. The Admiral gripped the wheel-shaped handle, the mechanism creaking as she began to turn it.

“Hey,” he began, Korbaz pausing to glance down at him. “If this whole thing goes belly-up, I just wanted you to know...you’re a fuckwit.” She raised an eyebrow at him, Cooper giving her a playful punch on the thigh. “But...if I was going to be taken hostage against my will again, you’d be the first war criminal on my list.”

“I am starting to think that I will never understand humans,” she sighed, shaking her head as she cracked the door open. Howling wind poured into the hallway, the Admiral pulling down a pair of goggles and lifting a cloth mask to cover her nose and mouth. Cooper followed her out, his stomach lurching as he gripped the guard rail, looking down to realize that he was a good fifty feet in the air. The storm created an almost impenetrable haze, limiting his visibility. None of the view modes on his visor were able to penetrate the sepia fog.

They walked along a metal platform that creaked worryingly under Korbaz’s weight, Cooper craning his neck as he marveled at the crawler’s immensity. It looked like a huge piece of specialized industrial equipment that one would only expect to find in some massive planetside mining operation. The wind was so strong that he felt compelled to keep a hand on the rail, fearing that he’d be blown off balance and sent toppling to the desert below.

They arrived at the extended gantry, making their way down to the ground.

When he felt loose sand beneath his prosthetic foot, Cooper turned to gaze up at the behemoth, so tall that the prefabs on its deck were partially obscured by the dust clouds. Korbaz hurried him along, a small cluster of vehicles coming into view. There were three of the technicals that he had seen during the last battle, civilian trucks that had been converted into military vehicles. They were covered in crude armor, railgun turrets mounted behind the cabs, and one of them had an enclosed passenger compartment. That one was probably going to be their VIP transport.

A few meters off to their right was a welcome sight, a UNN Timberwolf, an armored scout vehicle with a gun pod mounted on the roof. That must be their escort. If they felt like it, those guys could tear the little convoy to shreds with that thirty-mill. Better hope that everything went smoothly and that nobody on either side got twitchy.

There were a pair of armed guards waiting for them beside the enclosed technical, bowing as Korbaz approached, one of them opening a door for her like a limo driver. She climbed inside, and Cooper entered after her, finding the interior just as makeshift as the exterior. The vehicle’s chassis had obviously been rebuilt to accommodate larger occupants at some point, and four Rask-sized bucket seats had been installed. Cooper was amused to see that there were little slots for their tails.

They strapped in, the two guards entering after them, one of them banging his fist on the back of the cab to alert the driver that they were ready to set off. The swell of an engine made the seat vibrate, Cooper feeling the suspension bounce as they set off. The small viewports in the passenger compartment were shuttered, and it was too noisy to have a real conversation, Cooper feeling his stomach lurch as they descended a dune. He wasn’t sure how long they had been driving for exactly, he hadn’t bothered to check the clock on his computer, but he was relieved to get out of the oversized seat when they eventually arrived.

When he stepped out the technical, he found himself surrounded by UNN vehicles. They were right in the center of the formation, with the Yagda and the artillery company. Avalanches were parked all around him, their massive railguns pointing towards the sky, ready to shell the crawlers if the order came. They ostensibly resembled Kodiaks, being built from the same basic chassis, but the turrets had been replaced with massive artillery guns that could sling a shell over a hundred kilometers away.

The Yagda loomed over everything like a vengeful God. At thirty meters long, and around five hundred tons, it was the largest tank ever fielded by the Coalition. The railgun that was mounted on the forward turret would have made a frigate feel inadequate, its curving hull ringed by sponsons to protect it from boarders. The only way that such a large vehicle could even get around was using an inverted AG field that was projected from beneath the tank to create a kind of anti-gravity cushion, not unlike a hovercraft, thrusters allowing it to coast around. It was the first time that Cooper had ever seen one up close, but he had followed its development with great interest. Actually being able to set foot inside it would have been a rare treat had the circumstances been a little different.

“What is that?” Korbaz wondered, a hint of fear creeping into her voice. The guards stopped to stare as they exited the technical, seeming equally intimidated. “Is this the thing that my scouts reported seeing?”

“That’s the next generation of UNN fighting vehicles,” he replied proudly, “the Yagda heavy assault platform. It’s the product of Martian ingenuity and flaming mountains of tax credits. It’s a siege weapon, designed for taking out Bug fortifications. I didn’t mention it on the off chance that you’d let the Matriarch know, but that’s what she’s going up against if she tries to fortify the East Gate.”

A large ramp at the rear of the giant tank began to lower to the ground, a group of a dozen armored Marines descending, marching towards the Rask convoy in two columns. They were armed with PDWs, which suggested that they were part of the Yagda’s crew. They crossed the short distance, one of them stopping to address Korbaz through his helmet’s speakers.

“Admiral Korbaz, Corporal Cooper, we’re here to escort you to the meeting.” He had a slight Indian accent, suggesting that he was probably Martian himself. “Please follow us in, and leave your guards behind.”

Cooper gave Korbaz a nod in an attempt to reassure her, and they began their walk to the Yagda, the Marines flanking them. It wasn’t exactly clear who they were protecting, it felt a little like being marched to an execution.

He had a chance to admire the vectoring thrusters on the tank as they neared it. They were spaced all around the vaguely oval-shaped base, making it look more like a spaceship than a ground vehicle. They were constantly releasing little puffs of blue flame to keep the thing stable in the storm, angling themselves, flexing like living appendages. The underside was completely flat, covered in scorched heat tiles, particles of sand floating serenely through the air as they entered the AG field and became weightless.

The ramp was more like the loading ramp for a cargo shuttle than a troop ramp, so large that one of the technicals could probably have driven up it. In contrast to the desert camo of the outer hull, the interior was all whitewashed, having more in common with the interior of a spacecraft than the cramped crew compartments that he was accustomed to.

They were escorted inside a cargo bay that was loaded with supply crates. It was small in comparison to that of a spacecraft, but the fact that a tank even had room for such a thing was a marvel in itself. They were led through an automatic door and into a corridor with many more side doors, Korbaz having to duck to avoid hitting her head on the ceiling. These would be crew quarters, the infirmary, and other such facilities. One of the doors opened to reveal an elevator shaft that led to the upper deck. There was no car, only a disk-shaped platform inside a featureless, white tube. One of the guards accompanied them inside, hitting a touch panel on the wall, the disk beginning to rise. It was a smooth ride, leading Cooper to guess that it might be electromagnetic. It certainly saved space over stairs.

The platform came to a stop, Korbaz slowly crouching as her headroom diminished, and they emerged into what must be the bridge of the Yagda. It wasn’t unlike the conning tower of the crawler, with a large table in the center that was projecting a holographic display of the battlefield, the room ringed by personnel who were sitting at consoles. There had been no windows visible from the exterior, but displays lined the curved walls, showing video feeds from cameras mounted on the hull. They were up fairly high, giving them a great view of the surrounding artillery company.

One of the men stepped away from the circular table. He was wearing a Navy-blue pressure suit like the rest of the crew, but the rank slides on his shoulders identified him as a Lieutenant Colonel. He had a tanned complexion, his accent confirming his Martian origin. English was spoken just as much as Hindi on the colony, but everyone who grew up there seemed to pick up the accent, it was ubiquitous in the domes.

“My name is Lieutenant Colonel Sarif,” he said. “I’m commanding this operation, and this vehicle.”

Cooper saluted reflexively, his prosthetic whirring, Korbaz peering down at the man.

“I’m Corporal Cooper, sir,” he replied. “This is Admiral Korbaz.”

“I have to say, I was surprised when I saw your broadcast,” Sarif continued as he looked them up and down suspiciously. “The Rask forces that we have encountered so far have been so committed to their task that it bordered on suicidal. To have the remainder of the Matriarchy fleet suddenly surrender is an unexpected turn of events, to say the least. Not to mention the fact that said surrender was delivered by a Kodiak gunner who was declared MIA days ago. Perhaps you two can illuminate me?”

The elevator door opened again, Cooper and Korbaz turning their heads as another figure entered the bridge. He was clad in a black BDU, the ceramic armor that he wore over the top of it the same charcoal color. There was nothing standard-issue about his uniform, it was heavily customized, the chest rig loaded with gadgets and electronics. The first thing that really jumped out at Cooper was the man’s eyes, or lack thereof. His helmet was dangling from a strap on his hip, leaving his head exposed, revealing a pair of advanced prosthetics where his eyes should have been. It looked like someone had pushed a pair of camera lenses into his empty sockets, the faded scars on his face suggesting that he had probably lost the originals in battle.

Once Cooper was over the eyes, he realized that the newcomer was also a quadruple amputee. His BDU ended at the shoulders and thighs, revealing some very high-quality prosthetic limbs. The arms were near-perfect replicas of their organic equivalents, the black polymer housing molded to give them a natural silhouette. The legs were not unlike Cooper’s own, the more filled-out thighs tapering into simple rods at the shin, the skid-like feet made from flexible pieces of carbon-fiber.

Was he special forces? Had to be, he seemed to have no concern for his appearance, striking Cooper as someone who valued practicality and performance above all else. What was he doing here?

“This is Lieutenant Brenner,” Sarif said, introducing the man as he joined them at the table. “His team is here on special assignment from the Special Warfare and Advanced Recon division.”

He was Black Ops, then. SWAR was a shady organization that the Admiralty tended to call in to do clandestine work, or jobs too sensitive or risky for the Marines to handle. Korbaz seemed to be having a staring contest with the newcomer, one that she was destined to lose due to his lack of eyelids.

“Rugza Korbaz,” Brenner mused, her ears flicking with surprise as he said her full name. “Former Ambassador and Coalition Security Council representative. We’ve had our eyes on you for some time.”

“If you mean to unnerve me, it will not work,” she hissed in reply. “You are far from the first UNN spy that I have dealt with.”

“Oh, I know,” he replied, assessing her with his expressionless cameras. “They sent me your file, you’ve had some pretty extensive dealings with UNNI in the past.”

Sarif cleared his throat, getting their attention.

“Now that everyone is present, perhaps you two can tell us what the hell is going on?”

***

“That’s the long and short of it,” Cooper said, leaning his weight on the edge of the circular table as the four of them pored over the holographic map. “The best chance we have to end this conflict with the fewest possible casualties is to get Korbaz through the East Gate and into the capital city. If she can successfully challenge the Matriarch, then she can end the war with a snap of her fingers.”

“Well, the experts on Borealan culture back in Elysia have confirmed that that’s how the Rask system of succession works,” Sarif muttered disapprovingly. “You’re sure that you’ll have the support that you need to validate your challenge?” he asked, his question directed at Korbaz.

“I believe so,” she replied. “The Matriarch will never lower her defenses, we would have to fight our way through the gate all the same, but she will have to let me enter the city and approach the palace once word of my challenge spreads to the common people. She has no choice, to do otherwise would make her look weak.”

“Then our course of action is obvious,” Sarif added, tapping at a control panel. “We break through the defenses and hold position outside the capital. If the Admiral succeeds, she can order the enemy forces to stand down, and the war ends there. If she doesn’t, we continue to push until we’ve taken the city, and we’ve eliminated the Matriarchy’s leadership. Securing the MAST launch sites remains our top priority, but I’d rather we didn’t have to fight our way through the streets to reach them.” The view in the center of the table zoomed in on old satellite images of the Rask territory, a broken band of jungle that ringed a lake, the desert sands spilling through the breaches. “We need to know everything that you can tell us about this gate,” he said, pointing to the flickering image.

“There are four large breaks in the jungle band that we refer to as gates,” she explained, “one for each cardinal direction. There are smaller gaps, but those are far more difficult to traverse. The only way to sail fleets in and out reliably is through those gates, and they are well defended as a result.”

“By Rask standards,” Brenner muttered, Korbaz shooting him a dirty look.

“What’s more, the Matriarch has been shoring her defenses in preparation for a siege,” she continued. “In the time that it takes us to get there, she will have had even more time to fortify.”

“What kind of fortifications can we expect?” Sarif asked. “What are the capabilities of the Rask? If they have steel and they can pour concrete, they can make dragon’s teeth, pillboxes, Czech hedgehogs. Can they dig trenches in this storm?”

“What about anti-tank mines?” Cooper asked. “If they managed to get their hands on MASTs, can we safely assume that they might have some?”

“They would probably have used those against the formation by now if they did,” Brenner added. “The same goes for any serious AT weapons. The Kodiaks can push through dragon’s teeth and hedgehogs given enough time, and concrete bunkers will be no match for their main guns. We have the Yagda, too. It was designed to defeat Bug fortifications. What’s the maximum altitude of this thing?” he asked.

“Three meters,” the Lieutenant Colonel replied, “enough to clear most conventional tank traps. We could use the Yagda as the tip of the spear, prioritizing enemy fortifications like pillboxes and bunkers, and warding off infantry with our sponsons. We can cover the Kodiaks as they push through and clear the way for the mechanized infantry.”

“We can send the scout company ahead to scope out the gate before the main force arrives,” Brenner added, leaning over the table to examine the map. “The artillery company can soften them up before we make our push.”

“How many MASTs does the Matriarch have?” Sarif asked, Korbaz shrugging her shoulders.

“I do not know their exact number or location, but I can tell you that she has fewer than she would like you to believe.”

“Still can’t bring in any air support, then,” Brenner grumbled. “All of this needs to be done from the ground, and without satellite imaging. We can’t even fly drones in this damned storm.”

“I want one thing to be clear,” Sarif added, crossing his arms as he turned to Korbaz. “The only reason you’re not in cuffs right now is because the Admiralty believes that having someone friendly to the Coalition in a position of power is more valuable than prosecuting you for your involvement in this whole mess. We’re not just going to pack up our gear and leave you to your own devices once this situation has been resolved.”

“I did not expect you to,” she replied. “I will not grovel at your feet and demand your forgiveness, nor do I ask for amnesty. I have played an instrumental role in this war, as have you, and there have been many deaths on both sides. I did my duty until it became clear that the Matriarch no longer had her people’s best interests at heart.”

“Yeah? Well, if you’d made your mind up a little sooner, you might have saved us both some trouble,” Sarif grumbled.

“I do have one request, however,” she added. Sarif looked irritated, but he didn’t stop her. “After you destroyed one of my crawlers with an artillery strike, its nuclear reactor was breached. Some of my people suffered radiation poisoning during their attempts to rescue survivors as a result. They are very sick, and we have no means to heal them. I would like to formally request that they be transferred into your custody for immediate treatment.”

“They’re in bad shape, sir,” Cooper added. “It’s a miserable way to go out.”

“Very well,” Sarif sighed, “I’ll have them transferred to the Yagda’s infirmary once we’re in range of the crawlers.”

“What are we doing about those things?” Brenner asked.

“There are two options,” he replied, examining the map again. “We could leave them behind and have the Rask join our formation in what vehicles are available to them, as we haven’t the resources to transport them all ourselves. Alternatively, we match speed with the crawlers and escort them back to the gate, which gives the Matriarch more time to prepare before we arrive.”

“I’ve seen the guns on those things up close,” Brenner added. “They took them off old Clovis frigates that were probably supposed to be scrapped. They could be of use to us, it’s the next best thing to orbital fire support.”

“I must enter the city in the company of my own soldiers,” Korbaz interjected. “If I march on the palace alongside Coalition troops, it may be seen as an invasion rather than a liberation. I also require the support of my Crewmasters, and having all three crawlers at my back will raise the morale of those loyal to me.”

“I mean, what are they going to do while we drive over there?” Brenner asked with a dismissive shrug. “Dig more trenches? I doubt that it will make a difference, sir.”

“Then we shall escort the crawlers to the gate,” Sarif said. “I will permit the Admiral to return to her flagship in the meantime. As for you, Corporal,” he added as he turned his attention to Cooper. “Your Kodiak was disabled, and with the storm, we have no way to land a replacement.”

“Did my crew make it out?” he asked.

“I thought you might ask that, and I took the liberty of inquiring before you arrived,” Sarif replied. “They’re fine, and I’m sure they’ll be happy to know that you’ve reappeared. Since you now have no turret to operate, and we’re honestly short on places to put you, you have my permission to return with the Admiral if you wish. You two seem to be working well together so far.”

“Thank you, sir. I’ll do that,” Cooper replied.

“Keep in touch. If anything happens on the crawler, I want to know about it. And...let’s get you a new uniform before you leave,” Sarif added, glancing at his jacket.

He and Korbaz returned to the elevator, Cooper watching Sarif and Brenner glance over at them as the doors closed.

***

“I do not believe I have ever seen you show respect to someone before,” Korbaz said, stepping off the gantry and into the crawler’s cramped interior. She closed the hatch behind them, the howling wind cutting off abruptly, Cooper brushing some of the sand off his new pressure suit. “I was starting to think that you were incapable of it.”

“Only around you,” he replied, taking off his helmet and running his prosthetic fingers through his hair.

“Would you ever call me sir?” she asked with a smirk, the two of them heading down one of the corridors. Cooper was starting to build a mental map of the place now, he could find his way around well enough.

“It’s Ma’am for women,” he explained, “and no. Not unless you joined the UNN, somehow got promoted to Sergeant, and we were on duty. Then I might call you Ma’am, and only under threat of court-martial.”

“And if I bested you?” she asked.

“By all means, keep trying,” he replied. “I could use the cardio after being cooped up in that bloody cell.”

“As much as I would like to pull you into a side room and dig my claws into you, there is much to do,” she sighed. “We have the Coalition’s support, and it is now up to them to get us through the gate and into the city. Once I come face to face with the Matriarch, however, the fate of the territory will rest squarely on my shoulders.”

“No pressure,” he joked, nudging her with his elbow. “So, what do you know about her? What are her strengths and weaknesses?”

“Her strength is...her strength,” Korbaz replied. “She is a head taller than I am, and she weighs more than I do. It would not be difficult for her to overpower me.”

“So she’s a big cunt, I knew that already. Is there anything that you can exploit?”

“There is, perhaps,” Korbaz mused. “She lost her left eye some time ago, and now wears a patch.”

“Maybe you can use that to your advantage,” Cooper continued as they neared the ladder that led to the prefabs. “She has a blind spot, her situational awareness will be diminished. What are the rules for these things, anyway? Are weapons allowed? Can you fight dirty, or is there some huge list of regulations like in fencing? If you can snap her knee and punch her in the fucking throat, all the better.”

“One must fight with only their claws,” she replied. “It is hand to hand combat, and save for that, there are few rules concerning conduct. Such bouts are usually over long before serious injury becomes a risk, it is not a battle to the death.”

“Don’t suppose you guys have any martial arts like Judo or Jujutsu, stuff that employs lots of throws and trips? If you’re getting into a scrap with some cunt who’s twice your size, you need to use their own weight and strength against them.”

“I do no recognize those terms,” she replied, the two stopping by the ladder to continue their conversation. “Elaborate.”

“I’m no martial artist,” he explained, crossing his arms as he leaned against a nearby bulkhead. “I know how to box well enough, but some of the guys on the assault carrier were into Eastern shit, Karate and the like. Humans don’t have claws or sharp teeth,” he added, wiggling his fingers to demonstrate. “Over the centuries, we’ve had to find more creative ways to lay each other out. A lot of them are all about weight and balance, letting your opponent tire themselves out, redirecting the force of their attacks.”

“A human martial art would take the Matriarch completely off-guard,” Korbaz marveled, nodding her head enthusiastically. “She would not anticipate it, she would have no knowledge of how to counter it. Can such a thing be taught?”

“I’m not sure, honestly,” Cooper replied. “The way I understand it, it can take years to become an expert. That said, there’s no reason you couldn’t learn some moves that would give you an advantage. You don’t have anything to lose by trying. Unless you fucking...break your arm or something, then we’re fucked.”

“It will take some days to reach the gate,” she said, “there is time yet to prepare my strategy.”

“I’ll send a message to the Lieutenant Colonel and ask him if he can send us someone who knows their shit,” Cooper added as he began to tap at the touch device on his forearm. “There have to be a few guys in the battalion who can teach you, I’ve seen them throwing each other around on gym mats on more than one occasion.”

“I must also send a message,” she replied. “I must write a speech that will inspire the people to agitate against the Matriarch. The more allies we have when we arrive, the better.”

“Gonna cause a little civil unrest?” he asked with a wink.

“It is necessary,” she replied. “I will need as much support as I can glean if my challenge is to be legitimized.”

She started to climb the ladder, but he reached out to grip the sleeve of her leather jacket, stopping her. She peered down at him as he quickly checked that there were no crew in earshot.

“So...what’s the deal with you and me now?” he asked.

“Since we are no longer at war, I have no reason to keep you prisoner,” she replied. “I will instruct the crew to treat you with respect during your stay.”

“I meant more like between you and me,” he continued. “Like, are we still fucking?”

“I consider you a valued advisor,” she said, “and your expertise has already proven useful on more than one occasion. You are also my line to the Coalition, and your presence here will help put your Lieutenant Colonel Sarif at ease. But, yes, my intention is that we continue fucking.”

“Ripper,” he muttered, watching her ass through her skin-tight pants as she mounted the ladder.

CHAPTER 22: RESPITE

The Timberwolf pulled away from the crawler, Mizi watching the massive vehicle diminish on the video feed from the rear cameras. She had gotten to see both the crawler and the Yagda up close, and she had chatted incessantly about the latter for a good two hours when they had returned to the convoy. They had taken some time to rest up and refuel, and now they were heading West under new orders.

“Let’s keep the speed up, Mizi,” Ben advised as he checked the satellite map. “We’ve received the grid coordinates that we’re supposed to check out. We’re going to be scouting the East Gate of the Rask territory along with the rest of the recon company. Looks like the attack is going ahead, we need to get eyes on what kind of defenses the Rask have prepared.”

“Oh no,” Mizi warbled sarcastically, “more time alone in the desert. However will we pass the time?”

“I still have misgivings about allying with this disgraced Admiral,” Lozka grumbled from her seat to his left. “The Rask cannot be trusted under any circumstances.”

“The way I understand it, they’re trying to install a new leader who will be friendly to the Coalition,” Ben replied. “It’s not like we were ever going to wipe the Rask off the face of the planet or anything like that, but their ability to wage war is going to be nonexistent for years after the losses they’ve taken. If they put up a lot of resistance when the convoy rolls through, they’ll have a lot of rebuilding to do as well. Urban warfare is messy and destructive.”

“The Coalition will probably keep a peacekeeping force in the territory for a long time, too,” Mizi added. “Don’t worry, Loz, your people are going to be safe.”
“I am glad to be taking part in this final battle,” Lozka continued. “We shall breach their gate, the palace shall fall, and the Matriarch shall be deposed once and for all.”

“We have to get there first,” Ben chuckled. “It’s gonna take a few days, and now that the Rask fleet isn’t gunning for us anymore, it might even be a pleasant drive.”

“I can think of some ways to make it more pleasant,” Mizi trilled, her headdress flashing pink.

***

“Will your team be in place when the time comes?” Sarif asked, Brenner nodding his head as he pointed to one of the many small breaches in the jungle that encircled the Rask territory.

“Yes, sir. We’ll infiltrate through one of these smaller breaks. We can move through the jungle itself if we have to, but that will slow us down, and our timing will need to be precise.”

“This is your target,” Sarif said, the three-dimensional map zooming in on the Rask capital city. Everything was made from sandstone, the small, squat buildings lining narrow streets made from cobblestone. In the center of it all was a far more elaborate structure, a sprawling palace with a large courtyard that enclosed a small oasis within its walls. The Lieutenant Colonel pointed to the wall that ringed the building. “Our intelligence is limited, but we expect the Matriarch’s compound to be well-defended. You’ll need to reach the perimeter wall undetected, which may actually prove easier if we end up having to push into the city. Once you’re there, stand by and wait for further instructions. You need to be ready to breach and storm the palace if Operation Checkmate fails. If the Admiral can’t take down the Matriarch, or if she goes AWOL, the Admiralty wants everything inside that compound neutralized.”

“Including the Admiral?” Brenner asked.

“Everyone,” Sarif repeated. “If Admiral Korbaz isn’t serving UNN interests, then we have no further use for her. Capturing is preferable to killing, but they won’t come quietly, so do what you have to do. The Rask military is very hierarchical, and we expect their cohesion to crumble if we take out their leadership.”

“And if the operation is a success?’

“Then you were never there,” Sarif replied.

***

Having the run of the crawler was a surreal experience. Cooper had spent so long imprisoned on the vessel, peering out from behind the bars of cells and cages, being manhandled through the corridors by burly guards. Now, Korbaz had ordered her crew to treat him as though he were a high-ranking Rask, just like Vitza. They still gave him odd looks when he passed by, but they didn’t dare mess with him, not wanting to get on the future Matriarch’s bad side. Nowhere was off-limits to him, that wasn’t how the Rask did things, so he was able to explore the entire vehicle without supervision while Korbaz was busy sending messages to the territory.

His explorations eventually took him down to the engine room, where the nuclear reactor was housed. It was contained within a huge, reinforced sarcophagus, the room filled with monitoring equipment and thick, insulating electrical cables that fed juice to the rest of the gargantuan machine. With a start, he noticed that Vitza was lurking amongst the pipes to his left, a tablet computer clasped in his furry hands as he ran diagnostics on the equipment.

“Hey Chief,” he said, one of Vitza’s ears swiveling in his direction.

“Corporal,” he replied tersely, tearing his eyes away from his screen for a moment. “What brings you down here? Does the Admiral have need of me?”

“Nah. I’m just wandering,” he replied, sauntering over to the Rask. “I’d tell you that I’m unarmed, but...” He waved his prosthetic, wiggling his polymer fingers. “What are you doing all on your own in the dark?”

“I must check the couplings on these cooling conduits,” he explained, gesturing to one of the thick pipes that snaked along the wall. “The crawlers were not made to handle this kind of terrain, and I have discovered that the extra vibration has a tendency to loosen them.”

“This thing is your baby, eh?” Cooper asked he leaned on a nearby console.

“I retrofitted them,” he replied, using one of his fleshy pads to tap at his tablet. “I am responsible for their upkeep.”

“You must be pretty relieved about the Admiral challenging the Matriarch, right?”

“Yes,” Vitza replied, sighing as he realized that Cooper would continue to interrupt his work until he got what he wanted. “I am relieved that I will not have to die in battle.”

“No, I mean you’ll have a Matriarch who’s friendly to the Coalition. Closer cooperation means more tech flowing into the territory, more stuff to tinker with. Maybe some opportunities for off-planet work and training. You got any plans for what you want to do when this is all over?”

He paused for a moment before replying, as though afraid that someone else might overhear them.

“I like...tractors.”

“Tractors?” Cooper asked, grinning at him.

“I learned of them when I was working with the UNN’s engineering corps,” Vitza explained, becoming more enthusiastic. “There are massive, autonomous vehicles that can sow and harvest crops. I saw dusters, too. Airborne drones that could spray insecticides and fertilizers. A fleet of them can be operated by only a handful of individuals. If the Admiral were to become the new Matriarch, do you think that...she might permit me to acquire such vehicles?”

“You want to start a farm?” Cooper asked. His smile was not one of mockery or derision, he was simply amused to see the engineer come out of his shell when he had the opportunity to discuss subjects that he was passionate about. “I can tell you that the Coalition allocates funds for the development of its member states, and agriculture is something that I think the Rask territory sorely needs. You lads will have to start growing your own food and greening your deserts if you can’t live off piracy anymore. You’ll probably have to make up with the Elysians if you want seeds, though. Importing Earth plants would fuck up your ecosystem.”

“Yes, there will be much to do,” he replied. “I have had my fill of building killing machines, I think.”
“Speaking of killing machines, you’re our expert when it comes to Rask tech. Let us know if you think of anything that we might need to know about.”

Vitza nodded, turning back to his work.

***

“Remember, this is only sparring,” Cooper warned as he hurried along beside Korbaz. “These guys have come to teach you, so you’ll have to meet them halfway.”

“I am not as impulsive as you imagine me to be,” she replied, stopping before the door to one of the prefabs. “I know my own strength, I will not injure them.”

“It’s not them I’m worried about,” he muttered, the door sliding open with a whoosh.

They emerged into one of the prefabs, the purple carpet now clear of furniture, the chairs and tables pushed up against the walls to make an open space where there was room to practice. Standing in the middle were two Marines clad in UNN jumpsuits, halting their conversation when they saw Cooper and Korbaz enter. The two parties greeted one another briefly, the men introducing themselves.

“My name is Corporal Sawyer, I’m a brown belt in Judo,” the taller of the two began. He had a chiseled jawline, his brown hair cropped short in a buzz cut. His accent placed his origin somewhere around the Midwestern United States, or maybe the Franklin colony. “And this is PFC Reyes,” he added as he gestured to his companion. Reyes was a little shorter, his features suggesting that he was of Southeast Asian heritage, maybe Filipino. “He’s been doin’ Aikido for a few years. We’re not exactly instructors. I came here to drive an APC, and Reyes is a mechanic, but the Lieutenant Colonel asked for anyone who had some experience with martial arts, so...here we are.”

“I’m Corporal Cooper, and this is Admiral Korbaz,” he said as he gestured to his towering counterpart. “She’s going to be fighting the Matriarch in a few days, and she needs any edge that she can get. Her opponent is larger, stronger, and a more experienced fighter. Problem is, the outcome of the war kind of depends on her winning.”

“Yeah, they briefed us before we set out,” Sawyer replied.

“So, you want throws, holds, trips?” Reyes asked. “Bodyweight stuff?”

“Anything that you guys think will help,” Cooper said with a shrug. “I can box, but Borealans aren’t much for punching.”

“We’ll need to get an idea of how these fights usually go down,” Sawyer said, craning his neck to address Korbaz. “Can you demonstrate some Rask fighting techniques?”

She shrugged off her leather jacket, tossing it to Cooper as though he was her attendant. He scowled at her, resisting the urge to let it drop to the carpet. She stretched for a few moments, rolling her shoulders and flexing her claws, her tanned skin contrasting with her white tank top. Cooper had to fight to keep his eyes off her bust, there would be time for that later...

Korbaz showed the visitors a few moves that consisted mostly of claw swipes and elbow jabs. The Rask were endowed with natural weapons, so it made sense for them to focus primarily on those. There was no reason to develop Karate if you had knives for fingers. They couldn’t punch in the way that a human could, either, as their sharp talons weren’t retractable. Any impact would drive them into their own palms. Seeing her move when she wasn’t drunk off her face was a little unnerving. She was so fast and strong, her claws cutting through the air with an audible whistle.

The two Marines discussed for a minute, then seemed to come to some kind of agreement, turning back to Korbaz.

“We have a few ideas,” Sawyer began, “but we think you’re goin’ to need someone of...uh...your own size to spar with.”

“It’s not that a human couldn’t use these moves on a Rask,” Reyes added. “But a lot of them are designed to make you lose your balance, and having a five-hundred-pound alien fall on one of us in one-point-three Gs isn’t going to be a fun time.”

“I will call in one of the guards to serve as a sparring partner,” Korbaz replied, moving over to one of the many intercoms that were spread throughout the crawler. After a series of growls and hisses, a Rask soldier clad in their usual blend of leather and ceramic armor stepped into the room. He removed the armor on her instruction, his amber eyes darting between the three humans as he waited for further orders, no doubt confused by her abrupt summons.

“You speak English?” Sawyer asked.

“Well enough,” he replied in a gruff voice.

“Good. What we’re going to be doin’ today is teaching your Admiral some new moves, and we’ll need your help. Me and Reyes will demonstrate, and then you’ll be trying to mimic us while we instruct you. I know that you cats can be testy about being touched, but contact is necessary, and your boss is gonna be throwin’ you around a lot. Think you can handle that?”

He looked to Korbaz, and she hissed something in their native language, the guard nodding his head obediently.

“Let’s start off with some armbars,” Reyes said.

***

“Watch closely,” Sawyer said, grappling with Reyes in the middle of the carpet. “This is called a foot sweep. The idea is to trip your opponent and throw ‘em off-balance.”

Korbaz wiped her brow as she watched him throw his counterpart to the ground, her caramel skin drenched with sweat. They had been at it for hours, and the Rask seemed to tire more quickly than their human counterparts. There were no gym mats, and the carpet didn’t provide as much cushion as one might have expected due to the high gravity, leaving the Admiral’s unfortunate sparring partner bruised and sore. They were so much heavier than their instructors, and the forces at play were completely different, which was something that everyone had learned together during the exercise.

“Now you try,” Sawyer continued, taking Reyes’ hand as he pulled him to his feet. “Up you get, buddy,” he grunted. “This high gravity sure does take its toll, I feel like I’ve been beaten with baseball bats.”

Korbaz and her partner took up their stance, the two Marines reaching up to guide their limbs into new positions.

“Give it a try,” Reyes said, the humans retreating to a safe distance. Korbaz kicked the guard’s foot out from under him, doing a pretty good job of copying the move, sending him crashing to the deck with a loud thud. He groaned as he lifted himself up, rubbing his elbow. Korbaz had insisted that Borealans had dense bones that were adapted to this environment, protecting them from falls, but Cooper still cringed every time he saw one of them drop.

He could see that Korbaz was getting too tired to continue. It was time to call it quits for the day.

“So,” he said, clapping his hands together as he rose from his seat on a pile of cushions that had been stacked in the corner of the room. “What do you think, guys? Does she show any promise? Is this going to work out?”

“She’s better than I was when I started out,” Sawyer replied, wiping his brow with the back of his sleeve. “Considerin’ that this is all new to her and that she’s startin’ cold, I’d say she’s doin’ alright. We gotta be realistic, I won’t pretend like we’re gonna make a blackbelt out of her in just a few days, but we can give the Matriarch a few surprises.”

“Being big and strong is advantageous,” Reyes added, “but practice and experience are what win fights.”

“Thanks, guys,” Cooper said. “We’ll pick it up same time tomorrow.”

The two Marines set off towards the exit, Cooper and Korbaz making their way in the direction of her quarters as the hapless guard limped his way back to his post.

“You sure that guy is alright?” Cooper asked, the door to the prefab closing behind them.

“Most bouts involve lacerations, not just bruises,” Korbaz replied. “He will be fine.”

“Do you think this is going to work?” he continued as they made their way through the banquet hall, the smell of cooked meat reaching his nose. The table was occupied by a few crew members who were digging into a feast, the aliens pausing to glance up at him as he passed, bowing their heads to Korbaz.

“I was skeptical at first,” she replied, “but there may be something to these techniques. I find them oddly passive. Redirecting, blocking, countering, subduing. It is a fittingly human fighting style.”

“Hopefully, you can learn enough to have it make a difference,” Cooper said as they walked through another lavish prefab. They reached the door to her quarters, the panel sliding back to let them enter. The room had been cleaned up since he had last seen it. The fallen drapes had been removed, the glass from the shower and decanters had been cleaned away, and the bed had been made. The cage was still there, but he knew that he wouldn’t be spending any more nights behind those iron bars.

There was a sudden flurry of movement, Cooper finding himself pressed up against the closed door, Korbaz reaching towards the control panel to lock it. Before he had a chance to ask her what she was doing, she brought her lips to his neck, pinching his skin with her sharp teeth.

“Sparring can be so frustrating,” she hissed, crawling her soft lips up his jugular. She nibbled on his earlobe, sucking it into her warm mouth and chewing on it softly, her sordid whispering seeming to fill his head. “Hours of playfighting with no outlet...”

Cooper grunted as he felt her push her thigh between his legs, pressing it against his growing erection, lifting his feet off the carpet for a moment.
“I suppose you want me to bail you out again?” he asked, reaching around her wide hips to delve his prosthetic hand into her rump through the clinging leather of her pants. It was like a second skin, smooth and cool, offering some resistance when he tried to sink his fingers into her plump cheek. He applied more force, taking a handful of flesh, feeling the firm muscle tense beneath it.

“Oh, is that what you’ve been doing?” she chuckled.

“You got time?” he asked, sliding his other hand beneath her jacket. He felt the heat of her glass-smooth skin, his fingers gliding on the layer of sweat that still coated it. He roamed higher, feeling her flat tummy tense beneath his palm, the twin rows of her abdominal muscles rising up to greet him.

“A few minutes,” she breathed. “I must return to the conning tower shortly, I was supposed to be meeting with the Crewmasters to discuss the situation at the gate.”

“I reckon I can get you off before your next appointment,” Cooper replied. He slid his hand out from beneath her jacket, reaching up to pull down the zipper. The weight of her ample breasts helped to part the leather garment, supported only by the sweat-stained tank top that she wore beneath it, her cleavage misted with droplets of sudor as it peeked out above the low-cut neckline. Their size and heft never failed to enrapture him, her stature putting them at eye level, her every subtle movement making the delicate fat wobble.

Unable to resist, he pushed his face into them, tasting her sweat on his tongue as her familiar scent filled his lungs. He couldn’t reach her neck, so he contented himself with kissing her chest, feeling her arch her back as she pushed out her bosom in invitation.

“Such confidence,” she cooed, pressing his erection into the meat of her thigh through her pants. “But if memory serves, it was you who finished first last time.”

“Rematch,” he muttered, raising his hand to her bosom. He lifted one of her heavy breasts from below, watching it drape itself over his hand like molten metal, her velvet flesh bulging between his fingers when he squeezed it through the fabric of her top. It bounced when he released it, springing back to its original shape like a rubber ball.

“For once in your life, try not to waste my time with talk,” she said as she began to unfasten her belt. Cooper followed her lead, starting to pull down the zipper on his pressure suit.

“Do me a favor and don’t tear this one up,” he shot back, pulling down the shorts that he wore beneath it to expose his member. He was as hard as a rock, his cock bobbing in the air, Korbaz’s amber eyes peering down at it covetously from far above his head. “It was hard enough to bullshit my way through explaining what happened to the first one.”

“You presume to be able to tell me what to do?” she chuckled, freeing herself from her belt and unbuttoning her pants. She withdrew her thigh from between his legs, undoing her fly just enough to give Cooper a glimpse of tanned skin, a sliver of pink flesh already glistening with moisture. “If tearing off your clothes strikes my fancy, then that is what I shall do,” she added. Her furry hands tickled his skin as she parted his suit wider, exposing more of his chest, drawing stinging trails on his skin with her claws.

“As long as you’re willing to deal with the fucking requisitions officer after the fact,” he replied, sucking in a sharp gasp as she leaned in to bite his neck again. She still had him crammed up against the door, boxing him in with her bulk, and that seemed to be the way she wanted him today.

Korbaz drew closer, leaning on the panel above his head with a furred forearm, her boobs bumping against his face through her tank top as she repositioned herself. She had to crouch a little to bring their loins into line, Cooper feeling her silky fur brush his shaft as she took his pulsing member between her fingers.

There was no need to warm her up, sparring had been foreplay enough, her loins already drooling as she guided his glans between her puffy lips. Heat and wetness encompassed him as she slid him inside her, her cushiony, satin flesh greeting him with a teasing spasm. She took him to the base, thrusting her hips against his, crushing him up against the door. Cooper found himself breathless, but it was more a result of the sudden wave of bliss than the impact, her slimy insides seeming to wrap around him like a silk glove. Even when they were both holding completely still, the sensation of being joined sent shivers of pleasure rolling through them. Her passage squeezed and kneaded in its ceaseless contractions, his member flexing and throbbing inside her, every subtle twitch felt by both.

“Fuck,” Cooper groaned, digging his fingers into her hips just above the low cut of her pants.

“If you insist,” she cooed, starting to move. She wasted no time, rocking her hips into him, her pace slow and deliberate. She was so damned strong and heavy, every impact buffeting him, her breasts swaying beneath her cotton top. He reached up to lift its hem, her boobs dropping from beneath the garment when it cleared them, bouncing against her torso. She bared her teeth in a snarl as he brought his hands to them, mauling them with his fingers, shaping them like balls of clay. His feline partner growled as he maneuvered one of her nipples between his lips, lashing it with his tongue.

“I’d like to see you begging for head again,” he said, pausing to pinch her sensitive nipple between his lips and teeth. A tremor passed through her, her churning passage clamping down on him ever tighter, her excitement seeping down her inner thighs. “I guess that will have to wait until tonight.”

“Your colleagues have been teaching me the secrets of human fighting techniques,” she purred, “are you so sure that you won’t be the one begging?”

She drove him into her depths more forcefully, the wrinkles and bumps in her reaches sliding across his glans on a cushion of warm slime, his breath catching in his throat.

“We are going into battle in a few days,” she added, starting to pant as their coupling grew more intense. “We should make the most of what time is left to us, it may be our last.”

“Maybe I’m just thinking with my dick,” he replied, running a hand across her taut belly and feeling her six-pack flex. “But right now, I’m almost glad that you kidnapped me.”

“I could put you back in the cage if it would excite you,” she whispered, a predatory grin spreading across her face.

“I’ll pass,” he chuckled, slipping a hand beneath her pants. He cupped her cheek, the tight leather making it a struggle, Cooper delighting in the way that her muscle tensed when he squeezed.

“I need it...harder,” Korbaz snarled, the door creaking behind him as she upped the pace. Her insides felt like they were swirling around his shaft, her muscles kneading him ruthlessly through the pillowy barrier of her tunnel, the friction making his head spin. His legs were starting to get weak, or at least, his organic leg was. The prosthetic was helping him save face as she slammed into him with her hips. He could hear the lurid sucking and squelching sounds emanating from below, her heavy breathing blowing his hair as they neared the home stretch.

“How are you faring, little tin man?” she panted. “Can you hold on a little longer, or will you succumb to me once again?”

She was mocking him, trying to goad a reaction out of him, just as she had during their last encounter. Insubordination, insults, disrespect. It was like her version of dirty talk, and he wasn’t about to disappoint her.

“I can take anything you can dish out, fleabag,” he replied.

“I want to keep you when this is all over,” she purred as she nestled her nose in his hair. “Will you be my trophy, my prize?”

“You generally only get a trophy for winning something,” he replied, “and you don’t have the best track record.”

She gave him another hard thrust, Cooper groaning into her cleavage.

“I love that sharp tongue of yours,” she hissed, her claws scraping against the wall beside his head. “If only I had time to make full use of it.”

He wrapped his arms around her waist as far as they could reach, holding onto her as her frenzied lovemaking pushed them both ever closer to a quick and violent finish. There was something endearing about her need, her haste, the desperate way that she ground her hips against his.

She suddenly pinned him against the door, driving him as deep into her spasming depths as he could reach, an uncharacteristically girlish gasp escaping her lips as she climaxed. Her muscles milked him in wracking contractions, her orgasm hitting her fast and hard, seeming to take her by surprise. Cooper couldn’t endure the teasing stroking of her insides for more than a few moments longer, a fresh mewl of pleasure coming from somewhere above his head as he released into her.

He began to buck reflexively, prolonging her pleasure, Korbaz shivering contentedly as she felt the heat of his ejaculate well up inside her. Her walls eased more of it out of him with every stroke, dizzying waves of muscle gliding up his pulsing shaft, her flesh as warm and as soft as anything that he could imagine. He found himself sagging into her, letting her support his weight as she drained him, Korbaz shuddering with every rope of his emission that painted her clenching depths. When he had given her his last, a sweet ache permeated him, leaving him sore and satisfied. He hadn’t expected such a hasty, messy encounter to leave him feeling so refreshed…

Korbaz pulled away from him, her lashes fluttering as his still erect member slid out of her, remaining joined to her flushed lips by a glistening rope of their shared love. He looked up at her red face, seeing that her thirst had been quenched, her breathing now deep and regular.

“You needed that,” he sighed, Korbaz nodding her head as she chewed on her lower lip. She started to zip up her pants, Ben watching with amusement as she fumbled with her belt, pulling her top back down and straightening her jacket.

“You will be waiting for me here when I return?” she asked.

“If you want,” he replied with a shrug. “Is this gonna be our thing now? You said you wanted to make the most of the next few days, yeah?”

She seemed flustered, her cheeks warming, much to Cooper’s amusement. He crossed his arms, leaning against the door to block her way. She reached up in a futile attempt to straighten her hair, that guilty desire that he had so enjoyed seeing during their previous encounter practically exuding from her pores.

“Let me pass,” she grumbled.

“Only if you admit that you want to come running back to the arms of your human lover,” he insisted, her cheeks practically glowing.

“F-fine,” she mumbled, reaching down to shove him out of the way. “Just move, fool, you will make me late.” She paused on her way out of the door, glancing around to make sure that nobody was in earshot, then turned back around. Her furry hands cupped his face, Korbaz bending over to press her lips against his, her tongue pushing its way into his mouth. It coiled around his own, Cooper leaning into her embrace, her every passionate stroke conveying her desire in ways that her words could not. She broke off, averting her eyes as she fiddled with her jacket again.

“You’re such an idiot,” she muttered.

“Hate you too, sweetheart,” he said as he watched her leave.

***

After racing across the Dune Sea for two days, the recon company was finally approaching the East Gate. Ben’s Timberwolf was pressing ahead at the front of their formation, as Lozka was their resident expert on the Rask, the company spread out to cover a wide area.

“Heads up,” Mizi said, “we’re nearing the target grid.”

“Let’s proceed carefully,” Ben warned, his eyes fixed on the video feeds from the cameras that surrounded the vehicle. “This visibility is a goddamned nightmare, we could run right into a Rask position and not even know it until we were right on top of them.”

“Do you guys find it odd that we haven’t encountered any Rask scouts yet?” Mizi asked. “Don’t you think that they’d want as much advanced warning as possible? They can’t rely on their fleet to track the Coalition’s movements anymore.”

“Just because you have seen no scouts does not mean that they are not out there,” Lozka muttered as she swung her cannon around. “We should assume that they are aware of our presence.”

“How are we supposed to get into visual range of the gate so that we can do our job?” Ben asked, glancing over at her.

“The same way we discovered the crawlers,” she replied, returning his gaze with her emerald eyes.

“Oh no,” Ben protested, shaking his head. “I’m not letting you go out there on your own, Lozka. The crawler was different, they didn’t know that we were coming. The Matriarch knows that the formation is heading for the East Gate, they’ve been fortifying their position, they’re ready for us. You could be walking into a maze of minefields and railgun nests.”

“I am the only one who can do it,” she insisted. “I alone can travel unseen through the desert. By the time the Timberwolf comes into visual range of the enemy, they will be able to see us too.”

Mizi leaned over the back of her seat, glancing between the two as a flutter of worried purple flashed through her feathers. The last few days had been relaxing, uneventful. In the absence of the prolonged cat and mouse game that they had been playing with the Rask fleet, they had done little besides eat and make love during their long drive, but tensions were now rising. This wasn’t just going to be a skirmish, it would be a mass battle, an invasion.

“You are my Commander,” Lozka added, “and I will obey any order that you give. But you know that I am right. This is why I am here. It is what I was born to do.”

She could sense that he needed more convincing, turning in her seat to face him as she continued.

“In my people’s mythology, our world was a child of our two suns, birthed from their union. A great blanket was draped over it every night so that the young world might sleep soundly, plunging its inhabitants into darkness. The first Patriarch of the Araxie took up his bow and fired arrows through the fabric, piercing holes through which the light could shine, letting his people see once more. So too must we pierce through this barrier if light is ever to shine on my people again.”

“Alright,” Ben sighed. “I guess I’ll never hear the end of it if I don’t let you go. I’ll inform the other vehicles to hold back. Just remember that mystical powers can’t keep you safe from the Rask, alright?”

“It is just a myth, Commander,” Lozka said with a smile. “But, I do find it inspiring.”

“And wear your helmet!” he added as she slid out of her seat, making her way into the troop bay to don her gear. “I want to see everything that you see.”

***

Lozka descended the ramp, the howling wind whipping at her cape, her treasured crossbow clasped in her hands. It had been a gift from Patriarch Bozka himself in recognition of her exploits, and it had never failed her. The mesh cape had been a gift from the Commander, someone who she had come to respect almost as much, but the camouflaged cape that she had brought with her would be more suited to her present task.

She had asked that Mizi'pal'otl drive the vehicle up to the jungle band so that she could approach the East Gate under the cover of the trees, a strategy that the Rask would never anticipate. They were expecting an attack to come from the front, not for a single scout to infiltrate from their flank.

Lozka began to race across the hot sand as swiftly as her paws could carry her, its heat almost enough to burn her pads, the shadow of the treeline looming through the sepia fog.

“I don’t know how well the ad-hoc is going to work through all of those dense trees,” the Commander’s voice said in her ear. The helmet was stifling, it interfered with her sense of smell, but it was the Commander’s wish that she should wear it. “We may lose touch.”

“Understood,” she whispered.

“Even if we can’t see your feed, we can pull the data from the helmet’s memory when you get back. Just...be careful.”

His concern for her safety was endearing, if misplaced. She had spent many seasons fighting the Rask in her home jungles. They were loud and clumsy, out of their element in its tangled depths. An Araxie warrior was as a ghost, invisible to them, only revealing herself with the strike of a bolt.

The gloom of the canopy greeted her like an old friend, the shadows cast by the tangled branches immediately putting her at ease. It was not natural for an Araxie to dwell beneath an open sky, exposed, with no cover in which to conceal herself. She couldn’t see much further in any direction than she could in the storm thanks to the tightly-packed trees, but her sensitive eyes picked out every detail in the darkness, her ears detecting every rustling branch and snapping twig as they protruded from the slots in her helmet. Now that she was out of the storm, she could raise her visor, a plethora of unfamiliar scents greeting her.

The plants here were at once familiar and strange. She recognized some of the leafy ferns that made up the dense underbrush, and the clinging creepers that spiraled their way up the twisted trunks of the giant trees, but much was alien to her.

The trees back home were stout and straight, their bark covered in mosses that thrived in the humidity, their wide branches draped with flowering vines. Their massive networks of interwoven roots protruded from the soil to create buttresses between which her people often liked to construct their dwellings. The wall that protected the village that she called home was made from a ring of such behemoths, planted generations ago by her ancestors to serve as a natural bulwark. The Araxie were shapers of nature, they knew how to encourage plants to grow in ways that benefited them, how to create barriers and bridges from the forest itself.

The Rask trees were twisted, gnarled, seeming to feud against one another on their way towards the sky. Their trunks fought for space, their branches battling for access to the sun, their roots coiling around one another as they sought out water and nutrients. They were a product of an environment where resources were scarce, where the weak withered and died in the shadow of the strong. She was used to seeing sunbeams penetrating the canopy during the day, creating beautiful pools of mottled light on the forest floor, but the sandstorm that raged above diffused the light before it ever reached the treetops. It was undeniably beautiful, but also somehow oppressive.

Her territory was separated from this one by hundreds of leagues of desert through which no seed could travel, and the life here had diverged long ago, creating the feeling of stepping into an alien environment. Was this how her companions felt when they hopped from planet to planet as an Araxie leapt from branch to branch?

Lozka slung her crossbow over her back on its leather sling, using her claws to scale the nearest tree, the gnarled trunk winding its way into the sky in its quest for life-giving light. The branches at its crown shook with the force of the wind, so she stopped perhaps forty feet into the dense canopy, examining the foliage that surrounded her. She began to strip some of the leaves and fronds from her cape with her claws, tearing them away, letting them fall to the forest floor far below. Inside one of her many pouches was a small sewing kit, Lozka using it to attach the leaves that she plucked from the branches in their place, adapting her camouflage to blend seamlessly with the local environment with practiced speed.

When she was ready to move again, she stayed above the ground, leaping from tree to tree. She knew from a lifetime of experience whether a branch could support her weight based on how much it bent, on the sound of its creaking. These trees were unfamiliar to her, more flexible than what she was accustomed to, but the same principles applied.

There was no word from her companions. Whether that meant that they were unable to reach her, or whether they simply wanted to avoid distracting her, she couldn’t say. The glowing symbols on her visor would no doubt tell her if she could read them, but the alien glyphs were all meaningless to her.

As she raced through the treetops, she heard the distinct sound of rustling undergrowth, perching on one of the branches as she readied her crossbow. She stared down its sights, spotting a trio of Rask walking along the forest floor far below. They were so loud and clumsy, crashing through the ferns, their rifles slung across their shoulders. They were chatting, the visors of their helmets open, not paying any attention to their surroundings. The Matriarch was perhaps not as foolish as Lozka had assumed, she was guarding at least a few strategic areas of the jungle, but these oafs would never detect an Araxie.

Her aim hovered over the neck of one of the soldiers, where there was a break in his ceramic armor, Lozka knowing from experience that it was the best place to put a bolt through him. Her finger poised over the trigger, but the moment passed, and she lifted her weapon away. Her quarry today was far more important than these slackers.

She continued on her way, racing through the canopy, as quiet as a whisper. It didn’t take her long to reach the break in the jungle band, feeling the force of the wind on her fur as the trees thinned out. Here, what fertile soil was to be had gave way to sand, the desert spilling into the forest. The trees grew more sickly as they neared the border, their trunks pallid, their leaves wilting as their protruding roots fought to slow the gradual encroachment of the dunes.

Lozka lurked in what shadow the diminished canopy still provided, looking out over the breach, her pupils narrowing into slits as her eyes adapted to the light. The far side of the jungle band was too distant to see in the storm, but what lay between it gave her some idea of what kinds of fortifications the Rask had prepared.

Snaking trenches had been dug into the sand, deep enough to conceal a Borealan, their walls lined with wooden panels to keep them from caving in on themselves. They weren’t straight, but zigzagged, perhaps to break up the lines of sight of any assailants who managed to enter them. There were long spools of metal wire that glinted in the diffuse sunlight, lined with what looked like tiny blades, making passing through next to impossible for anyone on foot. There were at least three large lines that she could see, linked together by smaller passageways that were supported with more wood, like some kind of sprawling insect hive. She could make out figures moving within them, making their way back and forth along the lines, carrying weapons and supplies. They had mounted turrets on raised platforms at intervals, looking out over the battlefield. Lozka didn’t know enough about Coalition weapons to identify them, but they had long barrels that were lined with copper, large shields that were mounted directly on the guns protecting their wielders.

Before the trenches, there was an expansive field of what looked like giant caltrops that had been welded from metal beams, peppering the sands as though they had been scattered there by a giant’s hand. They were joined by ramps made from felled logs, perhaps designed to upturn the enemy vehicles. The defenses extended far into the distance, and out of view.

Towards the rear was a row of concrete domes that had been built directly on the sand, the squat, grey structures sporting small slits through which the Rask would be able to fire their rifles. They would no doubt sink in time, the dunes would roll over them and bury them, but they had been thrown up in a hurry.

Behind them was a structure far larger and older, an ancient watchtower built from sandstone blocks, likely a relic from the territory’s more prosperous past. It wasn’t near as tall as the trees that towered over it to its left, but it was still rather impressive for an effigy of stone, its domed roof ringed by a catwalk that was supported by carved brackets. Eons of windblown sand had weathered it, eating away at the stone, but it still stood stout and strong. Judging by its curious position, it was safe to assume that it had a counterpart on the far side of the gate. She could make out a few soldiers at the top, peering out over the defenses with long rifles at the ready.

She observed for a while longer, then slunk back into the forest, vanishing into the foliage.

***

“It’s about what we expected,” Ben said, poring over the footage. “Bunkers, tank traps, trenches. Against modern armor, the Rask have absolutely no chance of slowing down the column. I have to admit, Lozka, this was a good idea. We’ve got a really clear view of their defenses now, command will be pleased.”

“What are we to do during the attack?” Lozka asked, climbing back into her seat beside him.

“You’ll probably be disappointed to know that we’re not going to be taking part in the main assault,” he replied, tapping at his monitor as he transmitted the video file to the Yagda. “We’re going to wait until the gate has been cleared, then we’re going to resume scouting out the interior of the territory. The place is full of small villages, and command needs to know exactly where they’re all located.”

“I’m a little relieved,” Mizi admitted. “I had my fill of giant battles during the defense of Val’ba’ra.”

“Then there remains work to do,” Lozka replied. “The reign of the Matriarch is coming to its end...”

***

“I want Alpha, Bravo, and what’s left of Charlie moving up the left flank,” Sarif said, walking around the circular table on the Yagda’s bridge as he examined the holographic map. “Delta, Echo, and Foxtrot can converge on our position from the right. The artillery company and the recon company are to wait until the gate has been cleared before proceeding. I want the artillery giving the Rask everything they’ve got just prior to our push, we want the resistance to be as disorganized as possible by the time we arrive.”

His audience consisted of the commanders of each company who were watching the feed from their respective vehicles, along with Admiral Korbaz, who was attending remotely from her command crawler. Her holographic image presided over the table beside him, as her vehicle was equipped with the necessary tech to project her image.

“What of my fleet?” she asked, crossing her arms at him through the wavering hologram.

“I want your battleship to coordinate with our artillery,” he replied, gesturing to the icons on his map. “We can make good use of those naval guns. As for the carrier and the command crawler, hold them back. They’re not well-armored, and having your troops participate in an assault against their countrymen won’t do much for morale.”

She nodded her head, watching as he continued.

“The Kodiaks will focus on clearing tank traps and destroying bunkers so that the IFVs can push up behind them. We need to clear out those trenches, we can’t just leave an army at our back, regardless of whether they actually pose a threat to the vehicles. The IFVs will support the infantry with suppressive fire and HE while they dismount. I want our Elysian auxiliaries at the front of the pack, they’re better equipped to deal with the Rask in close quarters.”

“And your hovering tank?” the Admiral asked.

“We’ll be the tip of the spear,” Sarif replied. “We can float over their defenses, our main gun can decimate their fortifications, and our sponsons can help to clear up their infantry. This vehicle was designed for situations not dissimilar from this one.”

“I ask only that you give them the opportunity to surrender,” the Admiral added. “What you call your enemy, I call my kin. Their nature is to obey authority, and they are being led astray. The sooner I can get into the palace and bring an end to this, the fewer Rask will perish as a result of the Matriarch’s stubbornness.”

“The UNN has very strict rules of engagement,” Sarif replied. “Those who wish to surrender will be able to do so. Stick to our plan, Admiral,” he continued. “The Coalition is fully prepared to back you as the new Matriarch, but this war ends today, even if you fail.”

“I understand,” she replied, her wavering hologram flickering out of existence as she disconnected.

“Get your companies ready,” Sarif said, addressing the remaining commanders. “The assault on the East Gate begins shortly.”

CHAPTER 23: THE EAST GATE

The Yagda’s thrusters belched blue hydrogen flame as it cruised over the dunes, the engines stabilizing it in the wind, the sand whipping at its curved hull. Sarif stood on the bridge beside his table with his hands clasped neatly behind his back, his eyes scanning the many displays that surrounded him.

“I wish we could see a little further in this damned storm,” he muttered under his breath, watching the icons that represented the different companies move across the three-dimensional map.

The crew were all manning their consoles, each responsible for a different system, half a dozen of them tapping at touch panels and talking into their helmets as they coordinated.

“How long?” he asked, the driver answering him.

“A few minutes until we reach the gate, sir.”

“Full power to the main gun,” Sarif snapped, waving his hand. “I want all sponsons firing at will, keep the Rask infantry off us. Elevate cruising height to three meters, and activate the plasma shield.”

“Sir...the shield has never been tested under combat conditions,” the Chief Engineer replied, swiveling in his chair to face him.

“Why do you think we’re here?” Sarif shot back. “I want it powered up, and the point defense systems scanning for targets. Let’s see what Mars’ most talented engineers have been able to come up with.”

“Yes, sir,” the man replied as he turned back to his console.

As Sarif kept his eyes on the forward camera feeds, the hull of the vehicle sloping away in front of them, he caught a glimpse of the first of the tank traps. The Rask had scattered Czech hedgehogs around haphazardly, welded I-beams jutting from the sand. They posed no danger to the Yagda, the vehicle simply floating over them. Those that passed beneath it became momentary weightless as they were caught in the AG field, rising a few centimeters into the air before falling back into position.

There were long spools of razor wire here, too. Perhaps the Rask had expected the infantry to dismount when they encountered the impassable hedgehogs, but they were about to be sorely disappointed.

They sailed over a few hundred meters of traps, the first of the enemy trenches coming into sight through the haze. The Rask opened up with LMG nests, streams of tungsten slugs bouncing harmlessly off the armored hull like showers of glowing sparks, scarcely enough to scratch the paint. Louder reports soon rang out, the enemy firing AMRs, the higher-caliber slugs leaving craters in the armored hull like tiny meteorites. The shields wouldn’t even kick in for something this trivial, the system would only react to projectiles with more mass and energy to save on power.

It looked like a scene from the first World War, a line of soldiers peeking out over the lip of their trench, the hastily-built fortifications reinforced with wood. Their long rifles were affixed with bayonets, the defenders firing in volleys.

“Hold!” Sarif commanded, the Yagda coasting to a stop. “Put a line through to the artillery company and have them shell the following coordinates.”

He reached out and pressed his finger into the holographic representation of the terrain ahead of them, a red circle appearing around his digit, the system transmitting his selection to the comms officer. He waited, the bridge silent save for the whirring of the electronics, and then shells began to rain down on the trenches. Cracks of thunder rolled across the dunes as the projectiles impacted, hurling great plumes of sand into the sky, turning the terrain inside-out. Flashes of billowing explosions cast their orange glow through the haze of the sandstorm, as bright as daylight, silhouetting bunkers and scurrying figures. Sarif couldn’t feel the ground shake, as the Yagda was floating a few meters off the sand, and he was surprised to find that he missed the sensation.

There were a series of larger impacts, the Rask battleship joining the ongoing bombardment, sending salvos of heavier shells downrange. The naval railguns pounded the enemy positions, digging deep craters that could be seen even from a distance, the wind carrying the clouds of airborne dust away. Sarif saw one of them strike a pillbox, the unlucky structure practically vaporizing as it was torn apart by the sheer kinetic energy. Pieces of shattered concrete and twisted rebar were sent whizzing through the air, turned into deadly projectiles, a few nearby figures thrown off their feet by the blast as they scurried for cover.

Sarif watched through his displays as the artillery company walked their fire away from the Yagda, each new volley impacting a little further West, blanketing the gate in flame and shrapnel. Over and over, the Avalanches pounded the Rask positions, the true extent of the damage hidden from view by the storm.
“Cease fire,” Sarif ordered, one last salvo churning up the sand before the guns finally went silent. “Move in.”

The Yagda began to coast forward, Sarif keeping one eye on the map, the icons that represented the rest of the battalion moving along in real-time. He turned to see one of the tank companies on the monitor directly behind him, the Kodiaks forming a column, the mechanized infantry taking up the rear in their IFVs. The Kodiaks had deployed their bulldozer prows and were pushing through the hedgehogs, clearing a path for the trailing troop transports, their progress slowed somewhat as they forced the heavy obstacles out of their way. Their tracks fought for purchase, churning up the loose sand, their armored side skirts rattling as their engines roared. With any luck, the Rask would focus their heaviest guns on the biggest target, and leave the smaller vehicles be.

The Yagda passed over what remained of the tank traps, nearing the first line of trenches. The six blister-like sponsons that ringed its hull began to fire on targets in the trenches, spitting streams of thirty-millimeter slugs, creating splashes where they impacted the sand. The enemy were ill-equipped to deal with the floating fortress, armed only with rifles, the projectiles skipping off the hull harmlessly. Their railgun nests opened up, but even concentrated fire from the machineguns couldn’t scratch the five hundred ton behemoth. Its armor was so heavy that it could only move by defying the laws of physics.

Their fortifications provided no cover as the tank simply drifted over them, firing down into the trench from above, sending its occupants scrambling for cover. Those who were caught in its AG field as it passed over them lost their footing, their limbs flailing in confusion and alarm as they drifted through the air, trying to figure out what was happening to them. The defenders scattered for cover, the gunners abandoning their posts, but the sponsons tore through their ranks before they could reach safety. The molten slugs eviscerated the fleeing soldiers, the sheer force of the hypervelocity munitions dismembering them, blood and viscera painting the wooden walls of their trench. It was like shooting fish in a barrel.

More thuds began to ring out, the rapid-firing MGL that was mounted above the main turret pounding more of the enemy positions. It was soon joined by those of the vehicles to their rear, high-explosive grenades raining down on the trenches, flushing the Rask from their hiding places.

There was a sudden flash of light, the Yagda rocking as something struck the hull with far greater force. Sarif glanced at the leftmost monitor, seeing a churning field of blue and green plasma, wavering arcs of what resembled electricity coursing through it. The point defense system had activated the plasma shield, brand new tech that had been reverse-engineered from captured Betelgeusian specimens. The system projected a directional magnetic field, then injected superheated gas into it, creating a wall of boiling plasma that would hopefully render incoming projectiles ineffective before they reached the hull. As he watched, the field dissipated, the plasma dispersing into the atmosphere.

“What was that?” Sarif demanded, leaning on his table as the tank’s thrusters steadied the vehicle.

“Another naval gun, sir,” one of the crewmen replied. He zoomed in on the source of the hit, a concrete pillbox at the limits of their visual range. A long, thin slot had been cut into the domed building’s face, a beefy railgun barrel protruding from it. It looked like another weapon that had been sourced from a decommissioned UNN ship. “The shield did its job,” the crewman continued. “It melted the slug as it passed through, enough that it was too soft to penetrate the armor.”

Through the external cameras, Sarif could see the partially-melted shell. The heat of the plasma had softened it enough that it had crumpled against the forward armor, leaving a crater in the panel, but failing to get through. It had flash-welded to the hull, now resembling a melting marshmallow.

“Let’s not give them a second chance,” Sarif replied, waving his hand at the display. “Target that pillbox with the main gun.”

The Yagda’s turret swung to face the target, the ten-meter long, oval-shaped barrel tipped with a plasma compensator the size of a truck tire. The rails beneath its shroud charged with electricity, the hum audible even inside the bridge, the entire vehicle shuddering as the weapon fired. There was a crack like a thunderclap, the gun accelerating a 155mm sabot to speeds approaching five kilometers per second. It reached its target quicker than the flap of a hummingbird’s wing, so fast that there was no perceptible delay. The pillbox was pulverized into a fine powder as the shell passed straight through it, barely slowing down, the projectile presumably continuing on into the jungle beyond. Its occupants were turned to red mist, the naval gun becoming a shower of molten metal that rained down on the surrounding sand, a cone of deadly debris spreading out in the sabot’s wake.

“Target eliminated,” the gunner announced, the calmness of his tone at odds with the destruction that had just been wrought.

“It’s a good job they chose to fire at us and not at one of the Kodiaks,” Sarif said, “those things could do a lot of damage. Put out an order to prioritize those bunkers.”

From their right came a sudden, desperate charge, a group of maybe thirty Rask soldiers leaping out of their trench. They made their way through the tank traps and razor wire, using the hedgehogs for cover, making for the Yagda’s rear. It seemed that they meant to attempt a boarding.

“Brave, but foolish,” Sarif muttered as he watched the sponsons mow them down with overlapping fields of fire. If the aliens actually managed to get behind the Yagda, where the ramp was located, there were two blisters mounted directly above it that would defend it.

The Kodiaks were making good progress, rocking on their tracks as they fired their main guns at fortified positions and bunkers, return fire sparking against their bulldozer prows. The blisters mounted atop their turrets swiveled this way and that, firing off chains of grenades, or bursts of railgun fire. Each one seemed to have a different combination of weapons mounted on their hardpoints, glowing tracers bouncing off the sand as they chewed up Rask infantry, mortars creating showers of sand and torn bodies as they impacted inside the trenches. They waded through the tank traps, smashing the crudely-fashioned log ramps, and tearing up the spools of barbed wire. They were beginning to reach the lip of the first trench now, coming to a halt, providing covering fire as the eight-wheeled IFVs drove past them.

Bouncing on their suspension, the IFVs skidded to a halt, the troop ramps to their rear opening as their turrets spewed suppressive fire. Squads of black-armored Marines and towering Shock Troopers dismounted, fanning out to duck behind the deployable barriers that swung out from the flanks of their vehicles to provide cover. They fired their PDWs and automatic rifles over the low walls, catching a few of the Rask who dared to raise their heads above the sand. The same was happening all along the enemy line, the mechanized companies disgorging their troops as they prepared for a coordinated assault.

When the order came, designated teams charged into the trenches, leaping down into the maze of passageways as their companions continued to provide cover. Sarif switched some of the monitors to display views from their helmet cams, his eyes scanning the feeds.

The walls of the trenches were lined with wooden panels, raised platforms allowing the occupants to see over the lip, sandbags helping to reinforce the structure. They had been set up in a zigzag pattern to break up the lines of sight, almost making them look like rows of teeth from afar. They wouldn’t have looked out of place on a First World War battlefield, if not for the total absence of any mud or water.

There were already shattered bodies lying limp on the ground where the Marines dropped down, some of them stumbling over the dead, their dark blood soaking into the sand. The survivors wasted no time engaging the attackers in combat, Sarif watching as one of the Marines was skewered by a bayonet, the Rask lifting him off his feet as he drove his XMR into him like a medieval pike. He was quickly cut down by a burst of PDW fire, a hail of slugs chewing through his ceramic armor like butter, shattering the chest plate that he wore beneath his leather jacket. The eight-foot feline slumped against one of the reinforced walls before sliding to the ground, leaving a smear of blood in his wake. The squad formed a perimeter around their wounded comrade, several of them working together to pass him up and out of the trench to safety.

More Rask came running around the bend, gunfire erupting as the two sides exchanged salvos, the fighting close and dirty. One of the aliens produced a serrated blade the size of a machete, swinging it into one of his human opponents. The weapon couldn’t penetrate his armor, but the man was knocked to the ground by the force of the blow, the Rask raising the cruel implement for a second strike. As he lifted it above his head, the Marine reached for his sidearm, emptying the magazine into the feline’s chest. The magnetic coils on its stubby barrel glowed with residual heat as the Rask crumpled, the Marine rolling clear of the falling body, his comrades rushing to help him to his feet.

Sarif had a dozen helmet cam feeds open at once in tiled windows, his eyes darting between them, focusing on the scenes of carnage. The squads were moving through the trenches, clearing out the Rask with deadly efficiency. The enemy were in fortified positions, but the artillery strikes and the constant rain of grenades and mortars had left them in disarray, their forces scattered and disorganized.

He watched as a pack of allied Shock Troopers came upon a bunker, the concrete structure joined to the trench network via a branching passage. He could make out the barrel of a railgun configured as an LMG protruding from a slot in the structure above them, its intermittent bursts of gunfire echoing across the desert. They stacked up beside the entrance, their hands resting on one another’s shoulders, following their UNN training to a tee. The leader primed a grenade, then tossed it through the opening, Sarif watching a puff of sand and smoke billow into the trench as it exploded with a loud thud. The Troopers breached, swinging their oversized PDWs around the domed interior as their helmet-mounted flashlights cut through the swirling dust, finding that the trio of occupants had all been slain by the blast.

The Kodiaks were moving up to the next trench now, striking the pillboxes with their main guns as they went, the railguns pulverizing the concrete fortifications. One of the tanks from Foxtrot company on the far right flank suddenly started emitting a distress call, Sarif switching one of the feeds to a nearby vehicle. One of the more poorly reinforced trenches had collapsed beneath the weight of the Kodiak, sending it sliding down into the furrow, where it had become stuck. Its treads spun in the loose sand, but it couldn’t find the purchase that it needed to free itself.

Seizing the opportunity, Rask flooded in from both directions like a swarm of angry ants, seeking to overwhelm the crew through sheer numbers. The main turret had no room to rotate, but the commander’s blister remained unhindered, the thirty-mill unloading into the crowd with a series of deafening cracks. The Rask were knocked off their feet by the impacts, the three-inch tungsten spikes punching through their ranks, airborne particles of sand turning to glass and melting to the barrel as the coils burned red-hot under the sustained fire. A single projectile passed through three soldiers as Sarif watched, leaving a trail of glowing, molten slag that seemed to hang in the air for a moment like a bright afterimage. Another burst of cannon fire hit one of the Rask square in the chest, obliterating him, fragments of ceramic armor and bone turned to shrapnel as they tore through the soldiers behind him in a deadly cone. Their comrades climbed over the ruined bodies, undeterred, the turret swiveling as its operator struggled to cover both flanks.

They reached the hull, leaping up onto the Kodiak, jamming their bayonets between the armor plating and beneath hatches as they struggled to find a way inside. The blister spun, the barrel knocking some of the assailants off the turret, catching one of the Rask point-blank. The unfortunate feline was tossed clear by the blast, his blood staining the desert camouflage paintwork.

The Marines finally came to the rescue, taking the Rask by surprise as they appeared over the lip of the trench, firing down on the enemy. Their XMRs stood no chance of damaging the Kodiak, so they fired at will, the muzzle flashes reflected in their opaque visors. Their slugs sparked as they impacted the tank’s armor, the whiz of ricochets audible even over the helmet cams, a dozen Rask crumpling to slide off the turret and tumble down the hull. An IFV took up the rear, jolting to a stop above the trench, its grenade launcher throwing dust into the air as it pounded the nearby positions.

The troops slid down the sides of the collapsed trench, creating a perimeter around the Kodiak, covering the crew as they began to clamber out of their vehicle. They had to exit via the hatches on the turret, as the troop ramp at the rear was blocked.

“Getting reports that the Rask have rallied on the left flank,” the comms operator said, Sarif turning his attention away from the feed. He glanced at his map, noting that Bravo and Charlie seemed to be bogged down, lagging behind the rest of the companies.

“Get me a visual,” Sarif said, more feeds opening in windows on the nearest monitor to display views from turret and helmet cams. One of the IFVs was smoldering, a large hole torn right through the engine compartment, dark smoke billowing from the breach. The troop bay had been hit, too, punctured in several places by something far heavier than an XMR. Marines were dragging the wounded down its ramp, one of the Kodiaks sidling up beside it to provide support, its guns blazing.

“What happened?” Sarif asked. “That damage looks like it was done by an anti-material railgun. If there are more AMRs on the field, then we need to find them. Our transports are vulnerable out in the open.”

Through one of the helmet cams, Sarif saw another transport take a hit as it provided covering fire for a team that was fighting in the trenches, the slug penetrating the vehicle’s cab from the left. It created a shower of sparks as it punched through the armor plating, liquidating the crew, blowing a ten-inch hole as it exited the other side. The vehicle rolled to a stop, its blister going silent. A second shot followed up the first, blasting through the troop compartment, filling it with spalling shrapnel that would have eviscerated anyone still inside. Mercifully, the IFV had already unloaded its troops.

A third shot rang out, this one hitting the side skirt of the nearby tank, a spray of molten metal erupting as it impacted. It penetrated, sending pieces of shattered track flying, slagging a couple of the wheels as it embedded itself deep in the tracks. The Kodiak lurched to a stop, disabled, but still spewing tracer fire from its gun pods. The next shot bounced off its front armor, the turret swiveling to return fire. It wasn’t clear where the shots were coming from, but the crew saw fit to destroy a nearby pillbox all the same, the vehicle rocking as the shot kicked up a cloud of dust around the main gun.

Another view, this one showing a bobbing helmet cam feed from one of the Marines in the trenches. The squad was moving through the earthworks, clearing out the passageways, the resistance here seemingly more organized than anywhere else. As they rounded a corner, they came across a firing line that was lying in wait for them, the Marines dodging back into cover as one of their number was torn to pieces by flying tungsten. The microphones picked up the whistle of the slugs as they shot past the helmet, its wearer breathing heavily as he slammed his back against one of the wooden panels. He turned to one of his comrades, making wild hand gestures, the other Marine tossing him a grenade. Before he could prime it, something came flooding around the bend.

Sarif watched through the feed as one of the Marines was barreled over by a huge creature, one of the alien warbeasts that the men had begun to refer to as Razorbacks for the boar-like quills that ran down their spines. It was like a nightmare blend of a pig and a hyena, five feet tall at the shoulder, its skull the length of a human torso. It opened its jaws, its jagged tusks dripping with slaver, clamping them around the Marine’s helmet. He reached up to beat his fists against its scarred snout, but the thing began to violently shake him like a dog with an old rope, his body going limp as his neck was pulverized.

More of the things hurtled around the bend with such haste that some of them skidded into the far wall, their clawed paws scrambling in the sand as the bulky things struggled to change direction, bounding towards their quarry. The Marines responded by firing wildly from the hip, cutting some of them down. The heavy creatures skidded to a halt as they fell to the ground, but more clambered over them as they jostled for space, the guttural snarls of savage beasts joining the chatter of automatic fire. The helmet’s owner raised his PDW, the short barrel giving him a little more maneuverability in the narrow trench, struggling to control the recoil as it spewed hot tungsten into the hounds. Another Marine was dragged down by the pack, the creatures piling atop him like lions feeding on a carcass, their furry bodies hiding most of the grisly scene from view as they tore him to pieces.

The Marines were not so easily routed, quickly regaining their footing as they slew the warbeasts, blocking the trench with their bodies. As they began to advance, it became clear that they had only weathered the first assault. One of the men was decapitated as he trudged over the dead dogs, his head blown from his shoulders by a Rask’s rifle, the leather-clad alien leaning around the corner. More followed, the enemy squad pushing deeper into the trench, covering one another with suppressing fire as the Marines dove for safety.

There was something off about these Rask. Sarif noticed that they moved differently, more like Coalition auxiliaries than the usual fare, their tactics far more refined. What’s more, they were clad in full Shock Trooper armor, and the jackets that they wore over the top were embroidered with purple threads that flowed across the garments in elaborate patterns. Each one had a short cape made from purple fabric that hung over one shoulder, itself embroidered with gold trim, not unlike the dueling capes worn by ancient fencers.

Sarif watched as the purple Rask pushed up, closing into close quarters quickly to maximize their advantage. One of them was felled by a burst of XMR fire as he approached, but another took his place, knocking the weapon from the Marine’s hands with a vicious swipe. The Rask was already reaching for his hip, letting his long rifle dangle from its sling as he brought up a giant, crudely-machined revolver. The alien pressed it beneath the Marine’s chin, pulling the trigger, the hammer striking as the bulky cylinder rotated. Whatever ammunition the weapon was using didn’t have the power to penetrate the helmet, but it turned everything inside it to paste, the Marine slumping to join the dead hounds at the bottom of the trench.

The two sides met, and what ensued was a short, brutal fight. Muzzles flashed as sidearms were discharged at point-blank range, cruel blades whistling through the air, Sarif’s eyes darting between the windows as he tried to get an idea of what was happening. It was all blurred, chaotic, the sounds of labored breathing and yells of pain bleeding through the mics. When the dust began to clear, the only helmet cam that was still upright was showing a view of human and Rask bodies lying atop one another, its wearer leaning against one of the wooden panels as he sat on the ground. His helmet rose and fell with each rasping breath, the man glancing up as one of the surviving aliens made its way over to him. It drove a bayonet below-frame, a stomach-turning gurgle coming through the mic, the Marine slumping over onto his side.

“Get me Admiral Korbaz,” Sarif snapped, the comms operator tapping frantically at his console. After a few moments, a flickering image of the alien appeared beside him at the table.

“How goes the battle, Lieutenant Colonel?” she asked as her voice crackled with static.

“Who are these men in the purple jackets?” Sarif demanded.

“Purple?” Korbaz asked, crossing her translucent arms as her brow furrowed. “Describe them.”

“They have purple patterns on their jackets, and purple capes on their shoulders,” he replied. “I just watched them butcher a whole squad of my Marines.”

“Palace Guard,” Korbaz hissed, baring her teeth as she bristled. “They are the Matriarch’s most trusted soldiers, selected for their loyalty, and for their combat experience. Most are ex-auxiliaries who have previously served alongside Coalition troops. Their job is to guard the palace and other sensitive areas. I have never known the organization to be deployed against enemy forces in all its history, they are strictly bodyguards.”

“Looks like they’re rallying the troops on the left flank,” Sarif muttered, examining the map. “We need to focus more of our firepower on that side. Let’s divert Delta company to reinforce.”

“If you wish, I can order Crewmaster Torzi to deploy her packs from the Volcano,” the Admiral suggested, but Sarif shook his head.

“We have the situation under control, thank you, Admiral.” He closed her connection, directing his attention back to the comms operator. “Find me some Shock Troopers and have them assault that position ASAP,” he snapped, “and somebody figure out where that goddamned AMR is firing from!”

The right flank was making headway, pushing through the enemy fortifications, routing the defenders as they cleared out the trenches. Some of the broken packs fled into the jungle, while others surrendered in the face of overwhelming force, the Marines cuffing them and holding them at gunpoint as the tanks rolled past. The presence of these Palace Guards seemed to be inspiring the troops on the left flank, however. The aliens were deeply hierarchical by nature, and the purple-clad warriors were whipping them into a patriotic frenzy, coordinating them with tactics learned during their Coalition training. They had never been Coalition soldiers, not really. Their loyalty had always been to their Matriarch first and foremost, but Sarif couldn’t help but feel betrayed all the same. If these Palace Guards fought to the last, all the better. He would take no small pleasure in seeing them eradicated.

“Change course to bearing two-four-zero,” he commanded, the pilot beginning to tap at his console. “We’ll sweep into them from the right, give them something else to shoot at.”

The Yagda veered off, its sponsons still firing at what targets the gunners could make out in the storm, the occasional ping of a slug bouncing off their armor audible in the bridge.

He watched a platoon of four Kodiaks advance in a line through the feed, their tracks rolling over the trenches with ease, their prows cutting swathes through the tank traps and razor wire. The Rask were still putting up a fight, popping out of cover to take potshots and to toss grenades. None of it was very effective, the tanks pushing through relentlessly, their guns firing in all directions.

There was a sudden eruption of flame along the line, the entire length of a trench seeming to explode, as though a volcanic fissure had opened up in the planet’s crust. Great plumes of sand and rock were thrown high into the air, the heavy Czech hedgehogs sent tumbling as though they weighed no more than jacks, the force of the blast lifting some of the tanks a clear foot off the ground. It wasn’t enough to overturn any of the vehicles, but the shock rocked them as they landed, the MBTs listing as they became mired in the sand. Debris rained down on them, bouncing off their hulls, showering them with dust. As the smoke was carried away by the wind, Sarif saw that a couple of them had thrown their tracks, others sinking into the wide furrow that had once been the trench.

“They’ve booby-trapped some of the trenches!” Sarif yelled, his eyes fixed on the display as the IFVs that had been advancing behind the Kodiaks pulled up to assist. “Put a call out to the entire battalion, tell them to watch out for improvised explosives. God damn it, we’re going to need to send in teams in to clear the rest of the trenches before any vehicles drive over them. What the hell was that?” he demanded.

“The sensors are picking up high levels of ammonium nitrate,” one of the crew replied, tapping at his readout. “They’re probably industrial explosives intended for use in mining.”

“Can’t sell them cargo crawlers, can’t sell them mining equipment,” Sarif muttered to himself. “We should have left them in the goddamned state we found them.”

“Shall I alert the combat engineers?” the crewman suggested, Sarif giving him a nod.

“Make it so, and direct the Kodiaks to start deploying their line charges to clear a safe path. Where are my Shock Troopers?”

“We have two packs moving in on the last known position of the Palace Guard,” the comms officer replied.

“Show me,” Sarif said, their helmet cams appearing on one of the monitors that ringed the bridge. The display showed the view from a dozen tall figures as they made their way along one of the trenches, stepping over the bodies of friends and foes when they encountered them, nearby explosions shaking sand from the reinforced walls. Driving them there in an IFV would have been faster, but Sarif wasn’t about to let any lightly armored vehicles advance any further on the left flank until the AMRs had been dealt with.

The trench was a winding maze of wood and sand, it was so easy to lose your way when you couldn’t see out to get a look at any landmarks. They came to a T-junction, their Alpha leading them down the rightmost passage as streams of tracer fire arced back and forth above their heads. As they rounded a blind corner, a slug hit the wooden panel right beside the leader’s head, the feeds blurring as everyone scrambled for cover. There were exchanges of inaccurate fire as the Troopers ducked behind corners and into dugouts, one of them taking refuge below an abandoned machinegun nest.

“Clawless!” someone bellowed in English. Their gruff, hate-filled voice echoed through the trench, the insult seeming to anger the Elysian auxiliaries. A figure strode into view from around the bend, a large weapon clasped in her hands. It was a Palace Guard, identifiable by the purple cape that was draped across her right shoulder. She was brandishing an XMR of immense proportions, large and unwieldy even for an eight-foot Borealan. It was the LMG variant of the platform, commonly fielded by Krell Linebreakers. The long barrel was packed with dense magnetic coils, a large gun shield that was mounted on the receiver helping to protect the wielder. It had a drum magazine the diameter of a dinner plate, hundreds of tungsten slugs visible through the translucent polymer. The Rask was wearing a rig that was laden with extra magazines, along with some spare barrels, as they would often melt during sustained fire.

She began to spray molten tungsten into the trench, firing from the hip, making little effort to control the immense recoil as she hosed the pack’s position. The sand did a fairly good job of stopping the projectiles, the heat turning it to glass, splinters of wood flying through the air like shrapnel where they impacted the paneling.

Under the suppressive fire, more purple-clad Rask joined the fray, firing their rifles as they advanced behind their comrade. As they neared, some of them drew blades and sidearms, the Shock Troopers able to do little besides wait for them to close. One of them leaned out of cover in an attempt to take out the machine gunner, but the Rask swept the glowing barrel in his direction, a hail of slugs eviscerating the exposed area of his torso. The ceramic armor stood no chance of stopping a railgun round, his perforated body thrown to the floor by the force of the blows.

The trench was too narrow for more than three Borealans to stand shoulder to shoulder, the gunner eventually lowering her LMG to let her companions race past her, the magnetic coils now melted to the steaming barrel. At least a dozen of the aliens launched themselves at the Troopers in a bayonet charge, a war cry that resembled the roar of a lion emanating from beneath their visors, the blades on the ends of their long rifles glinting.

The Elysians were not deterred, emerging from cover to meet them head-on, the Alpha barking orders in their native tongue. They formed a firing line with practiced speed, three kneeling at the front, and three standing behind them. The Alpha gave the order to fire, the crack of semi-automatic railguns blowing out their helmet mics. The Rask at the front of the pack crumpled, the kinetic force of the slugs enough to stop them in their tracks, viscera spraying as exit wounds the size of a fist were punched in them. Some of the shots overpenetrated, going straight through one Rask and into the one behind him, the charge losing its momentum.

They were so close that the Elysians only had time to get one volley off, the surviving Rask leaping over their slain comrades, the two sides crashing into one another. The forces at play were incredible, the eight-foot, five-hundred-pound aliens clashing with strength far in excess of anything in human experience. One of the Rask drove what looked like an oversized hunting knife into his opponent through a gap in the armor beneath his arm, lifting him off his feet, another running his target through with the serrated bayonet on the end of his six-foot rifle. Nobody dared to fire their weapons in the midst of this melee, the risk of friendly fire was too great, the fight descending into primal savagery. These were Borealans in their natural state, unrestrained, as ferocious as wild animals.

It looked more like a prison riot that a military engagement, daggers and machetes swinging, the Shock Troopers turning to their combat knives. They fenced and scuffled, blades sparking where they met, yowls of pain and bellows of rage joining the chorus of far-off gunfire.

Sarif saw a Shock Trooper cleanly beheaded by a vicious swing of a giant machete, his helmeted head sailing through the air as his body dropped to the floor, the assailant’s short cape whipping with the motion. On another helmet cam, he watched as one of the Elysians overpowered a Palace Guard, pressing him up against the wall of the trench with his armored forearm. The Rask slashed at his visor with his hooked talons as he snarled and spat, but to no avail, the Trooper pulling an XMH from his belt. He pressed the sidearm’s muzzle against the struggling Rask’s sternum and squeezed off three shots, blood splattering the camera’s lens.

Another view showed a Rask hacking at a felled Elysian with her machete like she was trying to split a log, one of the Troopers coming to his comrade’s rescue, driving the butt of his rifle into the side of her helmet. She toppled over, kicking up sand as she began to struggle to her feet, but not fast enough. The Trooper pinned her beneath his foot, putting his weight on her chest, and jabbing his bayonet into her throat like a spear. Dark blood poured from beneath her helmet, the machete falling from her hand.

The stalemate was broken as a squad of Marines suddenly appeared on the left side of the trench, taking potshots at the Rask below, the rumbling of a tank shaking the fortifications as its barrel loomed above them. They had used it for cover during their advance.

The Palace Guards were now caught between a rock and a hard place, unable to retreat, the newcomers turning the tide. The aliens fought to the last, refusing to give in, even as the remaining survivors were brought down. The gunner with the LMG raised her weapon to fire at the Marines, but she was cut down in a hail of gunfire.

Now that the coast was clear, the Marines slid down into the trench to join what Shock Troopers were still standing, the medics already bringing out their first-aid kits. The place looked like an abattoir. With all the blood, it was hard to tell friend from foe, but the medics wouldn’t be making such distinctions regardless.

One of them knelt beside a Palace Guard who was leaning against the wall, his once purple cape now soaked crimson, a broken bayonet jutting from his gut. As the medic neared, the Rask swiped at him, the surprised human stumbling away. His reward was a barrage of XMR slugs as two Marines moved in to put him down, loosing a few bursts of automatic fire into him for good measure.

“Crazy fuck,” one of the Marines spat, making his way along the trench as he checked for more survivors. There was another loud gunshot off-camera, presumably from another Marine who had encountered more uncooperative patients.

“That’s one of the Palace Guard packs down, at least,” Sarif muttered. “Let them know that we’re coming, some of those Shock Troopers can’t wait for pickup.”

The Yagda glided across the battlefield, veering to the South, its thrusters kicking up clouds of dust as they burned brightly. Every so often, one of the sponsons would spot a target, sending a burst of gunfire in their direction.

When they eventually arrived at their destination, they coasted to a halt beside the Kodiak that was already on station next to the trench, Sarif ordering the vessel to descend to one meter and lower the ramp. The two blisters mounted above it scanned the terrain for targets as the vehicle’s contingent of Marines descended, fanning out to establish a perimeter. They took cover, using the craters left by the artillery company as foxholes, ducking behind the scattered hedgehogs.

The Marines began to lift their wounded comrades out of the trench, ferrying them to the troop bay on stretchers, six humans required to carry a single Borealan. The loose sand and uneven terrain made it hard going, but there was a steady stream of casualties, the Marines passing off the wounded to the Yagda’s medical personnel at the foot of the ramp. The sponsons loosed sporadic bursts of fire, keeping whatever enemies might be lurking beyond the haze suppressed.

To their left, Sarif watched another Kodiak advance, a squad of Marines jogging behind it in a column as they used it for cover. It paused for a moment, jolting to a stop when it neared one of the trenches. Mounted on one of the hardpoints on the side of the turret was a cluster of long tubes that resembled a rocket launcher, the device pivoting as it took aim. There was a puff of smoke, a small missile sent spiraling out of one of the tubes, unraveling a spool of cord that trailed behind it. The rocket flew for a couple of hundred meters, then fell to the sand, the line draping itself over the uneven terrain. There was a loud thud as the cord detonated, creating a column of billowing smoke, the device designed to clear a safe path through mines and IEDs.

The tank was suddenly torn to ribbons before his eyes, a projectile impacting the front armor with enough force to punch straight through. Like a road car being struck by a semi, the front of the chassis dented inward, the armor rendered as pliable as aluminum foil by the force of the impact. The plating was shredded, the turret thrown clear of the hull, the twisted wreckage sent skidding backwards in the sand. The column of Marines behind it were tossed off their feet by the subsequent spray of molten metal and debris, pieces of slagged wreckage scoring the sand, those who had not been killed instantly writhing on the ground.

“Another naval cannon!” Sarif warned, turning to the weapons officer. “Where is it firing from?”

“Unknown, sir,” he replied as he cycled through view modes on his scope. “They’re firing from outside visual range, they must have a spotter!”

Another impact rocked the Yagda, the plasma shield flaring on the forward monitors, the oversized slug bouncing off the sloped hull as the superheated gas melted its armor-penetrating tip.

“Extrapolate based on the angle of the impact,” Sarif snapped, walking around the table and making his way over to stand beside him. He placed a hand on the helmeted crewman’s shoulder as he furiously typed in calculations, knowing that each passing second could bring a new attack. The computer displayed a zone on the map where the cannon was likely to be located, large and imprecise, but it was enough. Sarif turned to the comms operator, giving another order with a wave of his hand.

“Send these coordinates to the artillery company and have them saturate the area with fire. I want everything in that radius dead. Warn the Marines on the ramp that we’re about to move.”

“Yes, sir!”

Next, he turned to the driver, not even pausing to catch his breath.

“Put us between the remaining Kodiak and the probable location of the cannon. They might switch targets once they realize that they can’t get through our shields.”

He felt the Yagda begin to move, glancing over his shoulder at the rear monitor to see that the Marines who were loading the injured had vacated the ramp. They could resume their work once the tank had repositioned.

A distant rumble began to roll across the desert, explosions erupting in the distance, blanketing the left side of the gate. The artillery was raining death on the coordinates, salvo after salvo pounding the trenches, the bright flashes visible through the sepia fog.

“Tell the medics to recover the Marines behind that damaged tank,” Sarif said, returning to his table to examine the hologram. “We’ll hold here until they’re done loading. We need more teams clearing trenches so the IFVs can move up.”

The right flank was still pushing, the vehicles advancing behind the Marines as they flushed out the Rask positions, the Kodiaks laying more cables to trigger explosives. The enemy seemed to have been routed on that side, their resistance had crumbled. Soon, those mechanized companies would be able to get behind the remaining Rask on the left flank and trap them in a crossfire.

“Tell the artillery to cease fire,” Sarif said. “Have the Marines finished loading the injured?”

“They’re all aboard, sir,” the comms operator replied. “They’ve been taken to the infirmary.”

“How many active Marines are on-site?” he asked, the comms operator taking a few moments to reply.

“Two squads, sir. Three including our own complement. We have several more IFVs waiting for clearance to advance once a path has been cleared.”

“Bring them aboard, then close the ramp and make for heading three-one-zero. We’ll advance with the Kodiaks from Charlie company and assault the remaining enemy positions directly. I want Bravo clearing the way for the IFVs. I want Delta converging on our coordinates while Echo and Foxtrot keep pushing up the right flank.”

The Marines piled into the Yagda’s bay as they waited for Charlie to arrive, their ten operational Kodiaks emerging from the storm to their rear. The Yagda matched pace with the slower tanks, the company pausing every so often while the lead vehicle launched its mine-clearing cable, the Yagda helping to cover them with its sponsons. They soon came upon the fresh hellscape left by the recent bombardment, the outlines of trenches barely recognizable. They passed the naval cannon that had been firing at them earlier, its twisted barrel jutting from a collapsed bunker, a few partially buried bodies visible in the sand nearby. They had been expecting to defend this position from an assault, but it had never come.

The Kodiaks rolled over the shattered concrete, their bulldozer prows shifting some of the debris, pushing aside more tank traps. As they passed the ruined bunker, they came upon the final line of trenches, encountering a row of pillboxes. The artillery had hit them pretty hard, but many were still intact. Sarif caught glimpses of the jungle’s border to their left, the twisted trunks waving back and forth like palm trees in a monsoon as the storm tore at them, a far larger structure coming into view through the obscuring haze ahead.

This was the watchtower that the scouts had reported seeing, a large, sandstone pillar that resembled a lighthouse. Its domed roof was maybe fifty meters high, not very impressive by Earth standards, but certainly a feat in this high gravity environment. He could just about make out figures on the platform that ringed it, and the flowing banners that were fluttering in the wind, their heraldry embroidered in purple and gold.

They were met by a wall of gunfire, the pillboxes opening up on the tanks, machine gunners painting molten trails through the air as they fired from the trenches. The attack would have torn infantry to shreds, but the slugs bounced off the Kodiaks like hailstones, throwing up showers of bright sparks. An anti-material rifle hit one of the vehicles in the formation, the molten round ricocheting, bouncing up into the sky and out of view. The Yagda was taking hits too, but they weren’t being shot at with anything that warranted activating the shields.

The line of Kodiaks responded in kind, the long barrels of their main guns swiveling to put the bunkers in their sights, cracks like thunder echoing as they unleashed their payloads. Every shot created enough air pressure around the muzzle that it threw up a cloud of dust, the recoil rocking the vehicles on their tracks, their targets erupting into showers of pulverized concrete. The Rask fortifications might as well have been made from packing foam when faced with a railgun of that power. Sponsons and blisters joined them, the gun pods mounted on the sides of the Kodiak turrets loosing streams of tracers, painting the enemy lines in an unbroken trail of glowing bullets. Mortars pounded the Rask positions, forcing them to take cover, sending others scattering.

Sarif zoomed in on one of the camera feeds, getting a closer view of their lines. There were more of those purple-clad Palace Guards scattered along the fortifications, gesturing at the lower-ranked soldiers as they gave out their orders, rallying the packs. Were they the only reason that the left flank had endured while the right had collapsed?

“They have no more naval guns,” Sarif said, sweeping the camera down the line. “I want the locations of those AMRs, we need to take them out before they can target the IFVs.”

“Got a fix on one of them, sir,” the gunner said. He swiped the view from his scope to one of the monitors, the crosshair pointed at the watchtower. Sarif could make out a Rask wielding a very long rifle, balancing the barrel on the stone rim of the walkway, fat cables trailing out of view. The AMRs were so energy-hungry that they needed a portable battery pack to feed them, the weapon usually operated by a team of two as a result.

“Target that tower with the main gun,” Sarif replied, “bring it down.”

“Sir?” the gunner asked, glancing over his shoulder as he looked to the Lieutenant Colonel for confirmation. “It looks...old.”

“It’s not a goddamned UNESCO site,” Sarif snapped. “If they wanted to keep it intact, then they shouldn’t have put a sniper up there, should they? Fire.”

The gunner didn’t need to ask a second time, keying in commands, the ten-meter railgun barrel slowly rotating. It began to elevate, targeting the walkway, his finger hovering over the fire button. Sarif felt the deck shake as the weapon loosed a shot, the top third of the sandstone tower seeming to transform into a cloud of dust, great chunks of rock that must have each weighed a ton tumbling to the ground as the structure lost its integrity. The whole thing gradually collapsed in on itself like an old brick chimney being demolished, leaning to the right as it fell.

The cloud of dust rolled over the trenches like a pyroclastic flow, a few chunks of sandstone landing dangerously close to the defenders. Some of them leapt from their trenches to escape the falling debris, only to be cut down by a hail of gunfire from the Kodiaks.

“Delta is on station, sir,” the comms operator said. Sarif glanced at one of the monitors to the right of the bridge, seeing another formation of a dozen tanks converging on their position.

“They have to know that this is over,” he muttered, watching as another pillbox was decimated by railgun fire. “Why do they persist? Are they more afraid of their Matriarch than they are of us? No matter. I want the last of those pillboxes destroyed, then I want the Kodiaks to hit the enemy positions with a coordinated mortar strike. That should soften them up ready for the IFVs to arrive. It should be clear, I’m not seeing any more AMRs.”

The row of concrete fortifications was in ruins. Only a handful of the two dozen bunkers and pillboxes remained intact, and they were soon destroyed by the Kodiaks. Round after round impacted them, reducing them to piles of rubble, twisted rebar jutting from them like ribs from a carcass. Next came the mortar bombardment, the projectiles whistling through the air, raining down on the trenches. It was like a miniature artillery strike, airburst shells erupting just above the enemy lines, showering them with red-hot shrapnel. They created donut-shaped clouds with trailing tendrils that were quickly carried off on the wind, so dense and numerous that they looked like low-hanging storm clouds.

“ETA on the IFVs?” Sarif asked.

“Two minutes,” the comms operator replied.

“We need to proceed carefully,” he warned, his eyes darting between the displays. He examined the scenes of carnage with the cold detachment of a man who has grown accustomed to such sights. “An animal is at its most dangerous when it’s cornered.”

The Kodiaks kept up their suppressive fire as the troop carriers arrived, driving along in columns that were led by tanks equipped with IED countermeasures. There were eight IFVs in each mechanized company, about twenty of them remaining from Alpha, Bravo, and Charlie, excluding those that had been disabled.

Under the endless stream of fire, the Rask couldn’t even raise their heads, the IFVs breaking formation as they raced across the blasted terrain. Their eight wheels rolled over craters and razor wire, the thirty-millimeter cannons on their blisters joining the barrage as they neared the trenches. They skidded to a halt, deployable cover swinging out from their flanks on hinges, the armored walls planting themselves in the sand. Their troop ramps descended, a flood of Marines and Shock Troopers pouring out, taking up position behind the barriers. There were even a few flocks of Valbaran Commandos, the diminutive aliens clad in black pressure suits that seemed to include plate carriers, clasping small PDWs in their three-fingered hands. Sarif had initially been skeptical about allowing the aliens to serve alongside the other species, but they were some of the most disciplined soldiers that he had ever come across, their brutal efficiency more than making up for their lack of stature.

The troops coordinated all along the line, tossing dozens of grenades into the trenches, the explosions throwing up plumes of sand and smoke as they detonated. Before the dust had even had time to clear, the Coalition forces let out a war cry, charging into the fray. Marines vaulted over the deployable cover, Shock Troopers brandishing their bayonets, the Commandos leaping effortlessly over the barriers. They descended into the trenches, Sarif watching their camera feeds as they met the enemy.

The Rask were in disarray after the sustained bombardment, but the Palace Guards were already trying to rally their warriors, barking orders in their guttural language as they organized a defense. What the Rask lacked in training, they made up for in loyalty and subservience, continuing the fight at the behest of their purple-clad slave drivers.

This engagement was no less bloody than the last, Sarif’s eyes switching between the myriad of video feeds as the troops flooded the fortifications.

A pack of Shock Troopers descended directly on top of a few surviving Rask, comrades that had been felled by grenades or mortars already slumped at their feet, the enemy scrambling to respond. One of the Elysians dropped onto a Rask with his bayonet pointed down, knocking his opponent to the floor, and planting it through his chest plate like one might plant a flag in the ground. The other defenders didn’t have time to bring their rifles to bear before the pack was upon them, a violent scuffle breaking out, dark blood staining the wooden walls of the trench as they turned to their blades.

Already exhausted and disoriented, the Rask were quickly overcome. One of them stumbled over the blackened remains of a body that had been rendered unrecognizable by the mortar fire as he retreated, falling to the ground, an advancing Trooper skewering him with her bayonet. One of his packmates bellowed a challenge, launching himself at her, but he was intercepted by another Trooper. The Elysian stepped in to catch him in the visor with his elbow, the Rask’s head snapping back. Before he could recover, the Shock Trooper whipped out his sidearm, the leather-clad warrior’s body jerking unnaturally as the magnetically-accelerated rounds tore through him.

Another view showed a squad of Marines who were assaulting one of the collapsed bunkers, a passage branching off from the trench and leading into the bowels of the ruined structure. One of them tossed a grenade inside, the rest of the squad taking a knee, opening fire as the building’s occupants were flushed out. They clambered over one another in their attempt to escape the blast, a barrage of slugs cutting them down, an explosion throwing a torrent of sand and debris through the door in their wake.

Sarif was curious to see how the Valbarans fared, the view from the Commandos’ helmets bobbing as they walked, like someone had strapped a camera to a pigeon. The nine-foot-high trenches were like the walls of a canyon to the four-foot-nothing reptiles, the aliens leaping deftly over the charred remains of the unfortunate defenders.

As they rounded a bend in the winding trench system, they happened upon a pack of Rask who were headed the opposite way, the Commandos reacting before Sarif had even processed what was happening. With lightning reflexes, they brought up their PDWs and opened fire, the rounds chewing through the bunched-up pack. The felines didn’t even have time to raise their rifles, crumpling to the ground, perforated with tungsten. The Valbarans hadn’t said a word, communicating through the color panels on their suits, Sarif not even realizing that they had also taken up a new formation until they were hopping over the felled Rask. They were fast little bastards…

Similar scenes were playing out all along the enemy line, the Rask defenses buckling under the sustained pressure, some of the isolated pockets of resistance beginning to surrender. One of the feeds showed a handful of Rask who were being held at gunpoint by Marines, their frightened, yellow eyes darting about as they knelt with their hands behind their heads.

The only place where they were still meeting a lot of resistance was a location towards the center of the trenches, where there was the largest concentration of bunkers. Sarif zoomed in on the area, identifying the nearest helmet cams. The Marines were under fire from the ruined pillboxes, the enemy taking refuge in the jutting rubble, firing down from an elevated position that was difficult to assault. The bunkers had been above ground level, and the Marines in the trenches were another nine feet below that.

“What’s going on?” Sarif demanded.

“Getting reports that the remaining Palace Guard are holed up in those ruins, sir,” the comms operator replied.

Another loud crack rang out, an anti-material round punching into one of the IFVs on the defensive line, going through the armor like paper. Its gun fell silent, smoke beginning to billow from the still open troop ramp.

“Damn it!” Sarif snarled, “I thought we’d taken out all of their AMRs?”

“Your orders, sir?” the comms officer asked.

“We can’t use heavy weapons, our own forces are too close,” Sarif muttered as he tried to think of a solution. “We can’t get anyone up there from inside the trench, it’s too high, even for the Shock Troopers. Damn it, the position is surrounded by open ground, there’s no safe approach for the IFVs with that AMR still active. Nice to see that all the time and effort the UNN spent training the bastards didn’t go to waste...”

Another loud report rose above the background noise of railgun fire, this round tagging the left track of one of the stationary Kodiaks. It burrowed into it like a drill bit into wood, the skirt armor bulging outwards as the vulnerable machinery was slagged. Whoever was firing that thing was an expert marksman.

“Get me three...make that four tanks,” Sarif barked, a spark of inspiration hitting him. “We can fit six Marines in a Kodiak’s emergency troop bay, and they can weather the fire from the AMR. The Kodiaks will drive over the trenches, splitting into pairs and flanking around the ruined bunkers. Once they get behind the enemy position, the tanks will cover the Marines with suppressing fire as they launch an assault from the rear.”

“Transmitting orders,” the comms offer said, Sarif crossing his arms as he examined the displays.

“Let’s give these Palace Guards the last stand that they so desperately want,” he muttered.

It only took a few minutes for the plan to be put into action, four Kodiaks loaded with Marines racing across the battlefield at the highest speed they could muster in this gravity, their nine-meter length allowing them to pass right over the trenches. They split into two pairs, slowing when they reached the line of crumbling bunkers, their tracks fighting for purchase in the loose rubble. The enemy squad that now found itself sandwiched between them soon realized what was going on, but there was little that they could do about it, Sarif watching an AMR slug bounce off the side armor of one of the tanks.

The seventy-ton vehicles pushed their way through the wreckage, circling around behind the Rask position, converging on the far side. They stopped with their fronts towards the enemy, the small troop ramps at the rear opening, two dozen Marines rushing from the confines of the cramped bays to take up position behind the behemoths. The Kodiaks couldn’t use their heavier weapons for fear of friendly fire, but they were still able to saturate the ruin with the gun pods that were mounted on the sides of their turrets, and the thirty-mill railguns on their blisters. They opened up, tracer rounds from the caseless guns bouncing in all directions, sparking where they hit the jutting pieces of broken rebar. The railguns dug craters into the chunks of concrete that the Rask were using for cover, creating puffs of dust where they struck.

The enemy were forced deeper into their refuge, hunkering down, the Marines seizing the opportunity. They darted out from behind the safety of the tanks, quickly clearing the fifty meters or so of desert, leaping into the rubble. The Kodiaks ceased fire, the barrels of their railguns glowing with heat. It was up to the Marines now.

Sarif patched into one of their helmet cams, hearing panting breath as its wearer clambered over the pieces of shattered concrete, sweeping an assault rifle variant of the XMR across the uneven terrain. The bunker had been big, enough that the Rask and Marines could play a deadly game of hide and seek in its ruins, the debris large enough to conceal even an eight-foot Borealan.

The signature report of a railgun rang out, the Rask launching a desperate counter-charge. They came swarming out of the concrete with their weapons at the ready, one of the Marines lifted off his feet as a round hit him in the chest. The squad returned fire, ducking in and out of cover, the air filling with concrete dust as the two sides engaged one another.

The Marines had to keep pushing, they couldn’t allow themselves to be bogged down. Some held back to provide suppressive fire while the rest moved up the incline, traipsing through the uneven rubble. The Marine that Sarif was watching weaved through the chunks of concrete, crunching the shattered fortifications underfoot, breathing heavily as he scanned his surroundings for targets. The air was filled with tungsten, the whizz of the hypersonic projectiles shooting past him audible even over the helmet’s mic. A slug hit a chunk of concrete the size of a boulder not a foot from him, creating a shower of dust, the small fragments transformed into speeding shrapnel by the kinetic energy. He grunted, stumbling as they impacted him like a tiny shotgun blast, his armor protecting him from any serious harm. He slammed his shoulder into another boulder-sized hunk of jagged rock, looking down to check the magazine on his rifle, the HUD in his visor displaying the locations of nearby friendlies.

More Marines sought cover nearby, a couple of them peeking out to loose bursts of suppressive fire, slugs tearing up the concrete all around them.

“Grenade!” someone yelled, the Marine that Sarif was watching spotting the ball-shaped explosive as it landed in the rubble near a group of his comrades. It erupted in a spray of debris, lifting a nearby Marine into the air, tossing him like a doll. He slammed into the heap, one of his legs completely missing below the knee, his pressure suit shredded. The other men rushed to his aid, one dragging him into cover by the carabiner on his shoulder as the rest provided covering fire.

The grenade attack was soon followed by a charge, a handful of Palace Guards bolting from cover to come racing down the incline. The Marines cut two of them down, sending them crashing to the ground, the remaining three making it into close range. One of them skewered a Marine with his bayonet, driving him into the rubble. He stood over the flailing man, withdrawing his blade, now slick with blood. As he prepared another jab, a Marine to his right decapitated him with a well-placed shot. His black helmet shattered, the head within exploding like a melon, fragments of skull and brain spraying.

The remaining two waded into the melee, brandishing machetes and pistols. A Marine was caught in the upper arm by a savage blow, the heavy blade embedding itself deep in his left bicep, droplets of blood splattering his assailant’s opaque visor. He loosed a bellow of pain, his rifle falling from his hands. Sarif expected to see him go down, but the man dug his feet into the loose rubble, enduring the impact as he whipped a sidearm from his belt. The Rask drew back for another attack, but too late, the Marine dumping the magazine into his torso. The alien staggered backwards, the bloodied machete still clutched in his clawed hand, toppling over into the wreckage.

The second Rask went into a frenzy, spinning like a dervish, knocking several Marines off their feet as more rushed through the ruins to help. In such close quarters, nobody could fire their guns, but one of the men was able to duck in with a combat knife. He plunged the weapon into the Rask’s thigh, the alien yowling in pain, lunging at his opponent. The feline lifted him off the ground, holding his struggling body above his head, then brought the Marine down on a piece of jutting rebar. The man was impaled, the jagged metal erupting through his midsection with a spray of gore, his body going limp.

The Marines raised their rifles now that the Palace Guard had exposed himself, firing on him with no danger of hitting their friend, half a dozen XMRs perforating the howling alien with molten tungsten. Even as the lifeless corpse began to fall, they didn’t let up, intent on avenging their slain brother. Viscera painted the ruins as the Rask’s body was dismembered, shredded by the gunfire that was pouring into it, one of the Marines standing over it to loose one last burst for good measure.

They started to push again, climbing through the debris, bringing down two more Rask who were firing on them from behind a collapsed wall. They soon encountered a machinegun nest that the Palace Guard had set up by bracing an LMG against a pile of shattered concrete, the magnetic coils on its barrel glowing red as it spewed hot metal downrange. The Marines were undeterred, taking refuge and coordinating a grenade toss, the explosions sending the defenders scurrying for cover. One of the grenades found its mark, lifting the torn body of the gunner into the air and draping it over the defensive barrier that they had hastily assembled out of debris. The Marines charged towards the makeshift foxhole, standing on its rim as they fired on the handful of Palace Guard still taking cover within, quickly finishing them off as they scrambled to defend themselves.

The squad began to secure the perimeter, sweeping for more targets, and finding only bodies. It seemed as though they had taken the position. Just when Sarif was about to declare an all-clear, a fresh battle cry rose above the distant gunfire, another Rask leaping into view. It was another of the Matriarch’s finest, his dueling cape whipping in the wind, his visor open to expose his snarling visage.

In his hands was clasped the AMR that had been firing on the vehicles. The weapon rivaled the length of the long rifles favored by the Borealans, but it was far more cumbersome, the barrel tightly packed with electromagnetic coils of far higher power than those commonly used in XMRs. The magnetic rings on the infantry rifles were spaced at intervals, but on the anti-material rifle, they formed an almost unbroken tube of copper-colored metal. Thick, insulated electrical cables trailed from the receiver, linking up to a battery pack the size of a beer cooler that was slung across his back on a leather sling. The weapon required a team of two to operate it, but this Rask hadn’t got the memo.

There was a deafening crack that blew out the nearby mics as he fired it, the Marine whose perspective Sarif was watching diving out of the way. He spun his head to see one of his comrades obliterated by an anti-material slug, a far larger caliber intended for disabling vehicles and light spacecraft. The Marine was just...gone. A fine, red mist hung in the air where he had once been, pieces of shredded pressure suit fluttering on the wind. If there were any larger pieces of him left, they had been thrown clear by the force of the impact.

A second shot rang out as the Rask advanced on the Marines, hitting a large chunk of concrete that one of them was using as cover. The slug blasted a crater in it a foot wide, dust spraying as the projectile punched through to the other side, the Marine tossed away as though he had just been struck by a speeding train. The concrete particles hit him like buckshot, the tumbling slug catching him in the right shoulder, ripping off his arm.

The Marines responded with a chorus of gunfire, puffs of pulverized concrete erupting from the rubble all around the Palace Guard as he collapsed under the barrage, dead before he hit the ground. One of the slugs perforated the battery on his back, a jet of bright flame erupting from it as the polymer housing bulged outwards, swelling under the heat. The Marine who was serving as Sarif’s eyes covering his visor reflexively as he turned away, and when he looked back, the corpse was little more than a smoldering heap of charred flesh and melted plastic.

Sarif tore his eyes away from the scene, returning to the holographic map, leaning over the table as he examined the readout. The left flank was pushing up to join the right now, the East Gate appeared to have been taken.

“Any more reports of resistance?” he asked.

“No, sir,” the comms operator replied. “Some of the trenches are still being cleared, but the remaining enemy forces are surrendering.”

He allowed himself to exhale a sigh of relief, leaning on the edge of the table for a moment, his eyes closed. He quickly straightened up, clasping his hands behind his back.

“Have the battalion create a secure perimeter, I want to maintain control of this gate,” he ordered. “We need squads patrolling the jungle to either side of the pass, we shouldn’t rule out the possibility of the Rask launching attacks from the cover of the trees. Set up an FOB, we have more wounded than we can treat in the infirmary, and we’ll need somewhere to house the prisoners.”

The comms operator began to tap at his console, relaying the Lieutenant Colonel’s orders.

“Get me Korbaz,” Sarif added, a flickering representation of the Admiral appearing as the signal was patched through.

“I trust that you have good news?” she asked, her usually husky voice rendered tinny by the speakers in the table.

“The Matriarch’s forces have been routed,” he replied, “you have a clear path to the capital. As we discussed, the battalion will remain here until your task is complete. If this goes the way you intend, then hostilities will end with the deposition of the Matriarch. If you fail, or if something else goes wrong, I will level every inch of that city at my own discretion. Are we in agreement?”

“Perfectly, Lieutenant Colonel,” she replied. Sarif wasn’t sure whether that twitching in her eye was a result of her repressing her anger, or merely the wavering of the hologram.

“We’re transmitting coordinates now. Make sure that your crawlers stay in single-file, and don’t deviate from the route. We’ve cleared a safe path through the trenches, but there may still be some undetonated explosives outside of that corridor.”

“Understood,” she replied. “Stand by, Lieutenant Colonel. I will send word as soon as my work is done. The Matriarch’s reign ends today.”

She closed the feed, the hologram dissipating, Sarif raising an eyebrow.

“The Admiral is optimistic, at least,” he muttered. “Send the recon company deeper into the territory. If Korbaz screws this up, I want to know where to deploy the tanks well in advance. If she can’t subdue the Matriarch, then we’re looking at urban warfare, messy stuff.”

He wandered over to one of the monitors, peering out over the blasted battlefield. The desert was pocked with craters, many of them filled with dark glass, the remnants of razor wire and tank traps littering the landscape. He could make out a few disabled vehicles, the haze quickly swallowing everything beyond a hundred-meter radius. His eyes were drawn by movement, a squad of Marines emerging from one of the trenches, their guns trained on a procession of Rask. The aliens had their hands behind their heads, their eyes darting about nervously. Restraining them hardly seemed necessary, they were cowed, submissive.

With any luck, there would be no need for a repeat of what had happened at the gate, but Sarif was hesitant to place his trust in Korbaz. The Admiralty had already come to a decision, however, and his job here was only to carry out their orders.

Time would tell if they had bet on the right horse...

CHAPTER 24: LONG LIVE THE MATRIARCH

“Looks like your guys had a bad time,” Cooper muttered, peering out of the slatted windows of the conning tower as the convoy of crawlers trundled across the battlefield. The East Gate looked like the surface of fucking Mars. There were blasted craters everywhere, the storm whipping up clouds of dust, the haze that choked the sky diffusing the sunlight to give everything a sepia tone.

Here and there, he could make out the ruins of a bunker or the wreck of a disabled vehicle, some of them still belching plumes of dark smoke into the air as they burned. There were tank traps, and spools of barbed wire scattered all over the place. It must have been quite a battle, he was almost sorry to have missed it.

“They are not my guys,” Korbaz grumbled. She was hunched over the holographic table behind him, poring over the map. “I would never have attempted such a foolhardy defense.”

“I know, I know,” he replied. “So, what’s next? Where are we going, exactly?”

She waved him over to the table, pointing at the three-dimensional satellite image, her claw passing through the translucent landscape.

“Do you see this city that forms a crescent around the Northern shore of the lake? That is our capital city, the seat of the Matriarchy. Her palace sits at its heart. By now, word of my challenge will have spread. We should be able to drive right up to the city limits, then make our way through the streets until we reach the palace walls.”

“Should?” Cooper asked skeptically. “You realize that there are a hundred places where someone could lean out of a window and shoot you dead, right?”

“Window?” she asked, the two exchanging confused glances. “As I told you before, for the Matriarch to slay me before our bout would be to admit her inferiority, it would make her look afraid. The messages that I have broadcast to the territory have reached the people, they now know of my intent, and many high-ranking Rask have contacted me in secret to express their support.”

“If you say so,” he replied with a shrug. “I’d still rather you drove down there in an IFV, but I won’t be the one getting blown up if they decide to JFK you.”

“J...F...what?” she wondered. “I swear, you make less sense every time I talk with you. Anyway, I want you with me.”

“Me?” he asked, pointing at himself with a polymer finger. “What the flying fuck do you need me for? You’ve learned as much as you can from the instructors, enough to give you an edge over that bitch. There’s nothing more I can do to help you, and you told Sarif that you didn’t want any humans marching with you, right? You said it would be a bad look.”

“I want you at my side,” she replied adamantly, “that is my wish.”

“What am I, your emotional support monkey?” he grumbled. “You’d better fucking win because I’m not doing the whole Rask prisoner thing again. Been there, done that, got the bloody t-shirt.”

“I believe that Sarif will raze the palace to the ground if I lose,” she replied, “so there is little danger of the Matriarch taking you captive.”

“Fantastic,” he grumbled. “Do I at least get a gun?”

“Of course. A Rask would never attend a meeting empty-handed. Just don’t point it at anyone.”

The crawlers cleared the battlefield, passing a row of Kodiaks that were forming a defensive line, Cooper lamenting that he couldn’t see very far in the storm. He’d scarcely been able to catch a glimpse of the jungle, and he wouldn’t see much of the small villages that were supposedly scattered around the territory’s interior.

Looking at the map, he hadn’t really grasped the scale of the place. When one thought of a lake, they usually imagined a medium-sized body of water, but that did not describe the Rask lake. Despite its sorry state when compared to those of other territories, it still rivaled the size of Lake Superior, and the territory had the land area of a small country. It would be some hours yet before they reached their destination.

After a while, he noticed structures outside the left window, Cooper peering between the armored slats as he looked down at them. Wreathed in the storm was a small cluster of sandstone buildings with domed roofs, their walls packed with mortar of the same beige color, giving them an almost sculpted appearance. There were support beams hewn from logs visible on the exterior, the wood pale and somewhat twisted, almost like birch trees that had contorted into odd shapes. He couldn’t make out any windows, which might explain why Korbaz had been confused when he had mentioned them earlier. The only way in and out was through wooden doors, built from planks of the same pale wood.

“One of the smaller villages,” Korbaz explained, walking over to stand beside him. Some of the inhabitants heard the rumbling of the crawlers, emerging from their squat dwellings, the wind tearing at their colorful shawls as they gazed up at the passing vehicles in awe.

“What do they...do?” he asked.

“Out this far from the capital, they will mostly hunt and forage in the nearby jungle. Those who live nearer the lake make their meager living fishing its waters. The soil here is poor, and farming is difficult. Our territory does not overflow with natural resources as Elysia or Araxie do. Many are now employed in the mining operations that allowed the Matriarch to purchase equipment such as this vehicle, but with the vaults emptied, I know not where their salary will come from.”

“That’s why you’ve always been raiders?” Cooper asked. “What you couldn’t get here, you took from others?”

“The Elysians and other neighboring territories have historically had a habit of transporting their wealth and resources in poorly-defended caravans,” she chuckled, staring into the distance as she seemed to reminisce. “The Dune Sea is the only way for them to reach one another, that is why we...why the Matriarch fought to control it. Everything that passes through the Dune Sea is Rask property, ripe for the picking, and those who cannot defend their custom do not deserve to possess it. At least...that was the mantra of our forebears. As romantic as the idea of returning to the old ways might be, I see now that times have changed, and we must change with them if we are to endure.”

They left the small village in the dust, the little buildings vanishing into the wall of swirling sand.

***

“This is it,” Korbaz announced, “the capital city...”

Cooper looked out past the prefabs that crowded the crawler’s deck, watching more buildings come into view in the distance. Night had fallen, reducing the visibility even further, but he could make out the glow of what might be streetlamps in the distance. As they neared, he was able to see the silhouettes of more of the squat, sandstone houses. They were far more numerous, densely packed together, the narrow streets paved with cobbled stone. He was surprised to see that few, if any, were more than two storeys tall. Perhaps that was a limitation of the high gravity. The light was coming from what looked like oil lamps that hung from braces near the doors of the houses, serving to illuminate the city in the absence of electricity. The shore of the lake must be a ways to their left, but he couldn’t make it out with the storm still raging.

“Full stop!” Korbaz commanded, the crawler rumbling to a halt. “Contact Crewmaster Torzi and have her send a contingent of vehicles to take us to the palace. I will require an armed escort.”

She wheeled around, Cooper hurrying after her. They stopped at the armory on their way down to the gantry, Korbaz loading all of her slings and belts with weapons. She was like a walking arsenal, the weight of the massive revolvers and knives tugging her belt down even lower around her hips.

“You weren’t kidding when you said you were gonna arm up,” Cooper whistled, watching her fill a bandoleer with bulky bullets. “You sure you’re not expecting to have to use any of those?”

“This is our custom,” she replied, checking the cylinder on one of the oversized revolvers before sliding it into a holster on her belt. “If all in attendance are heavily armed, then initiating violence becomes a very risky proposition. I will have armed guards with me, too.”

“Guess that’s more effective than trying to prevent people from concealing weapons,” Cooper muttered, watching her slide a serrated blade into a sheath on her thigh. She made her way over to a nearby wall, where there was a large rack of assorted guns of all shapes and sizes, pointing to them one by one like someone picking out shirts in a department store. She finally selected one, pulling it off the rack and tossing it to him. Cooper snatched it out of the air, seeing that it was an XMH, a sidearm of an appropriate scale for a human. He turned it over in his hand, checking that everything was in order, the copper coils on the barrel glinting under the naked bulb on the ceiling.

“I promised you a weapon,” Korbaz said, throwing him a magazine made from translucent polymer. He slotted it into the magazine well in the grip, switching on the battery and checking the charge level.

“Can’t I get something bigger?’ he asked, nodding to the stacks of long rifles.

“We have few weapons designed for a human wielder,” she explained. She paused on her way past him, reaching down to ruffle his hair, Cooper fighting her off. “A small gun for a small man.”

“Small man?” he grumbled, stowing the weapon in a holster on his pressure suit as he hurried after her. “I’ll show you small man...fuckin’ dickhead.”

He followed her back out into the corridor, finding that a dozen guards were waiting for them. Even after spending several days as a guest on the crawler, and being free to go where he pleased, the sight of them still made him bristle. They were also armed, their rifles slung across their backs, standing to attention as they awaited their Admiral. They moved out of her way as Korbaz marched past them, falling into line behind Cooper as he trailed after her. Oh yeah, she’d given him a temporary rank in the hierarchy as part of their weird parallel social systems thing. He was technically higher status than these guys now.

They stepped out into the cold night air, Cooper starting to miss his leather jacket as the frigid wind cut through his suit like a freezing knife. He lay a hand on the guard rail, then withdrew it, the metal as cold as ice. As they made their way along the creaking platform that ringed the hull, he could make out the next crawler in the convoy less than a hundred meters to their rear, the behemoth rising into the air like a building on tracks. It was the battleship, he could see the frigate-class naval guns, and the quad-barreled missile launcher that was bolted to the front of the deck. Behind them was the conning tower, a faint, yellow glow emanating from its windows. The vehicles must have been in close formation, perhaps to avoid mines or IEDs.

They descended the gantry, finding a small convoy of technicals waiting for them, their headlights piercing the gloom as their engines idled. Korbaz led him to the same converted SUV that they had ridden in on their journey to the Yagda, some of the guards piling in after them, everyone strapping into their seats.

The vehicles pulled away from the crawler, the bouncing suspension jostling Cooper as they raced across the barren scrubland. It was a short drive to the city limits, and he soon felt the technical jolt to a stop, the sound of muffled voices coming from outside barely audible over the engine. He glanced at Korbaz, and she returned a frown, beginning to unbuckle her harness. Cooper did the same, peeking his head out of the door as she descended, straightening her purple sash.

Outside was a gaggle of Rask, silhouetted by the glow of the oil lamps from the streets beyond, and lit by the headlamps. They were soldiers by the look of them, three or four packs strong. They had stopped the lead vehicle and were arguing with its driver, their rifles in hand. Cooper felt a knot in his stomach as he watched Korbaz march over to them, but he had to resist the impulse to apply human logic to this situation. He was in alien territory, and the Rask dealt with conflict very differently from humans.

Korbaz barked something at them in their native language, their confidence evaporating. The one who had been standing beside the driver’s window took a few faltering steps back, the others glancing at one another for reassurance, their furry hands tightening around the barrels of their rifles.

She followed up with some angry gestures, addressing her complaints to one of the aliens specifically, likely the highest-ranked among them. He seemed to cower a little lower with every word, as though a physical weight was being put on his shoulders, his ears flat against his mop of sandy hair. He opened his mouth to offer some kind of rebuttal, his comrades shuffling a few feet further away from him as though afraid of being caught in the crossfire. Korbaz, on the other hand, stepped closer. She waited until her pink nose was an inch from his, then leaned in to whisper something to him. He swallowed the lump in his throat, then stepped aside, waving his men back so that the procession could pass.

Cooper gave Korbaz a questioning look as she returned to the truck, and she answered him with a smirk.

“The captain of the night watch has decided to let us enter the city,” she explained.

“Entirely of his own volition, I’m sure,” Cooper replied as he sat back down in his bucket seat.

“They are right to be afraid. Word has spread of the defeat at the East Gate, and they are expecting the invasion to continue into the city. I merely...reassured them that my intentions are noble ones.”

“They were expecting an invasion, and they only brought out like twenty guys?” Cooper asked incredulously as he buckled his harness.

“The majority of the Matriarch’s forces will have been deployed at the gate. She even sent most of the Palace Guard to protect it. There will be little more than some reserve troops stationed in the city now. In the event of an invasion, the common people would be expected to take up arms and join them.”

“Then let’s make sure that’s not necessary,” he said, Korbaz giving him a solemn nod.

The convoy of technicals began to make its way into the city, Cooper feeling the cobblestones make his seat vibrate. He complained that he wanted to see outside, so Korbaz opened one of the armored slots, giving him a view like he was peering through a letterbox. More sandstone and mortar buildings whipped past them, these ones a little larger and more lavish than those that he had seen in the village, though just as squat. Each one had a domed roof, many of which were colored differently. There were dull reds, oranges, greens, blues. It was impossible to say whether they were merely painted or if they were constructed from different kinds of stone.

The wooden supports were straighter, made from trees that were less twisted and warped. Their trunks were carved with intricate reliefs and flowing patterns that were hard to make out in any great detail at the speed they were traveling. There were still no windows in sight, but there were open spaces in the mortar in places, exposing blocks of stone that were adorned with carvings. They were masterful, the rock hewn into depictions of snarling Rask faces that reminded him of gargoyles, or alien animals that he couldn’t identify. Some showed scenes of hunting or dueling warriors, while others depicted sandships sailing across the dunes.

The Rask clearly took great pride in their dwellings, as simple as they were. How he wished that they could stop to take a better look, maybe even take a peek inside one of them. Perhaps when this was all resolved.

The streets were narrow, clearly not designed for vehicles, as two technicals would scarcely have been able to pass one another. The cobblestones brought to mind images of London from the nineteenth century, but the surrounding buildings were more Arabic in their appearance, a layer of fine sand blanketing everything in sight. The headlights bathed the road ahead as the technicals wound their way along, the path behind them lit only by the wavering flames of the oil lamps that seemed to hang above every doorway.

There were a few people here and there, all of them wrapped up in colorful shawls and cloaks to ward off the ever-present sandstorm, pausing to watch the convoy pass. Most of them would be holed up in their homes, both because night had fallen, and because there was a Coalition army on their doorstep.

The convoy passed through an area that looked like a town square, a circular, paved plaza that was ringed by market stalls. They were all empty now, the wooden tables bare, the colorful awnings that would provide shelter from the harsh sun flapping in the wind. Was this where the villagers came to trade their wares? What would this place look like in the absence of storms and war? He imagined a sea of Rask wearing colorful clothes, maybe some leather-clad guards stalking through the crowd to keep the peace. Merchants and traders would be flogging their wares, hunters and fishermen selling their catches, the scents of cooking filling the market as food vendors prepared their dishes. Right now, it was a ghost town.

“We shall arrive soon,” Korbaz said. “Stay close, and if you value your life, do as I tell you.”

For once, Cooper felt no desire to argue with her. They were about to walk into the lion’s den.

Through the haze, and over the rooftops, a magnificent structure came into view. It was a cluster of large domes, almost like several Taj Mahals had been blended into one, towering over the far smaller buildings that surrounded it. Each bulbous dome was tipped with a needle-like spire that jutted high into the air, every one of them capped with white marble, which probably made them gleam like beacons in direct sunlight. There was a huge, purple flag embroidered with golden reliefs attached to each one, depicting more tapestry-like scenes of war and hunting. They fluttered as they were blown by the storm, their edges tattered and worn by the elements.

As they drew closer, the wall of the compound rose up above the cityscape, blocking whatever lay inside from view. Each of the four corners sported another tall spire, or at least, as tall as the Rask could build in this crushing gravity. All things considered, he had seen edifices far larger and more impressive than this one, but something about the relatively small size of the surrounding dwellings made it seem to tower over everything in a way that he found rather ominous.

The vehicles came to a stop, the roar of the engines winding down. Korbaz stepped out, and he followed after her, emerging into the cold night air.

“Heed my words,” she said, peering down at him as the gale tore at her hair. “The Matriarch is not like other Rask. She is not even like me. When one becomes accustomed to absolute obedience, to getting everything that they want without question, it can make them...willful.”

“Understatement of the century,” he muttered.

“You have come to expect compassion and kindness from me,” she continued, “but to expect the same from the Matriarch would be the height of foolishness. Do not let your guard down in her presence, not even for a second.”

“Oh, yeah,” he scoffed. “When I think of you, kindness and compassion are the first words that come to mind. You’re an absolute ray of fucking sunshine.”

“For once in your life, hold your tongue, will you?”

They left the vehicles, flanked by two processions of armed guards, and made their way to an arched opening in the wall. It was guarded by two Rask, these ones dressed a little differently from the others that he had seen. They were wearing full suits of Shock Trooper armor like a Coalition auxiliary, and the jackets that they wore over the top of it were decorated with fine, purple embroidery. Each of them had a cape draped over their right shoulder that was woven with gold trim, too small to serve anything other than decorative purposes. Their six-foot, bayoneted rifles were crossed over the doorway, blocking Korbaz’s path.

“Let me pass,” she demanded, coming to a stop before them. “The challenge that I have put to the Matriarch is legitimate, let her not cower behind walls and bodyguards.”

One of them put a finger to his helmet about where the ear would be on a human, talking to someone over the radio. Korbaz waited impatiently with her hands on her hips, and after a few moments, the guards uncrossed their rifles. They stepped aside, allowing the Admiral and her entourage to enter the compound.

The ground inside the courtyard was paved with massive slabs of red marble, veins of dull yellows and oranges winding their way through the stone like snaking streams. It was almost seamless, but the breaks between the heavy tiles were visible where the trailing veins cut off abruptly. Towards the center was something quite out of place, the marble giving way to sand and water. The trunks of alien trees sprouted from the earth, their leafy fronds blowing in the wind, lush greenery overflowing from the bounds of an artificial oasis. There were verdant shrubs that bloomed with colorful flowers, cactus-like plants, and leafy ferns that spilled onto the red marble. He could imagine the clear water shimmering beneath the sun, but it was covered in a layer of floating sand now, carried in by the storm.

Ahead of them was the entrance to the palace proper, an ornate archway built from huge blocks of ochre-colored marble, streaks of white ore trailing their way across the stone. It didn’t seem to be held together by cement, it was self-supporting, the arch tapering into thick pillars that held up the structure.

As they made their way towards it, he glanced around the compound. There were more doors that led inside the wall, each one guarded by more purple-clad warriors. A raised platform lined the interior of the wall, allowing the guards who were on patrol to see over it, but all of their helmeted heads were turned in his direction. One false move, and they would be cut down by two dozen XMRs. It seemed like too few guards for such a large area, maybe they had all been sent to the gate.

“I hope you’re right about this,” Cooper muttered.

“Do you trust me?” Korbaz asked, the impressive archway looming above them.

“More than you deserve.”

***

Brenner walked along the lakebed, his skids kicking up clouds of dark silt, the SWAR team pushing their way through a forest of what resembled kelp. The tall stalks had bulbous bladders to keep them afloat, waving eerily in the current. It was as dark as a grave this far below the surface, the flashlights mounted on their helmets illuminating their way, the beams struggling to cut more than a few feet through the inky blackness. Walking underwater was a strange sensation somewhat akin to the weightlessness of a small moon, yet the lake’s weight bore down on them, slowing their march to a sluggish pace.

“Argh, fuck!” Stevens exclaimed over the local channel, Brenner whipping his head around to look back at him. He was waving a prosthetic arm at a large, dark shape that was sliding out of view into the kelp.

“What’s wrong?” Brenner asked.

“Some kinda...fuckin’ fish or somethin’,” he grumbled in reply, his Southern accent pouring into Brenner’s earpiece. “There are some ugly bastards down here with us, LT.”

“That fish is probably more scared of you than you are of it,” Petrova grumbled as she trudged through the mud beside him. “Are we close yet? I can feel the cold silt between my toes, and I do not care for it. Pizdets...”

“Should have gone for skids,” Stevens replied.

“Skids are ugly,” she shot back, pushing aside one of the green stalks. “Some of us still care about our appearance, you know.”

“Song, how far?” Brenner asked.

“We should be fifty meters from the entrance,” Song replied, “the outlet is just up ahead.”

“Should be, or are?” Hoff asked, immediately identifiable by the synthetic timbre of his prosthetic larynx.

“I don’t exactly have real-time imaging,” Song complained, “I’m basing this on potentially outdated intelligence. This city is hundreds of years old, and for all we know, the sewer system could be entirely abandoned.”

“It’s our only option,” Brenner added. “We can’t make it through the city without being seen, it’s too risky. If we can make our way through the sewers and get beneath the palace, then we can breach from below and avoid the guards at the wall altogether.”

“I’m not saying it isn’t a good plan, LT,” Hoff replied. “I’m just not looking forward to cleaning my servos when we clock out...”

As the incline grew steeper, the lake’s surface came into view, Brenner ordering his team to halt. He continued up the bank and into the shallows, inching his helmet above the water, sheets of it pouring down his visor. After switching to night vision mode and checking that there was nobody nearby, he rose a little higher to get a look around. He was on the bank of the lake, its black waters extending out of view behind him, the dim lights of the Rask capital bleeding through the haze ahead. He laid eyes on the outlet, a dark tunnel made from grey brick that extruded from the mud and rock, a lazy stream of dark water pouring from its mouth. It was square-shaped, perhaps eight feet wide, more than large enough for a dozen humans to crawl inside. There was no metal grate covering the opening, all the better.

He ordered his team forward, and they began to climb inside one by one, their footsteps echoing down the long tunnel. The water inside wasn’t very deep, the Rask territory was an arid place, after all. Brenner elected to keep his helmet on, as he had no desire to find out what wading through six inches of alien waste smelled like.

“This is horseshit,” Stevens muttered, Hoff taking his arm and hauling him up into the pipe.

“Correction, this is Rask shit,” Petrova added. “I think I will just toss these legs out of an airlock when we are done. Zhizn’ ebet meya...”

“This way,” Song said, aiming his flashlight down the passage. “It’s a bit of a walk, and I can’t say how accurate the map is.”

“Hoff, are the breaching charges still dry?” Brenner asked.

The burly operative opened one of the pouches on his waterlogged rig, withdrawing a sealed ziplock bag. He held it in the beam of his flashlight, then nodded his head.

“Yeah, they’re good.”

“Then we press on,” Brenner said, watching as more of the team piled into the sewer. “Once we get beneath the palace, we’ll wait for the signal from the Lieutenant Colonel.”

***

The interior of the Matriarch’s palace was a maze of lavish corridors, all of them decorated with colorful marble and flowing, velvet drapes. The sandstone walls were lined with pillars that helped to hold up the arched ceilings, each one of them carved by a master artisan, flowing reliefs and patterns spiraling up their length. There were tapestries everywhere, each one depicting a different scene in a stilted, archaic style with an odd perspective that reminded him of a medieval castle. The walls were ten feet apart, and the ceiling was maybe twenty feet above him, ornate chandeliers hanging from the wooden crossbeams that crisscrossed far above him. Everything was so sturdily built, he couldn’t turn his head without seeing some kind of pillar or brace that helped to keep the edifice together. The floor was paved with smooth, black stone, reflecting the glow of the oil lamps like a mirror to give the impression that he was walking across black ice. The Rask always complained about their lack of natural resources, but one thing that they had in abundance was mineral wealth.

The procession stopped at a pair of giant doors that blocked the hallway. They were hewn from something akin to oak or mahogany, their varnished surfaces engraved with sprawling scenes of warfare, the battling figures skewering one another with spears and swords. It was magnificent, and a little foreboding. Korbaz’s guards must have felt the same way because they were shifting their weight nervously, glancing to one another for reassurance. Right now, they were probably praying that they had backed the right horse in this race.

“This is the Matriarch’s audience chamber,” Korbaz explained. “Once we step through these doors, there will be no turning back.”

Cooper had learned to recognize when she was suppressing her emotions, and he had to fight the urge to take her hand and squeeze it. He had joked about being her emotional support monkey, but he might have landed closer to the mark than he had realized. That was why she had wanted him by her side, for reassurance, for support. He had seen flashes of fear whenever she spoke of her interactions with the Matriarch, and now she was about to face her.

“Hey,” he whispered, nudging her thigh with his elbow. “You’ve got this, this is what we’ve been preparing for. You’re gonna go in there, and you’re gonna lay some fucking Kung Fu moves on that cunt, knock her out.”

She nodded, taking a deep breath, then pushed the heavy doors open. They creaked on their old hinges as they swung ajar, Korbaz marching through with renewed confidence, Cooper and her entourage following behind her.

They entered a vast chamber, their footsteps echoing on the black marble floor. The central dome of the palace rose a good thirty feet into the air above their heads, pillars carved from solid chunks of black marble ringing the circular room to support its immense weight, as stout as tree trunks. The usual sandstone construction was less obvious here, obscured by flowing drapes similar to those that he had seen in the crawler, the luxuriant fabrics meeting at the apex of the dome to form a kind of tent. Between each pillar was a stone pedestal that was topped with a ceramic pan, flames licking from the burning coals that filled them. They were the only source of light in the chamber, casting long, wavering shadows.

There were more guards in this room, standing to attention with their rifles in hand beside the pillars like silent sentinels. Their presence worried him for a moment, but then he remembered what Korbaz had said about Rask negotiations. Bringing a legion of heavily-armed soldiers was normal protocol. Their opaque visors followed the entourage as they made their way across the room, Cooper feeling their eyes on his back.

At the opposite end of the room was a raised platform, the oversized steps that led up to it made from the same black, shiny marble as the floor. Sitting atop it was a massive throne carved from a single block of red stone, veins of white ore giving it the appearance of raw meat. It was just as ornately carved as everything else, the armrests sculpted to resemble the snarling heads of Rask hounds.

There was one of the creatures sitting to the right of it, its expressionless, beady eyes watching them as they approached. Its pointed ears tracked them, its drooping lips pulling back to expose a pair of warthog-like tusks in a snarl, strings of saliva hanging from its jowls. Its long snout was covered in faded scars, the knitted flesh visible beneath its covering of coarse fur, as though others of its kind had scored it with their teeth. It was far larger than the ones that the Rask had set on Cooper, almost as tall as a man at the shoulder, the hump on its back swollen with fat. Was this one a pet?

Occupying the throne, sitting on a bed of purple cushions, was the Matriarch. Korbaz had warned him that she was large, but he hadn’t appreciated what that really meant until now. She was a monster, skirting nine feet, the sheer weight of her body probably approaching seven hundred pounds. Korbaz was a giant to Cooper, and the Matriarch made even her look small and insubstantial in comparison.

Her tanned skin was peppered with old scars wherever it was visible, and one of her yellow eyes was covered by a leather patch, oddly fitting for a pirate queen. Her mane of sandy hair was long enough to reach her shoulders, shining like a waterfall of gold as the light from the blazing fires reflected off it. She wasn’t as regal as he had been expecting, she had no jewel-studded crown, no elaborate uniform. Her getup was similar to that of her counterparts, though it was of notably higher quality. The leather jacket that she wore was lined with what looked like purple velvet, the padding visible on the inside of the high collar, the clasps made from shining gold. It was embossed with more of their strange, medieval battle scenes, intricately embroidered with purple and gold threads. It was like a biker jacket designed by a Saudi prince. She had a purple sash across her chest, just like Korbaz, but the Matriarch’s was weighed down by even more medals and accolades.

Her pants were just as form-fitting as he had come to expect, and her belt had golden buckles, the arsenal of weapons that dangled from it of similarly exquisite craftsmanship. She had a bulky revolver on her hip that had been beautifully damascened, floral patterns weaving their way along its thick barrel in silver and gold, the grip made from either ivory or mother of pearl.

Cooper wasn’t sure what kind of reaction he had been expecting, but the Matriarch greeted them with a smile that made his blood run cold.

“My most trusted advisor has returned,” she cooed, her husky voice resonating through the chamber. “Welcome home, Admiral.”

He glanced at Korbaz, hoping that her nerve would hold. She had spent her career under the thumb of this woman, defying her went against her every instinct, everything that had been instilled in her by a lifetime of submission.

“I have come to present my challenge,” she snarled, balling up her fists to hide the tremor in her hands.

“So I have heard,” the Matriarch replied, seeming more amused than angry. She shifted her weight in her chair, drumming her sharp claws on the armrest. “For a little while, I thought that you had carried out my order, that you had fulfilled your purpose and earned a glorious death as befitted your station. I didn’t hear from you or any of the Crewmasters again after I gave you my decree. Then, I began to hear whispers, rumors spoken in the shadows. Those faithful to me informed me that a conspiracy was afoot, that an insidious, cowardly plot to usurp me was being hatched in secret. They told me that Admiral Korbaz was returning to claim my throne. Soon, it was no longer a whisper. It was talked of openly by the commoners in the market, by the ministers in my own halls.”

She stood suddenly, the marble platform only adding to her imposing height, Korbaz fighting against her impulse to bow her head.

“I should have had you thrown from the deck of the Wildfire the moment that your resolve faltered,” the Matriarch hissed. “At the merest hint of cowardice, of hesitation, I should have demoted you on the spot. That failing is mine. I should have realized to what extent your time with the humans had corrupted your character. Now, you march on your own Matriarch with an army of interlopers at your back. You would cling to any desperate hope of survival rather than carry out the duties that you swore to uphold.”

“You are no longer the Matriarch I pledged to serve!” Korbaz bellowed, her ears flattening against her head. “The moment I returned home, I sensed that something was wrong. I should have trusted my instincts,” she added with a solemn shake of her head. “There was a time when you put the needs of others above your own, when you cared for every pack as though they were your littermates. You accuse me of dereliction of duty,” she snapped, pointing an accusing finger at the Matriarch. “But what of your duties? What of the people of this territory, the ones who you swore to protect? We can no longer raid as we once did, and the outlying villages suffer because of it. Packs go to bed with empty bellies, the common folk lack the most basic necessities, and all the while you dream of war and glory. While kittens cry for milk, you empty the palace vaults, wasting resources on nothing but your own ego! You send our loyal warriors into battle, knowing full well that they cannot win, and you abandon the invalid to their fates!”

“Your arrogance knows no bounds,” the Matriarch replied, her brow furrowing as her anger began to mount. “You presume to know the plight of the common folk, but where were you while they toiled? Sitting on your behind in the lap of luxury, pampered by your human attendants, your only responsibility to attend banquets and sip wine.”

“An assignment that you gave me!” Korbaz shot back. “It was no pleasure cruise. I, too, have toiled for the advancement of our people. More than you know.”

“If you are here at all, it is because of me,” the Matriarch snarled. “I built you up, I made you who you are today. If not for me, you would still be a lowly Crewmaster sailing a rickety sandship, raiding trading caravans for a pittance. Even at the end, when your failures had cost me my fleet, I gave you mercy. Stories of your deeds would have been told down the ages, tapestries would have been woven in your honor, songs would have been sung of your exploits. Instead, you chose dishonor, you let cowardice overcome you. There will be no stories told of Admiral Korbaz, not now. Your name will be as dust on the wind.”

“I have a story for you,” Cooper interjected, growing weary of hearing her monologue. Korbaz had to physically prevent herself from planting her face in her hand, the Matriarch’s yellow eye slowly turning to him. “Ever heard the one about the Matriarch who got her fucking head kicked in?”

“You must be the alien who was promised to me as a gift,” she replied, looking him up and down in the same way that one might examine a juicy steak before biting into it. “Korbaz has good taste, if nothing else. I defeated her once before, you know. Did she tell you that?”

He glanced at Korbaz, seeing that her cheeks were warming.

“She wasn’t challenging my position back then, of course,” the Matriarch continued. “It was just part of finding her a place in the hierarchy. I might have kept her for my harem if she did not show such promise. I suspect that you are already well-acquainted with her skilled tongue,” she added with a sneer. “No amount of soap will wash her scent off you. Maybe I’ll keep you both when I’m done with her, I’m sure you’ll provide me with hours of amuse-.”
“You talk a lot of shit,” Cooper replied, interrupting her. He crossed his arms as she scowled at him, the insult not lost on her. “Sounds like you’re stalling to me.”

“Tell me, Admiral,” she began, sauntering over to the stroke the enormous head of her snarling pet. “Do you believe in fate?”

“Fate?” Korbaz repeated, narrowing her eyes at the Matriarch.

“So many who have challenged me did,” she continued, running her clawed fingers through the spines that rose up from the hound’s neck. “They believed that they were driven by some divine purpose, that they were fated to do this, or destined for that.” She scoffed, scratching the beast behind one of its furry ears, the creature pushing its enormous skull into her hand affectionately. “But we Rask know that life does not work that way. We know that nothing is given freely, nothing is ever achieved without sacrifice. There is no deity who will intervene on our behalf to curtail our suffering. What we have, and all that we are, is what we make of it. What we can take.”

Her grip on the beast tightened, her yellow eye smoldering like a hot coal in the wavering firelight, the creature lying still.

“This planet will not nurse us at her bosom as she did for the Araxie and the Elysians. No, she has shown our people only cruelty, only hardship. But, as the old adage goes, the strict mother raises disciplined children. There is no harsher mistress than the desert, and none are more disciplined than we. That is why we will prevail.”

The hound yelped as she dug her claws into its neck, twisting it, pushing its nose into the marble platform that supported her throne. Blood soaked its fur, the great beast whimpering, shivering as she brutalized it. The animal could probably have torn out her throat with ease, but she had complete mastery over it, fear and loyalty compelling it to obey her just as her people had.

“Sacrifices must be made if we are to preserve our way of life,” she hissed. “This war was never going to be easy, but we cannot allow petty sentimentality to lead our hearts astray. We are accustomed to hardship, and we will overcome it, just as we always have. What is the life of a villager or a single warrior when compared to bringing about prosperity that will last for generations?”

“Stop it!” Cooper bellowed, his shout echoing through the audience chamber. The Matriarch drew back, her furious gaze turning to him, the dog cowering on the ground as she released her hold on it. Seeing her hurt that thing had made him see red, adrenaline flooding his veins. It might be an ugly cunt that would probably eat his face off if given the chance, but it was just an animal.

“You see it in him, do you not?” the Matriarch asked as she gestured to Cooper with her bloodied claws. “The sentimentality of which I speak? The Coalition would have us weak, cowed, they prefer their allies dependent and subservient. They will help and help until we can no longer fend for ourselves, until we forget what it means to be Rask. And if you think that they will let you rule from this throne, Korbaz, then you are truly lost.”

“Enough!” she snarled. The Matriarch’s ears pricked up as Korbaz tore off her purple sash, the medals clattering on the marble floor as she tossed it at the foot of the steps. She opened her leather jacket, shrugging it off, and thrusting it into Cooper’s hands. He would have protested, but this was her big moment, and he didn’t want to distract her. Next came her belt, which she handed off to one of her guards, freeing herself of the heavy weaponry. Did that mean that negotiations were now over? She was wearing only her pants and tank top now, her tail whipping back and forth behind her.

Her muscles flexed as she rolled her shoulders, cracking her neck, stretching her claws as she took up a defensive stance. Cooper recognized it as one that Reyes and Sawyer had taught her, her eyes fixed on her opponent, unwavering.

The Matriarch slowly descended from her throne, her claws clicking on the marble steps, looming ever larger as she neared. She was like a Titan straight out of Greek mythology, her bulging muscles visible beneath her tight-fitting clothing, her imposing figure lit by the flickering flames that ringed the room. While standing, she was tall enough that Cooper’s shoulders would be a little above waist level, her arms as long as his damned legs. Her biceps were the size of his head, their outline clearly visible beneath the sleeves of her jacket. Her clawed paws were akin to those of a grizzly bear, her toes splaying to carry her weight, her curved talons like black meat hooks. She came to a stop at the foot of the throne, reaching into her pocket, Cooper bristling. Instead of withdrawing a weapon, she pulled an ivory hair clip from her pocket, trying back her lion’s mane of golden locks into a tight ponytail.

He noticed that Korbaz’s entourage were all stepping back, forming a wide circle, the Palace Guard moving away from their posts to join them. Cooper thought it best to do the same, scooting clear as Korbaz and the Matriarch began to circle one another, clutching her jacket in his arms.

“What makes you think that you can prevail today when you succumbed to me in your prime?” the Matriarch sneered as they squared off. She was hunched over like a beast, her arms splayed wide, her head low as she scrutinized Korbaz with her one eye. “You’ve been living in low gravity, no doubt neglecting your training, growing fat on human luxuries. It has made you soft both in body and mind.”

“I have not been idle since our last bout,” Korbaz replied, matching her movements. “You judge me as the person I was, not the one that I have become.”

“You should be grateful that a part of me still sees you as you were,” the Matriarch hissed. “Not as this sentimental, short-sighted traitor that stands before me now.”

Cooper had expected some kind of protocol, something more...official in nature than what was transpiring. They really were going to just beat the shit out of each other to decide the fate of a nation.

The Matriarch was the first to strike, closing the distance between them with a single step, throwing all of her weight behind a vicious swipe that was aimed at her opponent’s head. Korbaz ducked out of its path, the whistling claws blowing her hair like a summer’s breeze as they passed her by. It was a blow that would have soundly decapitated a human. She followed up with a second strike, her lips pulled back to expose her sharp teeth, Korbaz dancing out of range again. It was almost like she was boxing, had she learned that from her drunken fight with him?

The Matriarch advanced, her claws whipping out with such speed that Cooper could barely see them, the wicked talons little more than a blur. Korbaz was focusing on evading, just as her instructors had taught her. Borealans didn’t have much stamina, and the Matriarch was especially large. If Korbaz could bait her into enough fruitless attacks, perhaps she could tire her out, which would make her a lot easier to deal with.

The giant feline feinted, surprising Korbaz with a swipe from an unexpected angle. She blocked the blow with her forearms, deflecting its immense power in the nick of time, the impact sending her skidding across the floor. Her claws screeched as she dug them into the marble for purchase, steadying herself as the Matriarch wet her lips.

Taking advantage of the moment, the tyrant pressed the attack, harrying her opponent with a flurry of vicious swipes. Korbaz did her best to block them, to deflect them, but one of them finally found its mark. The Matriarch’s long claws bit into her flesh, drawing bloody furrows in her furry forearm. Dark blood drenched her sandy coat, droplets of it splattering on the floor, but Korbaz barely flinched. The circle of onlookers widened as she retreated further, dodging and weaving, the Matriarch growing visibly frustrated. Good, her fury would make her clumsy and impulsive…

“You cannot run forever!” the Matriarch hissed, narrowly missing her with another powerful swing. “Even your dueling style is that of a coward!”

She lunged again, and this time, Korbaz caught her forearm. She let the Matriarch’s momentum carry her, sidestepping her, and pushing her away. Her opponent barreled past her like a freight train, struggling to regain her balance, wheeling her mass back around as the onlookers scurried clear. Confusion furrowed her brow, the Matriarch sizing up her opponent with renewed caution.

Blood still dripping from the trio of open wounds on her arm, Korbaz steadied herself, raising her hands as she took a defensive stance. Her adversary charged in, but once again, Korbaz caught the sleeve of her leather jacket. This time, she leveraged the Matriarch’s weight and momentum to send her toppling to the floor, tripping her in a judo throw. The seven-hundred-pound creature hit the ground like a sack of bricks, her entire body seeming to quake as she landed hard on her shoulder. She was on her feet again in the blink of an eye, but this time, she kept her distance warily.

“Your human handlers have taught you some new tricks,” she snarled, rolling her bruised shoulder as she began to circle again. “But they are no substitute for strength.”

She leapt into the air with alarming ease for someone her size, raising her fists above her head as she loosed a startling roar. Korbaz dodged out of the way just in time, rolling across the floor as the Matriarch landed where she had been standing a moment ago, bringing her fists down with enough force to crack the marble. As Korbaz rose to her feet, the Matriarch rushed in, a vicious back-handed blow lifting her off the ground. Cooper heard the thud of the impact even from twenty feet away, the Admiral crashing down, a split lip leaking more blood.

The grinning Matriarch stood over her, raising her hand as she prepared a strike, her black claws glinting like knives in the firelight. Cooper fought the impulse to draw his weapon, to put a slug through the back of her head before she could deliver the coup de grace. If he did that, he wouldn’t be saving Korbaz, he’d only be robbing her of her only chance to win.

To his relief, the Admiral deflected the blow, gripping her assailant’s wrist. She tugged, pulling the Matriarch closer, using the leverage to deliver an open-palmed strike to her face. There was a sickening crunch as the Matriarch’s cat-like nose was crushed, blood spurting from her nostrils, the hulking Rask blurting a wail of pain and alarm. She leapt clear as she clutched at her face, withdrawing her hands to see that her fur was stained crimson, her yellow eye turning on Korbaz with renewed anger.

The Admiral was now on her feet again, the Matriarch wiping her broken nose on her sleeve, which did little to stem the steady flow of blood. A murmur passed through the ring of observers, the guards muttering to one another, having not expected the fight to go this way. The Matriarch glanced at them, her supreme confidence faltering, even if just for a split second. She soon repressed it, standing tall once again, looming over her adversary.

“No more play,” she growled, “your antics no longer amuse me.”

She charged in, her muscles bulging beneath her leather getup as she harried Korbaz with savage swipes and blows. Korbaz did her utmost to block them, but the Matriarch was like a walking blender, blood spattering as her meat hook claws found their mark. For Korbaz, it was like trying to ward off a cat-o-nine tails with her bare hands, her arms covered in fresh cuts. The fur on her forearms was matted with blood, her tanned skin sliced open. It looked so painful, but Cooper kept reminding himself that this was normal for them, that these wounds would not cripple or disfigure her. Her body was already a patchwork of faded scars and long-healed wounds. Her kind were built for this.

The crazed monarch forced her beyond the bounds of the circle, the guards stepping aside as she pushed her back, nearing the edge of the circular room. Korbaz was caught with another back-hand, the blow sending her staggering into one of the marble pillars. Her skull bounced off the stone, dazing her, and giving her opponent an opening. The Matriarch raked her claws across her midsection, cutting deep, Korbaz loosing a bellow of pain. More blood began to stain her tank top, the fabric shredded, leaving three long tears that revealed the caramel skin beneath.

Korbaz put a hand to her stomach, wincing, but she had not been disemboweled. Another inch deeper, and her guts would probably be spilling across the floor.

The Matriarch afforded her little opportunity to catch her breath, swinging at her again, this blow aimed squarely at her throat. Korbaz ducked under her arm, the effort no doubt making her fresh scars burn, her assailant’s claws biting into the marble above her head. The strength of the strike was enough to take a chunk out of the stone, the brittle material splintering, creating a shower of dust and tiny fragments. The pillars were not as sturdy as they had appeared.

Korbaz let loose a martial arts yell, gripping her opponent’s collar with one hand and spinning around so that she was side-on to her. She pushed her thigh between the Matriarch’s legs, pulling on her jacket as she used the leverage to lift her, Cooper watching in awe as her adversary’s feet left the ground. There was a thud that shook the floor as the Matriarch was sent sailing over Korbaz’s shoulder, slamming into the marble, the air knocked from her lungs. He had seen her practice this move before, and it had looked painful enough when they were doing it on a soft carpet.

The Matriarch struggled to pick herself up, but Korbaz struck again, letting her Rask savagery loose. She delivered a flurry of swipes as her opponent fought to regain her footing, the heavy jacket providing some protection from her claws, but not enough to let her escape unscathed. She left scratches on the exquisite leather, a golden button bouncing across the polished floor, the Admiral landing a blow on the Matriarch’s cheek. It left a deep cut just beneath her eye patch, the Matriarch snarling as her frustration overcame her. She righted herself, lifting Korbaz with her forearm, tossing her through the air.

Cooper winced as she came down hard, climbing to her feet unsteadily. Even with the moves that she had learned, the Matriarch was like a force of nature, impossibly large and strong. He hadn’t really allowed himself to consider the possibility until now, but what would happen to her if she lost? Would the Matriarch kill her? Was that how these bouts ended?

Another guttural roar echoed through the audience chamber, the Matriarch starting to run, the claws on her pawed feet leaving scratches in the marble. Like a freight train made of muscle and leather, she charged, bearing down on Korbaz. Why wasn’t she moving out of her way? She was just standing in her path as the juggernaut neared, her eyes fixed on her opponent.

At the last second, she reached out, catching her assailant by the wrists. She let herself topple over backwards, the Matriarch’s momentum carrying her forward, Korbaz planting a foot on her adversary’s belly to lift her as her back hit the floor. All of the Matriarch’s speed and strength was turned against her, Korbaz releasing her, redirecting that energy to send her cartwheeling through the air. Near half a ton of snarling Rask crashed into a nearby pedestal, the stone support breaking into two clean pieces as it crashed onto its side. The ceramic pan that it had been holding aloft came tumbling down on top of her, spilling its contents of burning coals, showering her in flames.

The Matriarch became a hissing, spitting whirlwind of fury, scattering the red-hot coals as she flailed around. The pan shattered into pieces on the floor, more flames spreading, the onlookers retreating to a safer distance. There didn’t seem to be much chance of a fire starting. Everything was made from stone, save for the drapes, and none of the coals had landed close enough to ignite them.

Still frantically patting her smoking hair, she threw off her leather jacket, the magnificent garment now torn and scorched. Beneath it, she wore only a sling that contained a pair of mammoth breasts, like a primitive sports bra. Her muscles were even more developed than those of Korbaz, her abs like slabs of granite.

She was beyond anger now, a strand of saliva dangling from her lip, her one pupil dilated into a black circle as she stared intently at her quarry. Her leather pants creaked as she broke into a dash, her enormous body moving faster than seemed possible for someone of her size, closing the distance between her and Korbaz in the blink of an eye. She skidded on the marble as she slowed, putting all of that momentum into a swipe that could have shattered bone.

Korbaz dodged out of its path, her confidence growing, ducking and weaving as she avoided the Matriarch’s strikes. Some of them landed, the Matriarch’s claws sending blood spraying as they cut into her forearms, tearing more holes in her stained tank top. Korbaz returned the favor, her talons a blur as she scarred her opponent in kind, painting bloody trails across her tanned skin.

How much more of this could they take? It was death by a thousand cuts, they were going to succumb to blood loss at this rate.

The flurry of claws was interrupted as the Matriarch lifted Korbaz off her feet again with another devastating back-hand, tossing her across the floor like a toy. Winded, she struggled to her feet, rising just in time to deflect a swipe that would have cut straight across her face. For all of Korbaz’s training and preparation, her opponent was still overpowering, her sheer physicality making her almost unassailable.

The Matriarch rammed her shoulder into the Admiral, knocking her off balance, her back slamming into another pillar with enough force to crack it. She crumpled, a few fragments of stone raining down on her, her mouth opening in a breathless gasp of pain. The towering Matriarch advanced on her, Cooper balling his fists so tightly that his nails were digging into his palm, his breath catching in his throat. The desire to intercede was overpowering, but if he gave into that impulse, he might as well be killing Korbaz with his own hands.

The snarling Matriarch reached down to grip her throat, lifting her to her feet, then slamming her against the marble pillar. Her hold tightened, Korbaz clawing at her forearm as she was lifted off the floor, the Matriarch’s bicep bulging with the effort. Even braced against the pillar, lifting a quarter ton with one hand was quite a feat.

“The irony of our lives,” the Matriarch panted, “is that we are forged by our hardships. We begin as formless lumps of ore, and it is only through steel and fire that we are shaped into something more. Only through our struggles do we develop, strengthening muscle and bone through training, hardening our minds through discipline. When you shy away from that struggle,” she hissed, forcing Korbaz back against the pillar as she kicked helplessly at the air. “You grow weak, complacent. What the humans have done to you, they will do to all of us in time, and I cannot permit that. This war will temper my territory, sharpen it to a razor’s edge, but you will not live to see it.”

The Matriarch drew back her other hand, preparing to slice open her throat, panic flashing in Korbaz’s eyes. She braced her back against the cracked marble, gripping the Matriarch’s furry forearm in her hands, gritting her sharp teeth. She used the leverage to deliver a vicious kick, throwing all of her strength into the last-ditch attack, her foot connecting with the Matriarch’s knee. It buckled under the blow, the Matriarch faltering, a yowl of pain carrying across the room.

She relinquished her hold on Korbaz as she stumbled back, the Admiral landing on her feet, her panic replaced by steely intent. She darted in, swiping at her opponent, the Matriarch blocking her even as she staggered on her injured knee. Korbaz kept up the pressure, swiping her claws across her stomach, giving her a trio of fresh scars across her abdominal muscles. The Matriarch tried to put more weight on her leg, but faltered again, almost toppling to the floor.

Korbaz took full advantage, lunging, but changing direction at the last second. The Matriarch’s patch was over her left eye, creating a small blind spot where she wouldn’t be able to see an incoming attack, the Admiral dancing around to her left side. She put all of her strength into a savage knifehand strike, chopping at her adversary’s exposed throat. The blow knocked her opponent off balance, the Matriarch clutching at her neck, gagging and sputtering for air. Korbaz gripped her wrist in her hands, kicking her feet out from under her, the two of them rolling on the marble as they struggled. When the dust cleared, Korbaz had her in an armlock, one leg wrapped around her neck as she put pressure on her elbow joint. The Matriarch spat and snarled, squirming as she tried to escape, her flailing claws failing to find their mark.

Her strength and size meant nothing now. She was pinned, helpless.

“The old ways don’t work anymore!” Korbaz growled, Cooper blinking at her in surprise. It was the first thing that she had said since the start of the fight. “Survival means adapting, changing,” she panted. The Matriarch tried to break free again, but she applied more pressure to her joint, the pain compelling her to lie still. “You have made yourself an obstacle, you’re holding back our progress, keeping us trapped in the past. Your stubbornness has already cost enough lives, I can no longer stand by and watch our people stagnate!”

“You would have the Rask become no more than vassals to your human masters,” the Matriarch hissed. “You once expressed those same concerns to me, you warned me that our votes were being overruled in the council, that our sovereignty was being threatened. What changed your mind?” she demanded. “What have they offered you in return for your fealty?”

“I learned, I changed,” Korbaz replied. “Stubbornly refusing to question your beliefs is not strength, and changing your way of thinking is not cowardice. I have been forced to face my own failures, to question who I am and what I know to be true. It was a far greater challenge than any that I have faced before.”

“I will die before I watch you make my people clawless in all but name!” the Matriarch spat.

“No, you won’t,” Korbaz replied calmly. “If I can change, then so can you. I once held you in the highest regard, and one day, I wish to do so again. Submit.”

“I am not so easily subdued!” the Matriarch roared, making another violent escape attempt. Korbaz applied just a little more leverage, a sickening pop echoing through the cavernous chamber as she broke the former monarch’s arm, a gasp of shock and agony cutting through her rage like a red-hot knife.

Korbaz finally released her, leaving the Matriarch shivering on the floor, her arm rendered limp and useless. She tried to rise, but her leg gave out, sending her crashing back to the marble. Only now did she seem to accept her defeat, lying spent at her opponent’s feet, her blood smeared on the marble.

Korbaz rose up, breathing heavily, pausing to rub her bruised throat as she looked over her former master’s prone body. Her arms were covered in innumerable cuts, her straw-colored fur soaked crimson, her tank top shredded to ribbons. She glanced over at Cooper, giving him a relieved smile, the motion making her split lip start to bleed again.

The Palace Guard who had been standing to his right took a knee, bowing his head low, the sudden movement startling Cooper. The warrior to his left did the same, more following in turn. Soon, only Cooper and Korbaz were still standing, his eyes sweeping over the circle of bowing figures.

She had done it, she had won. The war was over.

He met her gaze, returning her smile, the motors in his prosthetic leg whirring as he followed suit. For a few moments, there were no sounds but the crackling of the fires, then Korbaz’s voice broke the silence.

“Tend to the former Matriarch’s injuries, then confine her to the palace dungeon,” she snapped. “Contact our forces and have them stand down. I want all of the MAST launchers deactivated, and their locations transmitted to the Coalition for reclamation. There are many wounded still on the battlefield at the East Gate. Organize search parties to recover any survivors, friend or foe. Time is of the essence.”

The circle broke, the warriors hurrying away to carry out her orders. Two of them stooped to pick up the bloody, broken Matriarch, hauling her to her feet. She gave Korbaz one last resentful glance before the guards led her out of the room, her broken arm dangling at her side as she limped away. It was like all of that fury and malice had been drained from her, leaving her not exactly cowed, but certainly more cooperative. Maybe it was a combination of pain, exhaustion, and her natural impulse to submit.

Once the room was clear, and they were alone, Cooper walked up to Korbaz. He thrust her jacket back into her hands, making her wince.

“I thought I told you that I wasn’t your attendant,” he said, planting his hands on his hips.

“Am I mistaken, or did I see you bow your head back there?” she asked, wiping the blood from her lip with the back of her hand.

“Everyone was doing it,” he replied with a shrug. “I didn’t want to spoil your big moment. Hey, do you need like...a towel or something? You look like you had a fight with a blender and lost.”

“On the contrary, I had a fight with a Matriarch and won,” she replied. “I can rest later. Right now, I have a war to end. We must get word to Sarif before he loses patience and decides to take matters into his own hands.”

“Already on it,” Cooper said, tapping at the touch panel on his forearm. “You know, this whole thing was a little less...formal than I imagined.”

“Well, we are at war,” she explained. “Under normal circumstances, the territory’s ministers and other observers would be here to witness the challenge, but...”

“They’re all hiding in bunkers, right.” He glanced up at her, feeling pride warm his belly as she cocked her head at him curiously.

“What is that little monkey brain of yours thinking?” she wondered.

“Just...how much I hate admitting that your losing streak is finally over.”

“Why?” she asked, giving him a coy smile. “Does that bode ill for you?”

“You were a complete pain in the arse as an Admiral. Now that you’re a Matriarch, it’s gonna go straight to your fat head.”

“That’s a funny way of congratulating me,” she said, reaching down to ruffle his hair. “I saw how worried you were when you thought that I might not prevail,” she cooed, his cheeks starting to burn. “You can be so sweet, little tin man. Just as long as you don’t open your filthy mouth.”

“Don’t get your blood in my hair,” he complained, ducking away from her as she grinned at him.

“So, will you be referring to me as Matriarch now?” she added.

“Gotta admit, the title has a nice ring to it,” he replied. “It’s kind of MILF-y.”

“I don’t even want to know what you’re babbling about,” she sighed.

She turned to examine the throne for a moment, then began to walk over to it, draping her jacket over her shoulders like a cape. She slowly mounted the steps one by one, Cooper watching as she neared the hound that was still chained up beside it. It raised its hackles as she approached, pulling back its black lips to expose its boar-like tusks, a low growl emanating from deep within its throat. There was still some blood matting the coarse fur around its muscular neck where the former Matriarch had cut it with her claws.

Korbaz was undeterred, pausing at the top step to reach out to the creature, presenting her still bloody hand to it. It sniffed her fingers tentatively, blinking its glassy eyes at her, the fat-filled hump on its back wobbling as it rose to its feet. It moved its wet nose up her forearm as it took in her scent, investigating her, Cooper realizing that he was holding his breath. That thing could probably bite off her arm if it decided it didn’t like her.

She slowly slid her hand beneath its massive jaw, starting to scratch its chin with her claws, the beast lifting its head to encourage her as its eyes gradually closed. It seemed to be enjoying itself, the growling turning into an affectionate huffing, its ferocious demeanor morphing into that of a giant lapdog. Now that she had earned the beast’s approval, she turned, sitting down on the marble throne. She shifted her weight on the padded cushions, reaching over to scratch her new pet’s head, her eyes surveying the audience chamber.

“How does it feel?” Cooper asked, his voice echoing through the empty room.

“Like a lot of responsibility,” she sighed. “I never...really wanted this.”

“Then you’ll make a better leader than someone who did,” he replied.

“What of you?” she asked. “What will you do now?”

“Well,” he said, shrugging as he walked over to the throne. “My tank is fucked, so I’ve got no turret to man, and they won’t be pulling us back to the carrier as long as the storm is still going. Sarif said we’d be sticking around for a while. Sounds like we’ll be, uh...peacekeeping for the foreseeable future.” He reached the foot of the steps and started to climb, quickly retreating as the hound growled at him, sitting casually on the bottom step as though that had been his first choice. “Unless they reassign me, I have nothing better to do than hang around.”

“Let us hope that my company does not bore you,” she replied sarcastically.

“We should check out the new digs,” he said, glancing up at the dome high above their heads. “All of the Matriarch’s shit belongs to you now, right? Her palace, her dog, her fucking...trading card collection or whatever. Does this place have a bath? I could use a wash.”

“There is an oasis in the courtyard, and a bathhouse on one of the lower levels,” she replied.

“Ripper,” he said, jumping to his feet.

“Do not go wandering,” she chuckled. “The palace is large, and you will lose your way. We can bathe together in a short while, there is much to do yet before we will have an opportunity to relax.”

“I guess you have a country to run,” he said, Korbaz nodding her head.

“I must get in contact with Sarif and the Rask ministers, there is much to discuss.”

“Let’s get you cleaned up first,” he said, looking her up and down. “I don’t care how fast you heal, you can still get a fucking infection.”

He heard the doors creak open on their old hinges, a procession of Rask entering the audience chamber. These were not soldiers, they were clad in what he now recognized as civilian dress. They wore either heavy robes that protected them from the sand, or more revealing fabrics not dissimilar from those worn by the attendants that he had become so familiar with. There were maybe two dozen of them, all bowing before their new Matriarch like knights pledging their fealty to their Queen. She didn’t exactly look regal, covered in blood and bruises as she was, wearing her shredded tank top as she peered across the chamber at them.

“Then...it is true,” one of them began, rising to his feet. He was an older Rask with streaks of grey in his blonde mane, clad in a long, leather cloak whose fine embroidery conveyed his high status. “The Admiral has deposed the Matriarch. I had to see it with my own eyes, but the truth cannot be denied. We are...at your service, Matriarch Korbaz,” he added with another low bow.

“Minister Vozga,” Korbaz replied, seeming relieved to see him. “We must make haste if we are to minimize the damage that my predecessor has caused. There is no time to waste, assemble the cabinet at once.”

“Then...you do not intend to select any new ministers?” he asked cautiously.

“There will be ample time for squabbling over titles and status later,” she replied tersely. “We have more important considerations right now.”

“Of course, of course,” he replied with a hurried bow. “There is much to do. I took the liberty of calling in the palace heads of staff,” he added, gesturing to some of the other Rask. “They will tend to your needs.”

“My Matriarch,” one of them began, a woman dressed in a flowing gown. “You are injured. Please, allow us to tend to your wounds.”

“You need only fetch me a pail of water so that I might clean the blood from my fur, along with a change of clothes,” she replied as she stepped down from her throne. “I have no wounds so severe that they require urgent treatment. I wish to meet with the ministers as soon as possible.”

“As you wish, my Matriarch,” the woman replied with a bow. She snapped at some of the other Rask, and they scurried back out of the room, the Minister following after them. The remaining gaggle hung around, seemingly waiting to be given instructions, Korbaz sighing.

“I forgot how many people are required to keep this damned palace running,” she grumbled. “All of you, go about your usual business,” she commanded. “If there are any changes to be made, I will decide them later.”

The rest of the attendants dispersed, leaving Cooper and Korbaz alone once more.

“Looks like you’re about to have a long day,” he said, Korbaz rolling her eyes.

CHAPTER 25: CLEANUP

Hoff placed the plastic explosive on the roof of the tunnel, gingerly pushing the detonator transceiver into the clay-like lump. He tapped at his wrist computer, syncing the device to his system, then gave Brenner a thumbs-up.

“We’re good to go, LT. Don’t know how sturdy this tunnel is, though. Whole fucking thing might come down on us.”

“The map has been...reasonably accurate so far,” Song added, examining the holographic readout on his display. “We should be right beneath the basement level of the palace.”

“All of this waiting is boring me to tears,” Petrova grumbled, her prosthetic arms crossed as she leaned against a nearby brick wall. They were all still up to their shins in greywater, deep in the maze of sewers beneath the Rask city. Their flashlight beams cut through the gloom, illuminating the odd alien ecology that seemed to be thriving in its stinking depths. There were clusters of colorful mushrooms and fungi growing along the waterline, clinging to the stone, the occasional echo of splashing water suggesting that there were more animate things swimming around down there with them.

“Pull back to minimum safe distance,” Brenner said, turning to address the rest of the SWAR team. “As soon as the Lieutenant Colonel gives the order, we breach. It’s going to be weapons free up there, the Admiralty wants the Rask leadership eliminated. Our orders are to secure the compound, and then wait for the Coalition forces to push into the city.”

He was interrupted as a message came through, Petrova standing up and readying her PDW eagerly as he put a prosthetic finger to the side of his helmet.

“Yes, sir,” he said. “Understood, sir.”

“What did they say?’ she asked, Stevens checking the magazine on his rifle as he sidled up behind her.

“Stand down,” Brenner ordered. “Operation Checkmate was a success. The Admiralty has decided to go with the regime change option.”

“Blyat!” Petrova hissed, stamping her foot in the murky water. “You mean we trudged through miles of Rask shit for nothing?”

“Our new orders are to return to the temporary FOB that the boys in blue set up outside the city and await reassignment,” he added. “As far as the Rask are supposed to know, we were never here, so it looks like we’re walking back.”

Petrova sighed, Stevens giving her a nudge with his elbow.

“Come on, it ain’t like your legs are gonna get tired.”

“Move out,” Brenner said, waving them back down the tunnel. “Let’s not spend any more time down here than we have to.”

“What about my bomb?” Hoff asked as he spread his arms, sounding genuinely dismayed that he wasn’t going to be allowed to blow anything up.

“Pack it up,” Brenner replied. “Don’t leave any evidence that we were here.”

Hoff reached up, grumbling into his helmet as he slowly removed the detonator, returning the explosive to its container. He hurried along after the rest of the team as they made their way back down the dank passageway, struggling to slot it back into his rig, the splashes and footsteps echoing off the old stone walls.

“The war is over, then?” Petrova asked as she waded through the water beside Brenner. “We only just arrived!”

“Looks that way,” he replied. “The plan was to replace the territory’s old leader with a new one that had Coalition backing. If that fell through, we were going to clean house.”

“Feels like a wasted opportunity,” she grumbled. “It’s not every day that you get an excuse to remove a hostile nation’s entire leadership. A little chaos and unrest would keep them too busy to be a threat for a good long while...”

“We’ll see what happens. If they start cooperating, we’ll never have to come back.”

“I’m not complainin’,” Stevens added. “I’m getting sick of pickin’ the sand out of my joints. The sooner we get off this hellhole of a planet, the better.”

“I don’t think any amount of scrubbing will make me feel clean after this,” Petrova muttered.

***

“The MAST launch sites have been secured,” Sarif said, addressing a holographic image of one of the Admirals as he stood at the table in the Yagda’s bridge. “They only ever had four, including the one they launched. They were hidden deep inside the most populated areas of the city. We made the right call. Trying to bomb those sites would have been a disaster, the former Matriarch made sure of it. Our combat engineers are currently disassembling the launchers and prepping the missiles for transport.”

“Good to hear,” the Admiral replied after a short delay, the transmission taking some moments to reach him. He was clad in the usual white uniform and cap, his breast emblazoned with colorful ribbons and medals. “The meteorologists say that the sandstorm will make landing spacecraft impossible for another two months at least, so your battalion will have to stick around a little longer. Technically speaking, the succession of the new Matriarch is completely lawful as far as the Rask are concerned, so there’s no need for a provisional government or a military occupation. You’ll be remaining in the territory with her permission as a peacekeeping force, just to make sure that everything goes smoothly during the transition. And remember,” he added, his wrinkled brow furrowing. “Korbaz is on that throne because we put her there, and if she becomes uncooperative, that can be undone easily enough.”

“What should be done about the former Matriarch?” Sarif asked. “I could apply some pressure, get Korbaz to release her into Coalition custody to stand trial.”

“It’s no longer any concern of ours,” the Admiral replied with a dismissive wave of his hand. “Let the Rask deal with her as they see fit. All of the Crewmasters who remained loyal to her were killed in action, as were all of the Palace Guard who participated in the battle at the gate. Her supporters are all either dead or have pledged their support to Korbaz.”

“And the PoWs?”

“Treat the injured and release the rest. Keep it to a slow trickle, we don’t want too many of them flooding back into the city at once. We can begin unloading the passengers from the civilian liner that left the Pinwheel, too. I have a feeling the mysterious problem with its superlight drive is about to clear up. We’ll bring them down a few shuttles at a time. Borealans have a very strict hierarchy, they’ll behave themselves as long as Korbaz keeps them under control. Still, until order has been completely restored, it would be prudent to keep an eye on the population. Coordinate with the local government to set up curfews, make sure no large crowds can assemble.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Korbaz will no doubt be in touch soon. She was an ambassador for a long time, which makes her far more reasonable and diplomatic than most Rask. I’m curious to know what kind of future she envisions for her territory. We must involve ourselves in this process, it may be our only chance to give the Rask a firm nudge in the right direction.”

“If I might ask, sir, is it the Security Council’s intent for the Rask to remain Coalition members?”

“If possible,” the Admiral replied, “but new agreements will have to be reached. Things cannot go back to the way they were before. That said, we now have far more leverage than we ever did while the previous Matriarch was in power, and the Rask have more reasons than ever to cooperate. We can yet turn this situation to our advantage.”

“I will keep you updated, sir,” Sarif said. The Admiral closed the connection, Sarif leaving his place at the holographic table, walking over to look out of one of the nearby monitors that served as windows. Below was the small tent city that had been established, personnel moving back and forth between the temporary structures. It was mostly barracks for the Marines, field hospitals for the wounded, and housing for the prisoners. They had been remarkably cooperative, he would give them that. The Rask PoWs hadn’t made a single attempt to escape or to rise up against their captors.

He watched as a Timberwolf drove past, its six wheels kicking up dust, the armored vehicle quickly vanishing into the storm. The recon company would be driving around the interior of the territory for a while, mapping it out, and ensuring that there were no pockets of resistance remaining who hadn’t gotten the memo.

The mechanized companies were mostly stationed inside the city now, guarding the launch sites while the combat engineers did their work, and patrolling the narrow streets to keep the peace. The Kodiaks were serving as stationary checkpoints, as it had been discovered that their tracks tended to tear up the cobblestones that the Rask used to pave their roads.

All things considered, they had gotten off pretty lightly. The situation could have devolved a lot further, and it had only been through swift action on the part of the Coalition, and Korbaz’s change of heart that further bloodshed had been avoided. A lot of lives had been lost on both sides, all for a cause that seemed trivial compared to the fates of entire planets and species, but morale among the troops seemed high after their victory at the East Gate.

They were going to need some R&R after their trek across the desert, and while the Rask territory was a far cry from the bustling markets and bars of Elysia, it would do them good to get out of their tanks for a while.

“I want the Yagda’s performance logs sent back to Mars via quantum link as soon as possible,” he said, the comms operator turning in his chair to glance at him. “Include all of the combat data, and bump it up to priority one in the queue if you have to. I don’t want it waiting in the satellite’s buffer for days.”

“At once, sir,” the crewman replied as he began to tap at his console.

“I think the program is going to be very successful...”

***

Ben lay on the roof of the Timberwolf, his fingers interlocked behind his head, the visor on his helmet dimming automatically to protect his eyes from the harsh glare of the twin suns. It had been two months since the end of the war, and the cursed storm had finally cleared, revealing the sky for the first time in what felt like ages. It was as blue as an ocean, broken up only by tiny wisps of cloud that sailed along lazily, the breeze blowing the tops of the trees in the distance. He turned his head to the right to peer out over the lake, its mirror-like surface reflecting the sky, disturbed by gentle waves that lapped at the sandy shore. It was so big that he couldn’t see the other side.

There was a clunk as Mizi hopped up onto the vehicles, bobbing over to join him.

“What are you doing?” she chuckled, handing him a packet of instant grape juice. He lifted his visor just enough to get the straw beneath it, taking a long draw. The liquid was wonderfully cool, he could feel it traveling all the way down his throat, settling in his belly.

“Sunbathing,” he replied.

“I thought you hated the heat?” she asked, her feathery headdress flashing yellow. “And you’re wearing your pressure suit.”

“It’s a matter of principle,” he replied. “When humans go on vacation, they’re supposed to sunbathe. I’m pretending that I’m on some Caribbean island somewhere.”

She perched on the side of the vehicle, following his gaze, the heat haze blurring the surface of the water in the distance.

“It’s nice to be able to drive to the lake whenever we want,” she added, turning her snout as she glanced over at him. “If there’s one thing I missed during this deployment, it’s bathing. A girl has to maintain her scales, you know, or they get all dry and rough.”

“We are not on vacation,” Lozka said, Ben nearly dropping his juice as her sudden appearance startled him.

“Damn it, Lozka, where the hell did you come from?”

“I wanted to see what you two were doing,” she explained, slinking up onto the roof like a cat. She sat down beside him, adjusting her protective goggles.

“We’re not officially on vacation,” he replied with a shrug, “but we might as well be. We’ve got good weather, nobody to shoot at, mundane work to do. That’s close enough for me,” he added, taking another sip from his juice packet.

“Perhaps you are right,” she conceded. “The last few weeks have been...pleasantly uneventful. I am not accustomed to idleness.”

“Maybe you should give it a chance,” Mizi suggested with a relaxed flurry of green plumage.

“Look!” Ben said, raising a hand to point at the azure sky. There was a bright point high above them, a streak of flame trailing behind it like a meteor. As they watched, it slowed, starting to make lazy circles to shed velocity as it descended towards the ground.

“Is that a shuttle?” Mizi asked.

“A sight for sore eyes,” he replied. “Looks like we finally have access to space again.”

“Does that mean we have to leave soon?” she grumbled. “I was starting to get used to life on the road. Driving around mapping the territory by day, bathing, and making love by night. It’s a rut that I don’t mind getting stuck in.”

“It’s not like we haven’t been making the most of it,” he said, grinning beneath his helmet as her feathers flashed pink. “We’ll probably stick around a while longer, I expect. Things have been pretty quiet since the war ended, the new Matriarch seems more interested in farming and mining than raiding. There isn’t much peacekeeping for us to do here.”

“She seems more...reasonable than her predecessor,” Lozka admitted. “I was apprehensive at first, but perhaps she will keep her word and leave my people in peace. I look forward to seeing a new generation of kittens playing in the shadow of the canopy without fear of what might be lurking beyond the trees.”

“What do you think happened to the last Matriarch?” Ben asked. “What do the Rask do with criminals? Eat them? Execute them? Forced labor?”

“One can only hope that she spends the rest of her days locked away in the deepest, darkest vault of the palace,” Lozka hissed. “The Rask react to wounded pride as we would to a crippling injury. Their status is their lifeblood, and many would consider disgrace a worse fate than death. With that in mind, I wish her a long, healthy life.”

“You’ve got a dark side, Lozka,” Ben chuckled. “You know...aside from being literally dark, and also nocturnal. I guess she deserves it, though.”

“Sounds like you need to relax, Loz,” Mizi chirped. “A hot meal and a warm bath should take care of that. Let’s go take a dip before it cools down too much, and the Commander can...work out some of that stress.”

Mizi’s serpentine tail coiled around his thigh, Lozka peering at him expectantly from behind her tinted goggles. Ben slid off his helmet as he sat up, running his fingers through his hair.

“One of these days, I’m going to say no, just to see how you react.”

“Oh, I very much doubt that,” Mizi giggled with a flush of pink.

***

The sound of running water filled the chamber as Cooper floated, the cool tiles of the pool pressing against his back, his arms resting on the edge. The Rask called it a bath, but it was almost the size of an Olympic swimming pool, with an entire room of the palace dedicated to it. It looked like a Roman bathhouse with a roof, more marble pillars lining the walls, an ornate fountain that was designed to resemble some native animal spewing hot water from its gilded mouth. Steam rose up from the surface like a mist, the heat soothing his aching muscles, the water relieving the pressure that the high gravity placed on his joints. It was lit by ceramic pans filled with flaming coals that were spaced around the chamber at intervals, their light reflecting off the water to create dancing patterns on the curved ceiling above.

A female attendant wearing a revealing, gossamer outfit knelt at the water’s edge beside him, dumping a jug of colorful flower petals into the water. They floated on its surface, their scent not immediately obvious to his dull, human nose. Perhaps the Rask got more out of them.

“Thanks,” he said, the woman cocking her head at him. “Love me some fucking flowers, can’t get enough of them.”

“Do not mock the servants,” Korbaz chided, her eyes closed as she lounged in the water a few feet to his right.

“Most of them don’t speak English anyway,” he protested.

“You seem to be growing more accustomed to palace life,” she said, sinking a little deeper into the hot water. “There was a time when the mere thought of being waited on by an attendant offended you.”

“Yeah, well these guys are getting paid, and you’re not parading them around just to fuck with me. At least, I hope not.”

Another brought him a silver platter with a flute of wine sat upon it, Cooper reaching out to grab it with his prosthetic arm, sipping at the fruity drink.

“How did your meeting with the ministers go?” he asked. “Was it as boring as it sounded?”

“It made me want to claw my own eyes out,” she grumbled. “They squabble like kittens vying for a teat over the most trivial of concerns. Vitza has been the most cooperative of the bunch. I appointed him as the minister of agriculture, he’ll be responsible for all of the farming that goes on in the territory, along with those damned tractor machines he keeps asking me for. Torzi is reveling in her new role as Admiral,” she added with a sneer, “and Gazga just seems happy that peace has been restored.”

“Surprised you didn’t throw Torzi in the dungeon with the bloody Matriarch,” Cooper said with a shake of his head.

“The Coalition is sending a team of Valbaran scientists to oversee the project to greenify the scrublands, too,” she continued. “They have some...ecological expertise or something of the sort. We have also reached agreements with several human and Broker corporations concerning mineral rights. Perhaps now, we can start to refill the empty vaults.”

“That must mean the Security Council has finally come to a decision, right?”

“It took them weeks of deliberation,” she complained, picking up a bar of her favorite lavender soap and beginning to spread the suds along her scarred arms. “But as someone who once had a seat on the council, I anticipated their indecisiveness. The territory was expelled from the Coalition when the former Matriarch went to war, of course, but I was able to negotiate a new membership. Albeit with a few changes here and there.”

“What kind of changes?” he asked.

“As is mandated by the Coalition charter, we will be contributing resources and funding for the war effort. We’ve pledged to commit to inter-species cooperation, and to respect the sovereignty of our neighbors,” she added with a smirk. “We’re going to become model Galactic citizens, so I told them.”

“If you need a character witness, I can personally vouch for your commitment to inter-species cooperation,” Cooper replied.

“Don’t be crass,” she chuckled, her cheeks warming. “The charter usually requires that members provide troops, too, but we came to a different arrangement.”

“How so?” he asked, giving her a quizzical look. “Your lads aren’t going to be auxiliaries anymore?”

“Not exactly,” she began. “Not everything that the Matriarch said was insanity, and there was a time when I agreed with her on many points. My people have not taken well to integration training, and after the war, we are not in any position to provide legions of soldiers for the Coalition’s armies. The Rask are a proud people, and a generation of warriors will not take to farming and mining simply because I command it. I worry that our way of life will not endure, that resentment will fester...”

“You can’t be pirates and raiders anymore,” Cooper replied, alarmed to hear her parroting the Matriarch’s talking points. “You said it yourself; the Rask have to change if they’re going to survive.”

“Do not fret,” she chuckled, amused by his reaction. “I have something different in mind, a way that our warriors can still seek riches and glory without preying upon trading caravans. I am founding a private military company with the blessing of the Coalition. We have many experienced warriors who already have UNN training. They can instruct others, build a new branch of our military, one that the Coalition can employ in times of need.”

“You want to become mercenaries?” Cooper asked, cocking an eyebrow at her.

“Yes!” she replied excitedly, splashing in the calm water as she turned to face him. “Think of it. We could fulfill our obligations to the Coalition without being subject to their hierarchy, without having to undergo integration training. The Rask would no longer be submitting to the will of their Coalition commanders, but rather honoring their contracts. The distinction is a small one, but their pride will be preserved. They will be able to go out into the Galaxy in search of renown and profit, but in a way that is legal, sanctioned by the Coalition. Those who wish to become auxiliaries will not be prevented from doing so, of course, but we will be able to preserve our way of life this way. Our traditions will live on into a new era.”

“I have to admit,” Cooper conceded, setting his glass on the side of the pool. “When you put it like that, it makes a hell of a lot of sense.”

“I knew that you would agree,” she cooed. “And what of your duties? Have you heard word from your Lieutenant Colonel Sarif yet?”

“Since I have the ear of the Matriarch, I’ve been told to stick around and keep an eye on you,” he replied with a wink. “I’ve had worse assignments.”

“Leave us!” she commanded, her attendants scurrying out of the room. Their claws clicked against the marble floor, the heavy, wooden door creaking behind them as they pushed it shut. Cooper felt Korbaz’s tail coil around his leg beneath the water, the furry appendage tightening like a noose, tugging him closer to her. When he was in arm’s reach, she straddled him, pressing him up against the side of the pool. Her sharp claws scraped against the rock, her damp body sliding against his own in the steaming water as the meat of her bosom spilled over his shoulders.

“Time for some inter-species cooperation?” he asked, his voice muffled by her soapy cleavage.

“It appears that I have a spy in my midst,” she purred, Cooper wincing as she mounted him. She began to move slowly, rocking her hips back and forth, the motion creating gentle waves. “I think another round of interrogations is in order.”

-THE END-